
QassJ5)<jm£: 



Book., „ - : 



JOURNAL 



OF THAT 



FAITHFUL SERVANT OF CHRIST, 

CHARLES 6-SBORN, 



CONTAINING AN ACCOUNT OF 



MANY OF HIS TRAVELS AND LABORS IN THE WORK 
OF THE MINISTRY, 



AND HIS 

TRIALS AND EXERCISES IN THE SERVICE 
OF THE LORD, 

AND 

IN DEFENSE OP THE TRUTH, AS IT IS IN JESUS. 




CINCINNATI: 

PRINTED BY ACHILLES PUGH, 
1854. 



.0* 






1 



CONTENTS. 



Introduction vii 

Testimony of Clear Lako Monthly Meeting concerning Charles 
Osborn xi 

CHAPTER I. 

His first journey in the work of the Ministry. . • 1 

CHAPTER n. 

Stays sometime about home — Travels into the States to the East- 
ward and Northward 11 

CHAPTER III. 

Visits Eriends to the Eastward, within the verge of his own Yearly 
Meeting 51 

CHAPTER IV. 
Visits Meetings in Blount County 75 

CHAPTER V. 
Visits some parts of North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. . 79 

CHAPTER VI. 

Performs part of an extensive visit to the States, North and East of 
his residence 95 

CHAPTER VII. 

Tarries awhile about home, and again engages in his visit to the 

North and East, and goes to his family at Mount Pleasant 136 

( iii ) 



iv Contents. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

Visits Friends of Philadelphia, Xew York, and Rhode Island, or 
New England Yearly Meetings 165 

CHAPTER IX. 
Visits Friends within the limits of North Carolina Yearly Meeting, etc. 192 

CHAPTER X. 
Visits Blue River Quarterly Meeting 199 

CHAPTER XL 
Visits Fairfield and Center Quarterly Meetings 202 

CHAPTER Sn, 

Embarks on a visit to Great Britain, Ireland, and some parts of the 
continent of Europe — crosses the ocean and attends the Yearly 
Meeting in London 215 

CHAPTER XIII. 
Visits Friends in some parts of England, Scotland and Wales 233 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Visits Ireland, and returns to England 263 

CHAPTER XV. 

Visits many more Meetings in England before embarking for the 
Continent 263 

CHAPTER XVI. 

Embarks for France — Visits Friends of Congenies and adjoining 
country 295 

CHAPTER XVII. 

Visits Friends in Germany, Prussia and Holland, and returns to 
England 310 

CHAPTER XYIII. 

Visits meetings again in various parts of England, and attends the 
Yearly. Meeting at London 331 



Contents. v 

CHAPTER XIX. 
Goes to Liverpool —Embarks for home — Arrives safely there 347 

CHAPTER XX. 

Visits Friends and others within the limits of New England and 
New York Yearly Meetings, appointing meetings on his route 
going and returning 372 

CHAPTER XXL 

A Testimony concerning the Separation which occurred in Indiana 
Yearly Meeting of Friends, in the winter of 1842 and '43 ; together 
with sundry remarks and observations, particularly on the subjects 
of War, Slavery, and Colonization 417 

CHAPTER XXII. 

Address to all who profess to desire the Abolition of Slavery, 
wherever located, and particularly to the members of the Society 
of Friends, on the subject of abstinence from the use of articles 
produced by the labor of Slaves 461 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

A short Diary — Commemorates Divine goodness, makes Sundry 
remarks and observations respecting the churches, &c. — Alludes 
to the peaceful state of his mind — His final close 468 



INTRODUCTION, 



There is always a benefit to be derived by the honest-hearted 
christian, from perusing accounts of the religious experience, faithful la- 
bors, and unflinching devotion, of the servant of Christ to his divine 
Master : but, at the present time, it must be peculiarly so, when so few 
can be found willing to follow Him, except for the loaves and fishes ; 
when so few are willing to go with him into the garden of Gethsemane, 
to the place of suffering, and to the cross, where vinegar and gall are 
meted out to the despised and rejected of men — when so few can be 
found willing to take their lives, as it were, in their hands, and boldly 
withstand popular sins, and as fearlessly maintain despised and unwel- 
come truths. 

The peculiar circumstances surrounding the author of the following 
pages, have been such as to call into action these christian characteristics, 
which he possessed in an eminent degree. 

Being thoroughly initiated into the school of Christ, having learned 
of him, experimentally, what it takes to make a christian, he was pre- 
pared to " know of the doctrines " advanced, whether they were of God 
— was quick to perceive the tendency of principles and actions, to detect 
error, and advance truth, as resting alone upon the immutable foundation 
of the gospel of Christ. This is true both as regards theory and practice. 
It is, perhaps, not too much to say, that, as a doctrinal teacher, few have 
equaled him, in the past, or present generation, for clear, sound, compre- 
hensive, and consistent views. 

The truths he imbibed, and the testimonies he felt called upon to bear, 
in early life, in accordance with the principles and doctrines of Friends, 
it will be seen he maintained, without wavering, to the end of his days. 

His labors as one of the principal originators of the Manumission 
enterprise, in Tennessee, which are referred to in the earlier part of the 
account, are worthy of particular attention, as evincing that practical 
kind of testimony against Slavery, which christians are bound to main- 
tain against sin; for Christ said, "it is not every one that saith, Lord, 
Lord, that shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doeth tho 
will of my Father which is in heaven.' , " Inasmuch as ye did it to one 
of the least of these, my brethren, (that is, showed kindness and compassion, 
by doing,) ye did it unto me." 

And it may not be unprofitable to mark the firmness of this, our dear 
Friend, in maintaining his ground in after time, when similar anti- 
elavery efforts became exceedingly unpopular in the society of which ho 
was a member ; and when he met with almost unparalleled opposition for 
his steady and continued adherence to the cause of the oppressod, being 
(vii) 



viii Introduction. 

reproached therefor, as being " religiously intoxicated, ,, and as having 
"fallen, and lost the life." He was despised and rejected, and his name 
cast out as evil ; yet, knowing whereunto his Master had called him, he 
dared not forsake His righteous cause, nor hesitate to confess Him 
" before men," in order to secure the favor of any. This christian faith- 
fulness and zeal, was construed into stubbornness by those whose sym- 
pathies were more with the oppressor than the oppressed ; by those who 
loved the praise of men, more than the praise of God, and who more 
earnestly sought the favor of a particular class, than to know their duty, 
and perform it in singleness of heart, as unto God. 

The sentiment that obtained so extensively at the time alluded to, 
that it is the duty of members of Society, to yield implicit obedience to 
the advice of the Yearly Meeting, without regard to its character, and 
that it was wrong for individuals to move in advance of the body, was 
his to oppose, both by precept and example ; well knowing that implicit 
obedience from him, was due to God alone, and that no reformation, or 
advancement in the right direction, could take place in community, 
without individuals moving in advance, and even contrary to the wish 
of the mass of the people. Such, he was aware, had been the case in 
the Society of Friends, in regard to the slave-trade, slave-holding, the 
use of intoxicating drinks, etc., and that so it must be in regard to other 
matters, and in every community. 

The religious society which will not avow truths, for fear of losing 
caste, influence, or favorable standing among men, surely cannot be that 
"city set on a hill, which cannot be hid," nor its light" the light of the 
world." The mission of Christ and his immediate followers, was to re- 
form the world, and such must be that of His church and ministers, to 
the end of time, while any remain to be reformed. A religious organi- 
zation that waits for the world to advance — that will move only with 
the pulsations of the popular will, is most assuredly the church of the 
world, and not the church of Christ. Impressed, no doubt, with these 
views, our friend long labored most assiduously, as will appear by a 
perusal of the present volume, for the building up of the society of which 
he was a member, in " the most holy faith," and in the practice of all the 
christian virtues, that so it might justly be entitled to the appellation of 
the "Bride, the Lamb's wife" — might stand as a light to the world, 
and be as " the salt of the earth," that men might see the good works 
wrought by its members, and, imitating their example, thus "glorify their 
Father which is in heaven." 

Considering the eminent position our departed friend so long occupied 
in the Society of Friends, his almost indefatigable labors as an acknowr 
ledged, and well approved minister, his vigilance and fervor in behalf of 
the slave, his firmness in support of the principles and^doctrines of the 
Society, against the desolating spirit of skepticism, on the one hand, and 
an approximation, on the other, to the formal and popular religion of the 
day, the error of which, our worthy predecessors so clearly saw, and so 
promptly discarded ; and then viewing the condition in which he was 
afterward placed, and the sufferings he had to endure, for maintaining his 
allegiance, faithfully, to his divine Master, without the least variation in 
principle, or practice, from that maintained when so highly esteemed ; it 
has appeared highly necessary, independent of any other consideration, 
that his own account — imperfect as it is, from the losses which have 
accrued — of his labors, trials, etc., which he performed and endured at 



Introduction. ix 

different periods, should be placed before the public. The cause of 
truth, as well as justice to the memory of departed worth, demands it, 
in order that all who will, may see and understand the ground he, all the 
time occupied, and be able rightly to estimate the effort made to destroy 
his character in Society ; and thus, though late, give a verdict in accor- 
dance with truth and right. 

It is matter of regret, that an account prepared by his own hand, 
describing his early religious experience, the turnings and operations of 
the Divine hand upon him, by which he was made a fit instrument for 
the Master's use, was accidentally destroyed. He had, by birth, a 
right of membership in the Society of Friends, yet, liable to the common 
temptations that surround youth, he at this period of life was led astray 
from that plainness and simplicity in manner and address, into which, we 
believe, truth ever leads, and was, on this account, disowned from the 
Society. In the year 1798, and in the twenty-third year of his age, 
while in the situation alluded to, he was married to Sarah Newman, a 
person who had never been a member among Friends. It was not long, 
until, through the power of divine grace, he was drawn to seek after that 
sanctification and redemption which come by Jesus Christ, and, in 
humility, to submit himself to the divine will. He then became again 
united to the Society, but his wife having been brought up in a different 
way, for awhile appeared to have no inclination to be with him in 
religious communion. This was a source of deep exercise to his mind, 
and his feelings on this account, and the baptism of suffering he was 
then enduring, under the preparing hand of God, are expressed in the 
following stanzas from his pen, which were addressed to her. This little 
production appears to be all that is extant, which contains any allusion 
to his religious experience, previous to his engaging in the work of the 
ministry. 

Attend, my dearest love, to me, 
And open wide thy heart, 

And let thy feelings moved be, 
While I my grief impart. 

My heart with weeping is depressed, 

My eyes with tears run down ; 
Alas, what troubles in my breast! 

To all but God unknown. 

"What heart, in deepest pain, can teL 

The feelings of a mind 
Bereft of joy, in grief to dwell, 

To misery consigned? 

Farewell, sweet comfort! thou hast fled, 

And left me all alone, 
To feel myself to all things dead, 

But still alive to moan. 

Ye rocks and hills! in silence sleep, 

All strangers to my pain, 
Ye shrubs and trees ! yc connot woop, 

Ye 're Nature's happy train. 



\ bmtoDi 

Vo glittering ( 

Bt task, 
Wl ! . 

M y ask. 

V» ".. .18 tO gO 

And feel myself fori 

and woe, 
And wish I'd ne\ >rn ? 

D I look back, and view the day, 

ndsliip made, 
■ m 1 I I _* 1 1 "::ip may 

Rot etai : • be our ■ 

0,1 hoy I wish, nj deaiest heai 

That love may be the chain, 
To bind our souls so they can't part, 
dividing pain. 

B •.••.. '.vo are one flesh, 

01 have c::e h 
! let our souls >h, 

.1 never let them part. 

Then, O my spoi> surely know, 

..rm. 
To comfort us whi". '.ow, 

And keep us safe from harm. 

The object of his earnest solicitude was at length attained ; his wife 
became a member with him in religious km thus remained until 

the close of her days. 

i §o many losses have occurred in the account 
we h . vet, it is apprehended, it will not impair the value 

of that which red* 

.-much' as the \ lent aspiration after holiness ; an 

rved dedication to be Lord; an unwav 

faith and conn the mkb ;re conflict, in the arm of 

and a full reliance thereon as his only helper and sup- 

. • heart almost constantly overflowing with gratitude 

- ribing unto Him, both 
all honor and | 1 to the I 

similar faithful- 
ness, and . That such may be the case, is our sincere 



T E 8 T I M X Y 

OF 

CLEAR LAKE MONTHLY MEETING OF AMI-SLAVERY PMEHPS 

CHARLES OSBOBN, DECEASED. 



We feel that in commemorating the Kfe, the pious and godly 
example, the arduous and zealous labors of this faithful D of the 

gospel, we are but rendering that tribute which is due to his memory. 

And this we feel constrained to do, by the fresh and endeared recollec- 
tion we have of him, and of his earnest labors in the cause of truth ; 
hoping that this brief memento may prove a blessing to survivors, an 
incitement to similar dedication of heart to the service of the Lord, and 
to follow him as he followed Christ. 

It appears that he was born in the state of North Carolina, on the 21st 
of the Eighth month, 1775. 

In the 19th year of his age, he removed with his parents, Daniel and 
Margaret Osborn, to the state of Tennessee. Here he resided many 
years, and here was the scene of his early labors in the gospel. His 
first appearance in the ministry, seems to have been in the year 
1806 or 1807. 

Destitute of worldly patrimony, he made but a poor appearance to those 
who judged after the sight of the eye, and by this class was treated 
somewhat coolly in his first public labors ; but his eye being kept single 
to the great Minister of ministers, none of these things moved him. 
Through trie baptizing power, and the authority of truth attendant upon 
his ministry, all opposition was soon silenced, and he went forth an 
approved minister of the Society about the year 1808. Toward the 
of 1808 he engaged in his first religious visit. 

He traveled much in the service of truth in his own Yearly Meeting 
of North Carolina, and several times visited Friends of other Yearly 
Meetings while a resident of Tennessee. 

In addition to these labors in the ministry of the Word, having at an 
early period of his life, through the manifestations of truth in his own 
breast, seen the injustice and cruelty of Slavery, he engaged in the for- 
mation of Associations for the relief of its victims, under the denomina- 
tion of Manumission societies. In this enterprise, which oommen 
1814 or '15, and of which he was the principal originator, he endeavored 
to enlist the feelings and co-operation, not merely of members "f hi 
Society, but that also of all Others, and in endeavoring i>> lay tin 1 founda- 
tion-principle <>\' tli- sties, he, at that early day, advocated and 
maintained the only true and christian ground — immediate and uncon- 
ditional emancipation. 

In 1810, the Colonization Society tools its rise in the City of \ 
ton, under the I of Leading men of the nation. Notwithstanding 



xii Introduction. 

tho reputed high character of the projectors of this scheme, he promptly 
and energetically opposed it. The same year he removed to Mt. Pleas- 
ant, Ohio, and there conducted a paper under the title of "The Philan- 
thropist," in which he took occasion to expose the then secret, but now 
well-known, design and tendency of this cruel and oppressive scheme. 

This paper was the first ever published, that we have any knowledge 
of, which advocated tho doctrine of immediate and unconditional eman- 
cipation. This was the germ from which sprang the far-famed u Genius 
of Universal Emancipation," of Tennessee ; the editor of that paper, 
Benjamin Lundy, having previously served in the printing office under 
the preceptive influence of our friend. 

The Philanthropist was also the first paper ever published, at least in 
the United States, that advocated the doctrine of the impropriety of 
using the products of slavery. 

While a resident of Ohio, he performed sundry religious visits to 
Friends in various places. He came to the state of Indiana, and settled 
in Wayne county, in the year 1819. 

Having in the line of his own experience, witnessed the Lord 
Jesus Christ in his various offices, as the atoning sacrifice for the 
sins that are past, through the forbearance of God, as the Mediator 
and Intercessor with the Father, as leader and guide to his people, and 
as their sanctification and redemption, by which he was, comparatively 
speaking, made of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord, and 
thus prepared when that portentous flood of skepticism and infidelity, 
the doctrine promulgated by Elias Hicks, and some of his followers, 
seemed to threaten the destruction of the Society, immediately to lift up 
the standard of the Lord against it, and to sound the alarm at tho 
approach of this insidious foe. 

Here was a call for the exercise of his peculiar qualifications as a 
watchman. While others, apparently goodly Friends, seemed to have no 
apprehension of danger, it was his lot to be deeply and earnestly 
engaged in detecting and exposing the wiles and stratagems of the 
enemy. And it may truly be said, that the care of the churches 
rested weightily upon him, especially in this day of treading down, 
and of perplexity. He was jealous, with a godly jealousy, for the 
honor of his divine Master, and of that pure and holy religion, which 
the Lord Jesus Christ ushered into the world. Surely, if any in these 
latter days should be esteemed " very highly in love, for their work's 
sake," he was one. 

After this storm was over, he performed a religious visit to Great 
Britain, and a part of the Eastern Continent. He left home, on this 
occasion, in the Spring of 1832, and was absent about eighteen months. 
While there, he encountered a spirit of innovation of a different charac- 
ter among Friends, a disposition to run into formalities, out of which the 
Society originally came, and to adopt doctrines at variance with the 
views of our worthy predecessors, in regard to the purely spiritual 
nature of the Gospel. This was to him, as we learned from his 
own account, a source of renewed trial, and deep exercise of mind. 
He, however, was enabled to meet it with promptness and decision, 
though it made its appearance in high places. Thus, as one of the 
Lord's valiants, equipped in the panoply of his divine Master, he 
was enabled to withstand the enemy on the right hand, and on 
tho left. 



Introduction. xiii 

But it seems, his severest trials were reserved for his declining years. 
After having spent his life, from youth to advanced age, in the advo- 
cacy of the truth, as professed by the Society of Friends, and traveled 
extensively in the ministry of the Gospel, as one almost, if not 
altogether, universally beloved and approved, he was deserted, while 
occupying the same ground, and maintaining the same testimony he 
had long been laboring to do, by many, very many, of his familiar 
friends and acquaintances — by that very Society itself, as then organized, 
which he had so zealously labored to build up ; and that too, which was 
a far more painful consideration, because of his faithful and unflinching 
steadfastness in maintaining some of those testimonies. We allude to 
the course of treatment he received, previous to the separation, on the 
Anti- Slavery question. This sore conflict is, to some extent, at least, 
described in a testimony written by himself, which is now before the 
public. 

Having acted from the convictions of truth upon his own mind, in 
his efforts in behalf of the slave, he dared not call them in question, or 
change his course to suit the unsoundness of others. A few Friends 
who felt and sympathized with him, and who were alike bound to the 
law, and to the testimony, in the winter of 1842 and '43, re-organized 
the Society, in order to carry out the principles and testimonies thereof, 
the doing of which had therein been prohibited by the Yearly Meeting. 
Since which time, as ability was afforded, he endeavored to encourage 
Friends to faithfulness in the support of our meetings for worship and 
discipline, and in the maintenance of the various testimonies of the 
Society, ever manifesting to the last, an unwavering confidence and belief 
in the rectitude of his course in regard to the reorganization of the Society. 

In his ministry, it was his peculiar lot to wade in the deep in un- 
folding the glorious plan of redemption through the Lord Jesus Christ, 
being eminently qualified, as a doctrinal teacher, to lay open the mys- 
teries of redeeming love " to poor, lost and fallen man," ever guarding 
with a jealous and watchful eye, the honor and glory of his divine 
Master. Although he was somewhat slow in utterance and delivery, yet 
his language was ver}^ comprehensive, perspicuous, and full of meaning. 

In the social circle he was deeply interesting, his observations being 
both instructive and edifying to those of his friends who had the privi- 
lege of enjoying his company. 

In 1842 he removed to the north, and settled in the state of 
Michigan, and from thence, in 1848, he removed here, near Clear Lake, 
Porter Co., Indiana, and became a member of our Monthly meeting. 

On the First-day of the week previous to his being taken ill, he 
appeared in public testimony in his own particular meeting, and spoke 
with that clearness, life, and power, which had so conspicuously 
marked his ministerial labors in the Gospel, through life. The tenor 
of his remarks on this occasion, were such as to leave the impression on 
the minds of Friends, that he was apprehensive his race was almost run. 

The next morning, while apparently in usual health, he penned the 
following lines in his Journal, descriptive of the feelings and aspirations 
of his soul ; 

"Though I am not without trials and poverty of spirit, vet as I am 
favored to keep in the patience, and not to feel condemnation, I have 
cause for rejoicing, for the cup of unmixed felicity is dot i draught for 
mortals. If it were, where would be the reserve for futurity? Although 



xiv Introduction. 

the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vine, the 
labor of the olive shall fail, and the fields .shall yield no meat, the 
flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the 
stall, yet will I rejoice in the Lord, and joy in the God of my salvation.' 
0, Lord ! enable me to pray without ceasing, and in everything give 
thanks ; to rejoice evermore, and praise thee while I have my breath, 
and forever, after death." 

For several years previous to his dissolution, he was subject to occa- 
sional attacks of lung fever, which sometimes were quite severe. On 
the evening of the same day, the 24th of the Twelfth month, 1850, he 
showed symptoms of a recurrence of the same disease, but was not 
confined to bed. On the morning following, he expressed a desire to 
write a little more in his Diary, which he accordingly attended to, and 
wrote as follows ; 

" Third-Day, 24th — I am somewhat unwell to-day, but being favored 
to have my mind staid upon God, I have peace. 

• My life — if thou preserv'st my life, 
Thy sacrifice shall be, 
And death— if death must be my doom, 
Shall join my soul to Thee. , 

" Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is staid on Thee, 
because he trusteth in Thee." 

" 0> 7 e philosophers of the present day ! ye Fowlerites ! ye exalters 
of nature and science ! have ye, with all your philosophy and mesmeric 
dreams, discovered a more excellent way ? " 

At a certain time in the course of his sickness, a friend having 
stepped into the room, he remarked, " how much better off I am 
than the poor slave. I have my friends around me, doing all they 
can for me, while many of them, have not so much as a child to hand 
them a cup of water. 

As already intimated, he was deeply impressed with the necessity 
of bearing a testimony against the use of the productions of Slavery, 
and accordingly, looking forward to the closing scene of all terrestrial 
things with him, while in health, he had his burying-clothes, free from 
the stain of Slavery, procured and held in readiness. 

A day or two after he was taken unwell, as there was a little 
business of a temporal nature demanding his attention, he manifested 
some anxiety about it, saying, "it is altogether likely to me that I 
shall go very suddenly ; I wish that business attended to. It was never 
my intention to have anything of a worldly nature resting upon me at 
such a time as this. 

The instrument of writing which it was necessary he should execute, 
being prepared and produced, he observed that he felt unwell, too much 
fever in his head, for it to be proper to undertake it then ; that 
to-morrow he might be better. Accordingly, the next day he was con- 
siderably better, and the business was then attended to, and all settled 
to satisfaction, lie then observed, " I am now satisfied ; I have nothing 
to do but to die." 

After this he said but little, lying mostly in silence, bearing his 
afflictions with great patience, evidently having finished his work, and 



Introduction:. xv 

was quietly waiting for the coming of the Lord Jesus. This was sen- 
sibly felt to be the case by those present. It was a time of perfect and 
solemn calm, when he quietly passed away, the 29th of Twelfth month, 
1850, aged 75 years, 4 months, and 8 days. 

Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth. Yea, 
saith the Spirit, for they rest from their labors, and their works do 
follow them. 

The above Memorial was read in this meeting, and directed to be for- 
warded to the Quarterly Meeting. Taken from the Minutes of Clear 
Lake Monthly meeting of Anti- Slavery Friends, held Third month, 6th, 
1852. 



BENJAMIN MAULSBY, > „ 7 - 
JANE WILLIAMS, \ Uerks ' 



The foregoing Memorial, concerning Charles Osborn, deceased, was 
produced and read in the meeting, and after a time of deliberation, was 
united with, and directed to the Meeting for Sufferings. 

Taken from the Minutes of Northern Quarterly meeting of Anti- 
Slavery Friends, held at Deer Creek, Third month, 27th, 1852. 



CORNELIUS SHUGART, ) „ y ? 
SARAH PICKERING-, \ CIerJcs - 



JOURNAL 



OF 



CHARLES OSBORN 



CHAPTER I. 



His first Journey in the work of the Ministry* — Visits Friends in the 
upper parts of North Carolina. 

During the summer of 1808, I often felt my mind drawn 
towards Friends in the upper parts of North Carolina, and 
having laid my concern before our Monthly meeting, and 
obtained its approbation, I set out from home the 31st of the 
Twelfth month, after taking an affectionate leave of my dear 
wife and children, and attended our Monthly meeting the 
same day, where truth owned me and favored me with ability 
to take an affectionate leave of my dear friends in that place. 
Here my dear friend Elihu Swain, who was concerned to bear 
me company on this religious visit, was to join me; and 
accordingly, next morning, the 1st day of First month, 1809, - 
after taking a tender leave of his family and several other 
dear friends, we set out on our journey in order to attend a 
meeting we appointed near Panther Springs. At this meet- 
ing we were favored with a good degree of our heavenly 
Father's love, to the refreshing our own souls, and I trust 
some others. 

On the 4th, we had two meetings, one at Lick Creek, and 
the other at New Hope, in Green county. At both of these 
meetings truth owned us, and particularly at the last, where 
I thought it was a renewal of divine favor, wherein truth 
reigned over all: my soul was bowed in awful and solemn 
prostration before the great Jehovah, wherein 1 sang praises 
to his name as in the heights of Sion. () Lord ! all our help 

* Ho was recommended the 24th of Ninth month, 3808. 
" ) 



9 Jotrnal of Charles Obbobv. [1809 

must come from thee: Thou it is that hast in all generations 
since men were upon the earth, been a smv refuge tor all 
them who have trusted in thee with their whole heart; and 
thou art the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever; and 
thy eternal power will continue to be a refuge to those who 
trust singly in thee, as long as men are upon the earth, and 
to all eternity. And O, gracious Father, thou art Lord of 
lords, and King of kings. Thou hast made and created all 
things, visible and invisible, and fur thy pleasure they are 
and were created, and we are as nothing before thee ; there- 
fore, O Lord, keep us stedfastly relying on thee forever. 
Cause, O Lord, that thy living presence go along with us, 
and support us through all trials and tribulations that we 
may meet with. Arm us with thy invincible armor, that 
therewith we may be enabled to fight thy battles, and be led 
through, conquerors, yea, and more than conquerors, through 
the merits of thy dear Son, Jesus Christ. Amen. 

The fifth of the week, and of the month, we left Newhope, 
and rode on our journey ; and the weather being very cold, 
and snow on the ground, we made but poor headway travel- 
ing. The waters on our way were so exceedingly icy, that 
we passed through a good many apparent dangers and con- 
siderable hardship and fatigue, during which time our minds 
were often brought very low ; but still we were favored with 
a degree of patience and resignation to the divine will, and got 
along safe, and on the 11th reached the settlement of Friends 
at a place called Chestnut. 

On Fifth-day, the 12th, had meeting at their meeting-house, 
where our dear Master owned us, and my mouth was opened 
in gospel authority, both in testimony and in solemn suppli- 
cation. Truth reigned and gave ns the victory. Praised 
forever be the name of Jesus, our Captain, who hath at this 
and other times, signalized his eternal power to refresh and 
support our drooping souls — 

Be thou our sword, be thou our shield, 
Speak but the word, we'll take the field. 

Sixth-day. the 13th. — We had a meeting at a place called 
the " Good Spurr," where a few Friends live. It was a dis- 
tressing time to our minds. I was concerned to labor a little 
amongst them, in a middling close manner, though but to 
little satisfaction. We left them with heavy hearts, and went 
drooping in our minds towards Reed Island, where we had 
meeting the next day. There were at this meeting pretty 
many Friends, and some others and here it pleased our great 



1809] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 3 

Master to refresh our souls once more with his holy presence: 
my mouth was livingly opened, both in testimony and solemn 
supplication. Truth reigned over all. Praised forever be 
thy name, O Lord, who hath hitherto helped us. In the 
afternoon we visited an aged woman Friend, that was not 
able to get to meeting — had an opportunity with her and 
several other Friends who were there. A precious time it 
was ; I trust not soon to be forgotten. 

First-day, 15th — Went to Koad Creek, where there are a 
few Friends — attended their meeting. It was a suffering time, 
but I was favored with ability, after a time of deep wading, 
to clear my mind in a good degree, for which I was thankful. 
O Lord, let no self live in us. Let us be contented in all 
cases, either to suffer, or reign with thee. Amen. 

The 16th, we had a meeting at a place called Fruit-hill, at 
Friends 5 meeting-house, where there came a good many 
Friends and others. It was a glorious opportunity; my 
mouth was livingly opened in gospel authority, both in testi- 
mony and in supplication. The shout of a king was heard 
in Israel : and I trust that this day's favor will not soon be 
forgotten by many minds that were present. What shall we 
say but that which we have often said : This is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. 

Here I think proper to remark, that Friends in these parts 
received us very kindly, which, indeed, was refreshing to our 

Eoor minds ; and I have to believe there is a living remnant 
ere. Lord! keep and protect them. I have also to believe 
that there are too many contenting themselves with a name 
only. O, that these would be aroused and seek after the 
life for themselves ; then they would become possessors, and 
not be professors only. 

Fourth-day, the 18th. — We had a meeting at a place called 
Westfield, in North Carolina, in which I was concerned to 
labor considerably among them, and, I thought, got but little 
entrance into the people's minds ; but my mind was in a good 
degree resigned. In the afternoon it seemed as though the 
vail was rent from my mind, and it allowed to look back, 
and almost all that I had ever gone through was brought to 
my remembrance. My mind was much tendered, and 1 cried 
to the Lord in my very soul, and my strength was again 
Renewed. Blessed be the Lord, who lias hitherto supported 
our little minds. 

The next day we had a meeting at a place called North 
Providence, where were a good many people. Friends and 
others, wherein it pleased the Lord to exalt his everlasting 



4 Jot MUX l F Ciiai:u:s Oil i 

n. to tl: • minds: 

may ir be oflaati s ion. 

The day following. ing at a 

place called the * % Hollow.'' In the beginni] g fleet- 

ing it appeared to be a struggling time, but truth helped U3 
— it claimed and gained tl. ry. The glorious gospel 

pi ached with power: may ti. 
There was at this meeting a number of Friends and others. 
As these thi _ i r. we had some 

spare time mornings and evening. W al times had 

little opportunities amongst Friends, in all of which we wen 
red with the ownings of Truth, which greatly united 
[ids t<_> as. Lord! we return all to thee, for from thee 
all is. Glory to thy immortal name. 

First-day, the 9Skl — We reached a mating at Blues Creek 
— a small meeting. It was a trying time. I was concerned 
to labor among them a little, with but little openne— . 

Second-day — We had a meeting at D<>ver, where I had a 
little labor, not much to the relief of my mind. 

Third-day — Had a meeting at Hopewell, where I was 
enabled to sound an alarm among them, in, I believe, the 
authority of truth. 

Fourth-day — We went to STerw Garden Preparative meet- 
ing, where 1 had only a few words to drop among them. 
Here I may observe, that since I came to these parts, it has 
been for the most a low time with me, wherein my soul has 
been brought into weeping, and has been poured forth as 
waters before my God. 1. an anchor to my droop- 

ing soul, and enable me to praise thee, even in the fires ; 
only, Lord, enable me to do thy will, and let me say in 
truth. Thy will, not mine, be done foreverrnore. 

Fifth-day — We attended the Preparative meeting at Dover, 
where we had been on Sec aid-day ; and, thro:. . wading, 

I was favored to clear my mind in a _ legn e. 

From here we went to Sherbern. where we had a meeting 
^ xth-dav, wherein I was concerned to labor, I believe, to 
the satisfaction of 1 ; but it was hard labor for me, 

truth not rising to much height. I felt, after meeting, dis- 
::iind. O. t". \is as well as the heights 

my soul has often to pass through. O, the hitter cup that I 
have drunk, and still have to drink, none knows but the Lord 
alone. Well, L i ■:. thy will be done. Let every bitter cup 

e and more unite me to my 
suffering Captain. 

Beventh-day — We attended the Monthly meeting at Xew 



1809] Journal of Chaeles Oseorn. 5 

Garden, which was large. The Lord opened my mouth in 
two little testmonies, I believe to general satisfaction. And 
though I have been concerned to labor in several of these 
meetings, and believed it to be my duty according to the 
ability given, yet I have felt great contractedness of soul. 
And now let me, O Lord, say, as I have done in times of 
abounding — glory to thy immortal name ; O Lord, in thy 
own time, unveil thy mighty power, and work for us. 

First-day, the 29th — We were at Sandy Spring. At this 
meeting our dear Master was pleased to help us, and exalt 
his glorious gospel in good degree. Lord ! all our help is 
from thee. 

Second -day — We had a meeting at a place called Concord 
where 1 was concerned to sound an alarm among them, and 
also to encourage, in few words, the little ones. 

Second month 1st, and 4th of the week. — We had a meet- 
ing at Center, where, through deep wading, I labored a little 
among them, I trust in obedience to my God, without whose 
help I can do nothing. Here I may observe, my soul seems 
to have got on its mourning mantle, and again sits solitary 
in the vale of horrors, where my eyes often pour forth tears 
before my suffering Captain. Well, my God, thou knowest 
what is best for me, a poor depending creature ; therefore, 
let me return thee this language : Lord ! not my will, but 
thine be done ; and let this be in truth and not feignedly. 
Amen. 

Fifth -day — We had a meeting at Providence — a trying 
time indeed it was to our poor minds. Here as I was stand- 
ing speaking, all at once I was stopped by a cloud of dread- 
ful darkness which came over me. The like I think I had 
never before felt. It seemed as though the air looked gloomy 
before me. I sat down under great discouragement indeed, 
and appealed to my God that I had been doing the best I 
could, and cried to him with all my might. After sitting in 
this condition a little while, with my mind and my cries to 
God, it appeared to me that it was my duty to speak to them 
of the necessity of attending religious meetings, which I did 
with a little degree of openness. But O, how my soul was 
distressed after meeting. I now r had some thoughts of turn- 
ing home, but endeavored to be resigned. O, how my soul 
was poured forth before my God ; and blessed forever be the 
name of our God. lie hoard our cries, and before night our 
minds grew more calm, and mine in particular became remark- 
ably still and easy, and I rested quietly that night. Blessed 
be God for this and all other favors. 



6 Journal op Ohables Osijorn. [1809 

Sixth-day — This morning appeared to be a morning with- 
out clouds; my soul rejoiced and sang praises to my God. 
We had no meeting this day, and we began to hope the bit- 
terness of death was passed, and that times would now be 
better; but before we went to bed I felt stripped of my gar- 
ment of praise, and instead thereof was clothed with the long 
mantle ot' distress, and again found myself seated in the dis- 
mal valley, with all the dignity of woe. 

(Seventh-day — We had a meeting at Uhare, where I had 
a few words to drop among them. But still our minds are 
clothed with inward mourning. O Lord God Almighty, 
how long wilt thou hide thy faee from us, and leave us to 
weep sore for the smiles of thy countenance. O, that thou 
would st rend the heavens, and come down and help us ; for, 
O Lord, without thee we can do nothing. O Lord, hear 
our cries if it be thy will, and let our supplication come 
before thee ; for thou, O Lord art merciful, therefore we 
cry unto thee. Make haste, my beloved, and be thou like 
to a roe, or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices. 

First-day, the 5th — We were at meeting at Back Creek, 
where our dear Lord was pleased to remember us, and favor 
us with light and life again, where I had some service, both 
in testimony and supplication. O Lord, enable us to praise 
thee for all thy favors, and help us to lie low before thee, 
where we can feelingly, at all times, ascribe all unto thee for- 
es ermore, saith my heart. 

Second-day — We had meeting at Marlborough, where were 
a good many people : here I was quite silent, for some purpose, 
best known to our Lord. O Lord, enable us to say in all 
cases, thy will be done. 

Third-day — We had a meeting at a place called the Piney 
Woods, where I was nearly silent. In the afternoon my mind 
seemed pretty easy, but the next morning, Fourth-day, my 
soul was sorely distressed, beyond wdiat tongue or pen can 
express. O! I have cried out at times, Surely, no one is 
tried as I am ; and this is one of those times. I view myself 
as one of the unworthiest mortals in existence. O, thou 
never changing Creator of all things, wilt thou not arise for 
me, and with thy sword wound the dragon, that thus endea- 
vors to destroy my little soul; for thou, Jesus, art able. 
Lord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief. 

This day we attended a meeting at Springfield, where I sat 
a considerable time under great weakness, I believe occasioned 
by the unbelief of the people. But alter a while, a little life 
arose, and I stood up. and Truth helped me to sound an alarm 



1809] Journal of Charles OsborS. 7 

among them, and also to encourage the little travailing seed, 
which felt near to my life. Thus the Lord wrought for me, 
and gave me the victory, contrary to the expectations of some 
present, who were not willing to believe that " Charles Os- 
born " had any mission to preach. O Lord, thou only 
knowest the conflicts my poor little soul has lately passed 
through ; but, Lord, I do not complain : 

For whither should a dying member rest, 
But with its dying Head. 

Fifth-day — We were at Kennett. It was a pretty open 
time. I labored in the ability given, both in testimony and 
supplication, I believe to general satisfaction. Several minds 
were in a good degree tendered. Lord, all is from thee, 
let us trust in thee forever, and never let us lean on the arm 
of flesh. 

Sixth-day — We went to the Select Quarterly meeting at 
Center, where I had some labor among them, I believe to the 
satisfaction of those present ; and on Seventh-day were at 
their Quarterly meeting, which was large, where I found it 
my business to preach Christ, and him crucified, according to 
the ability given. 

First-day, the 12th — We attended the public meeting, 
which was large, there being more people than could find 
room in the house. Ability was given me to preach the 
everlasting gospel in a good degree of authority amongst 
them, and there appeared to be hearts to receive. It was a 
favored day. I was bowed in solemn supplication among 
them. I trust this day's favor will not soon be forgotten by 
many that were present, both Friends and others. Let us 
forever trust in thee, O, our God, for all is from thee that 
is helpful to us. 

Third-day, the 14th — This morning my mind was so dis- 
tressed, that I thought my getting through was doubtful — it 
was beyond what can be expressed, and the cause I knew not. 
O, how my poor soul cried unto the Lord, with many en- 
treaties, that he would be pleased to return to my soul the 
light of his countenance, and keep and protect me, for I felt 
that if he did not arise for me, I should be undone forever. 
O, how I promised obedience to him forever if he would 
once more speak peace to my poor mind. As we were going 
to Eno to meeting this day, I was afraid to let my dear com- 
panion know how I felt, for fear he would be discouraged, 
but I continued crying to the Lord, and after we had been in 
meeting a little while, lie heard my cry, and gave peace to 



Journal op Charles Osborn. [1809 

my mind, and enabled me to preach his gospel among them; 
ami the meeting was satisfactory. Praised forever be thy 

eternal name. our God! 

Fuurth-day — We were at Spring meeting, where I had 
some pretty good Bertrice among them. 

Fifth-day — We Were at South Fork, and though I had not 
much labor by way of testimony, yet it was a satisfactory 
meeting. I was favored in supplication. Praised be the 
name and power of our God, in which alone we wish to 
trust. 

Sixth-day — We had a meeting at Cane Creek. It was 
pretty large. Our dear Captain was with us, and gave me 
ability to preach his glorious gospel ; also, I was bowed in 
solemn supplication. Truth reigned. O Lord, we have 
great cause to thank thee for thy manifold favors ; forever 
Keep us lying low before thee, O, our Captain ! 

Seventh-day — We had a meeting at Rocky River. It was 
a pretty open time ; truth was declared in good authority. 

First-day, the 19th — We were at a place called the Ridge, 
where came a good many people not of our Society. I sat a 
long time in silence, and the people sat quietly, and behaved 
very well ; at length it pleased him, who hath all power, to 
open my mouth, and give me ability to preach his glorious 
gospel. Truth was < >ver all ; and the meeting ended to good 
satisfaction ; many minds being tendered. May it be of last- 
ing benefit to them. It is our Captain's doing. Jesus, let 
us never cease to trust in thee. Thou hast often signalized 
thy eternal power in working for us ; and I believe contrary 
to the expectations of many. Thy work it is, O Lord, that 
we are engaged in ; therefore, O, our God, remember us for 
good ; and let the world see that there is no limitation to thy 
eternal power. 

Second-day, the 20th — We had a favored meeting at a 
place called Holley Spring, where came a good many people, 
and were remarkably still and quiet. Our dear Captain gave 
me ability to preach his glorious gospel with considerable 
power. Truth reigned over all, and gave us the victory. I 
was bowed in supplication. Many minds were tendered: 
may it be of lasting benefit to them. Thus, Lord, work for 
us. All is from him, let us forever say, and humbly ac- 
knowledge. 

Third-day. the 21st — We had a meeting at Marlborough, 
where I had been before and was silent, but now I wfcl 
favored with ability to labor considerably among them, 
though not with so much openness as at some other times. 



1809] Journal of Charles Osborn. 9 

Fourth-day j the 22d — We were at Concord, where I had a 
little labor, in a tender manner. It was a precious time with 
me, and I believe with some others. 

Fifth-day, the 23d — We had a meeting at Deep Eiver: it 
was a low time. I had but little labor, though what I had, 
was, I believe, to pretty good satisfaction. 

From here we went to Muddy Creek, where we had meet- 
ing on Sixth-day. I had a little labor, attended with a good 
degree of divine life, both in testimony and supplication. 
Here I think proper to remark, that during our labors in 
these parts, (New Garden and Western Quarters,) we have 
witnessed many favored times, and also many deep proba- 
tions, wherein our souls have gone bowed down, and mine in 
particular seemed almost ready to sink ; but through all, 
Friends every where received us kindly, and spake the lan- 
guage of comfort to us, which indeed was and is strengthen- 
ing to our little minds : may we ever retain a grateful sense 
of the kind and loving treatment and brotherly respect which 
they manifested towards us. Let us ever lie low before thee, 
O Lord, and thank thee for all thy favors, for all is from 
thee, O, our God ! 

First-day, the 26th — We were at meeting at Deep Creek, 
and it being a very rainy day, there were but few people 
at meeting. I had a small testimony to bear among them. 
We thought best to appoint another meeting there on Second- 
day, which we did. This meeting was pretty large ; but 
indeed it was a trying time to our minds. We had to 
go down into the deeps, where I found something to deliver 
to the people, though not to the relief of our minds. O Lord, 
let us say in truth, thy will be done. Give us ability to rely 
on thy eternal arm of divine strength at all times, as well in 
the depths as in the heights. Amen. 

Third -day — We had meeting at a place called Swan Creek, 
where there were but few Friends. This was a satisfactory 
meeting. I had some good service among them, I believe to 
their encouragement, as it was to our satisfaction. O Lord ! 
all our help must come from thee ; therefore keep us sted- 
fastly following thee whithersoever thou goest. 

Fourth-day, the 1st of Third month — We attended the Pre- 
parative meeting at Hunting Creek. Our dear Master and 
glorious Captain helped us, and opened my mouth in gospel 
authority, both in testimony and solemn supplication. Truth 
reigned. Many minds, 1 believe, were tendered. We were 
rcnewedly strengthened in the enjoyment of our heavenly 



10 Joi fOSAL OF ClIAliLKs OsnoKN. [1S09 

Father's presence. Lord. Thou art good, a stronghold in 

the day of trouble ; and thou knowest them that trust in 
thee. 

Daring our travels in these parts, besides the meetings, we 
same opportunities in families, I believe to good satisfac- 
tion. And now having, according to the best of our judg- 
ment, gone through OUI visit in these parts, according to our 
prospect, the next morning, being Fifth-day, and 2d of the 
month, we started for home, and traveled directly on our 
way thither without meeting with any remarkable occur- 
rence-, save many apparent difficulties of rough road and 
high water, which we were favored to get through safely, 
without being materially detained. We reached our homes 
( >n Fourth-day, the 8th of Third month. 1 B< )9. Found our dear 
families all pretty well, to the comfort and great satisfaction- 
of them and us. 

We thank thee, O Lord of heaven and earth, for this and 
all other favors which thou hast from time to time been gra- 
ciously pleased to bestow upon us ; and O Lord, we beseech 
thee, forever keep us humbly depending on thy grace alone, 
that so we may be enabled to return to thee all the praise ; 
for unto thee and thy dear Son Jesus, the spotless Lamb, all 
belongs. Amen. 



CHAPTEE II. 

Stays some time about home — Travels into the States to the Eastward 

and Northward. 

On the 1st of the Fourth month, I attended the Monthly 
meeting at Newbury, in Blount county. Had some gospel 
labor among them I believe to good satisfaction. 

The day following, I was at their public First-day meeting, 
and, after a time of silence, it pleased the Lord to open my 
mouth in testimony and in supplication. Truth reigned, and 
had a considerable victory. Lord, it is thy doing, and let 
the praise be given to thy immortal name. 

On the 29th and 30th, I attended our Monthly meeting at 
Lost Creek, where, through the extending of divine help, I 
was enabled to labor considerably in the gospel line, I be- 
lieve to the satisfaction of Friends. 

Fifth month, the 27th and 28th — I again attended our 
Monthly meeting at Lost Greek. On Seventh-day, (the day 
of the week on which our Monthly meeting is always held,) 
I had some service by way of ministry, though not with much 
openness, and in the afternoon my mind was greatly dis- 
tressed, as it was also on First-day morning; but after taking 
my seat in meeting this day, my mind became livingly 
exercised, and the parable of the ten virgins was set before 
me, and the command given. I stood up, and the Lord 
helped me upon that subject to preach his glorious Gospel 
with power and openness, and also to hold forth the language 
of consolation to the sincere-hearted : Israel's God was pres- 
ent with his power. Truth reigned. Many minds were ten- 
dered and comforted. I was bowed in solemn supplication ; 
and the meeting ended, I believe, to general satisfaction. 

On the 4th of the Sixth month, I had a meeting at one Tho- 
mas BrassfiekPs, w r here no Friend had ever had a meeting 
before. There were a good many people at this meeting; and 
the house not being sufficient to contain them, we held our 
meeting under the trees. Nearly all being entire stranger* 
to our mode of waiting in silence, 1 felt an engagement of 
(11) 



12 Joubnal of Charles Osborn. [1809 

mind to inform them of our practice; which I did soon after 

we had taken our scats, and m such a manner, that [thought 
it was generally well taken; for after I had so informed them 
they were generally .-till ana quiet, but before, they seemed 
Bomewhat unsettled. Life >o<.u arose, and my way opening 

in it, 1 was enabled to preach the (io>p L 'l among them with a 

good degree erf authority. 1 was also bowed among them in 

solemn supplication. Truth reigned in a pretty good degree; 
and the meeting ended to general satisfaction. Praised be 
Liiinianuel. 

I was at our Monthly meeting in Sixth month, at Lost Creek, 
and also their meeting the day following, which was large, 
the house being crowded with people. The Lord opened my 
mouth in gospel testimony among them, to the relief of my 
mind, and to the praise of his name, who is the Master of 
our assemblies, even Jehovah, who is the first and the last, 
the faithful and true Witness. Lord, thou knowest how to 
help those whose dependence is on thee, and not on the arm 
of flesh. 

The 9th of the Seventh month, I had a meeting at W. Lea- 
ky's, consisting principally of people not of our society. The 
meeting was held under the trees, the house not being large 
enough to contain those that attended. The Lord was present 
with his powers, and enabled me to preach his gospel in a 
good degree of authority. 

I staid about home this year (ISO 9) after my return from 
North Carolina — attended our meetings as they came in 
course, and had some meetings amongst other sorts of people, 
and sometimes in their meeting-houses, I believe to pretty 
general satisfaction, the Lord helping me to sound his gospel 
in the authority thereof, in most or all of them, I believe to 
the great surprise of some, who looking upon me as man 
looketh, were ready to conclude that it was impossible for 
such a man as Charles Osborn to preach, and, consequently, 
were looking for nothing, or for nonsense ; and when it 
pleased the Lord to clothe me with gospel authority before 
them, they were amazed and struck with wonder, and great 
solemnity often reigned over their minds, whilst I livingly 
declared the truths of the gospel, in the power of the Lord. 
Glory be to the Lamb, saith my soul, for all these favors. 
Lord, preserve me in the hollow of thy eternal hand for- 
ever more. 

I have had largely to pass through the deeps, as well as the 
heights: my soul has been sore tried in spiritual conflicts, 
and indeed has often been pained, and gone solitary — yea, 



1810] Journal of Charles Osborn. 13 

weeping and mourning many times before the Lord, who, 
indeed, seeth my tears, and notes my sighs. 

Some will perhaps say, how can this be, that the soul 
should often be clothed with gospel authority, and oftentimes 
be stripped of that glorious garment, and have to pass on in 
weeping ; alternately rejoicing and weeping ? To this I an- 
swer, there must be a hunger before food will have its proper 
relish. A full stomach loathes the honey-comb in naturals, 
and so in spirituals. Blessed are they that hunger and 
thirst after righteousness, for they shall be filled, said our 
Lord. 

In the spring of the year 1810, an impression began to 
attend my mind, that I would have to leave my family and 
friends in these parts, and travel in the service of the Lord 
into the States to the eastward and northward ; and although 
when under the increasing weight of it, I at times was made 
to weep in secret places, I gave up to it, and said, Lord, 
make way for me, and I will go. I being in low circum- 
stances in the world, and having a chargeable family, it 
appeared, as to the outward, hard to leave them, but still the 
inward call was to me to go ; and I did believe my peace 
stood in going, as the Lord opened the way. Accordingly, I 
laid my prospect before our Monthly meeting, and obtained 
their concurrence and Certificate for that purpose, and also 
the concurrence of the Quarterly meeting. 

On Second-clay, the 3d of the Twelfth month, after having 
prayed with and for my family, recommending them to Goa 
who gave them to me, feeling content to leave them in his 
care, and all else that I had, I took a tender and heart-melt- 
ing leave of my dear wife and seven small children, to go 
forth in the Lord's service, where he might lead me ; and 
that day rode to Flat Creek, in Granger county, to Jeremiah 
Selvage's, and had a good meeting there, in which truth 
reigned over all, blessed be the Lord. 

'third-day — Went to Rutledge, and had a meeting in the 
court-house, with the town's people, to good satisfaction. 

From thence rode to Lost Creek ; and, on Fourth-day, was 
at Friends' meeting there. A c;ood time it was, the Lord's 
everlasting power being present. Blessed be his name. 

That night I had a good meeting at E. S.'s, with Friends 
who came to see me. 

Fifth-day — Rode to Dandridge. where I met with my 
friend and fellow laborer, ¥m. Williams, who was a laborer 
in the Lord before me. Here we had a meeting in the Pros- 



14 Journal of Ciiaklks Osbobn. [1810 

byterian meeting-house, where we had some service among 
them, 1 trust not altogether in vain. 
And now feeling ourselves united in the great work of the 

Lord, we went forward together, with thankfulness in our 
hearts for so great a favor ; and on Sixth-day, had a meeting 
at Canaday's — a good meeting it was : all praises to the Lord. 
That night we had John (anaday's son, with his children and 
grandchildren, or most of them, in a meeting at his house. 
A glorious meeting it was ; 1 trust not soon to be forgotten. 

Seventh-day — In the morning, Hugh Maxwell, who had 
been with me, left us and returned home : we parted in much 
love. We went on, and that night got to S. E.'s, in the set- 
tlement of Friends in Green county. 

First-day, the 9th — Attended their meeting at Lick-Creek, 
where our helper was with us ; blessed be his name. We 
had meeting this evening at Phillip Barb's. Whither came 
many people — a glorious meeting it was ; the everlasting 
gospel was largely preached by dear W. W., and the power oi 
the Lord was over all, to the tendering of many minds. I was 
bowed in solemn supplication among them. May they 
remember this evening's favor. All our help cometh from 
thee, O Lord ! therefore, be all the glory ascribed to thee 
forever. 

Second-day, we had meeting at Lick Creek again, wherein 
it was my lot to labor in testimony, which I did, I believe, 
to satisfaction. We had another meeting this evening at the 
house of J. Jones, who was unwell. A considerable number 
of people came, and as we attended to the motions of 
life, it arose into dominion ; the everlasting gospel was de- 
clared in the authority thereof, to the reaching of some minds. 
Lord, let us never cease to depend wholly on thee. 

Third-day, we had meeting at Xewhope, where through the 
condescension of our Lord, the gospel was preached in the 
authority thereof, to the tendering of most minds that were 
present. William was livingly bowed in supplication. Lord ! 
may it remain on the minds of the people to their lasting 
benefit, that the glory may be given unto thee, without whom 
we can do nothing. 

Fourth-day 12tn,had meeting at Henry Powells. lie is not 
a member of our society. Many people, not Friends, present. 
The Lord opened my mouth in gospel authority among them, 
in testimony and in supplication; the glorious power of the 
Lord was over all ; blessed be his name. May he fasten his 
own work as a nail in a sure place. We had an opportunity 



1810] Journal of Charles Osborn. 15 

after meeting with Towel's family and some others that were 
present, in which William had much service in the truth, to 
great satisfaction, and I hope to lasting benefit. After night 
we had a family opportunity at the w T idow, Martha Smith's, 
to much satisfaction, William being led largely in declaration 
suitably to the several states of the family. Lord ! all our 
help is from thee ; praised be thy name, salvation is of the 
Lamb. Amen. 

Fifth-day, the 13th, had meeting at John Squibbs, amongst 
people mostly not of our society. William had much labor 
in testimony. I had some in supplication and testimony ; 
many were brought to tears. Truth reigned, blessed be the 
Lord. 

We lodged here and had an opportunity with the family 
to great satisfaction. Lord! Thou hast hitherto helped us 
and made way for us ; to thee the praise belongs. Let us 
never forget thy loving kindness. O ! let us depend wholly 
on thee forever. Amen. 

Sixth-day, the 14th, we had a small meeting at Isaac Ham- 
mer's. The Lord opened my mouth largely in gospel 
authority, and William's in supplication. The power of the 
Lord was over all. The divine witness was reached in the 
people's minds, and some of them were melted to tears. O 
Lord ! thou hast hitherto helped us — covered our heads in 
the day of battle, and taught our hands to war and our fingers 
to fight ; glory to thy name. 

From here we went directly towards the settlement of 
Friends on Chestnut Creek, in Grason county in Virginia, 
where we arrived on Third-day the 18th, at our friend Joshua 
Stoneman's, and felt rejoiced in a family opportunity with 
them that night. 

Fourth-day, the 19th, rested at Joshua's and wrote. 

Fifth-day, the 20th, attended Friends' meeting at Chesnut. 
Christopher Anthony had arrived in the settlement before 
us. So the meeting was his. lie had considerable service 
for truth. 

Here our minds became concerned in a manner requiring 
a separation for a season. We laid the concern before some 
of the elderly Friends of Chestnut, and they uniting therewith, 
after meeting we took a heart tendering leave of each other. 
William goino; for Ash county in North Carolina, and so on 
to Deep Creek and Westfield, where we expected to meet 
again ; lie having Samuel Chew for companion. I was 
accompanied by Moses Grigg of Westfield. ami went on for 
the meetings in Grason ; lodged at Joseph Ballard's, and had 



16 Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. [1810 

an opportunity with the family — highly favored. Blessed bo 
the Lord. 

Sixth-day, I visited two families to my, and I believe their, 
gpreat satisfaction. 

Seventh-day, had meeting at Maple Spring, where it 
pleased the Lord to exalt his everlasting truth over all, both 
in testimony and supplication. Lord ! may it be of lasting 
advantage to the people. 

First-day, the 23d, 1 had meeting at Mount Pleasant. The 
Lord enabled me to proclaim his everlasting gospel in living 
authority, to the reaching the divine witness in many. 1 
trust this day will not soon be forgotten by many. Lord! 
prosper thy own work in thy own way — all is from thee — all 
belongs to thee forever. Praised be thy name. 

In the afternoon, had a favored opportunity at Isaac 
Green's, an aged Friend, with several other Friends that 
were present. Counsel and encouragement flowed like oil. 
Glory to the Lord who is mindful of his precious seed. Lord, 
may it be freed everywhere to thy eternal honor and glory. 
Amen. 

Second-day, had meeting at Koad Creek amongst a few 
Friends and some others, 1 believe to good satisfaction ; my 
mouth was opened in labor. 

Third-day, had meeting at Fruit Hill; it, as well as the one 
previous, was composed of Friends and others. As I 
attended to the motions of divine life, it rose into dominion 
and was over all, to the tendering of many minds. May it 
oe of lasting benefit to the people. 

Fifth-day, had meeting at Chestnut; the Lord's everlasting 
truth was over all, to the reaching of the divine witness in 
the minds of the people. I have had a large field of labor in 
these parts amongst Friends ; may it be to their advantage, 
and encouragement in the Lord, in whom is all our strength, 
and without whom we can do nothing. Adored be his 
almighty power forever. 

Seventh-day, met with my friend W. W. at a place called 
North Providence, near Westfield, in North Carolina, at 
which place we had meeting to a degree of satisfaction. 

First-day, the 30th, we had meeting at Westfield — large 
and satisfactory. William's mouth was opened in gospel 
authority in testimony ; I had some service also both in tes- 
timony and supplication. 

At night we had a favored opportunity at Jesse Williams'. 
May those who are concerned in these parts, be enabled 
to hold up the standard of truth. O Lord, be pleased to 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 17 

remember these little ones everywhere ; clothe them with thy 
invincible strength, so that they may war a good warfare, 
and keep the faith to thy everlasting honor and glory. Amen. 

Fourth-day the 2d of First month, 1811, had meeting at 
Blues Creek, a few came; and by attending to the life, I was 
enabled to speak to several states, and was also bowed among 
them in supplication. Lord ! prosper thy own work in the 
land. 

Fifth-day, the 3d — I met William at Muddy Creek at meet- 
ing — it was large. The Lord opened my mouth largely to 
the reaching of the divine witness, in I believe all present. 
William was bowed in solemn supplication. Lord, all our 
help must come from thee. I feel myself to be a lonesome 
wanderer on the earth for thy truth's sake. Lord, make bare 
thy arm for me, or I perish — enable me to do what thou hast 
for me to do, to the honor of thy eternal name, for all is from 
thee, and all belongs to thee forever, and let my soul say 
Amen. 

Seventh-clay — We attended Monthly meeting at Spring- 
field. William was led extensively in testimonial labor to 
great satisfaction. 

This evening my heart was depressed in a remarkable 
manner, which caused me to look towards my suffering Lord 
on Calvary. Lord, thou knowest what is best for me. 

Here we felt it our duty to part for a season. O, may our 
souls seek no other refuge but thee alone. O Lord ! and let 
us continually say, Thy will be done. 

First-day, the 6th — I had a large meeting at Springfield, 
and much gospel labor. 

I had meeting on Second-day at Piny Woods, on Third-day 
at Kennet, and on Fourth -day at Marlborough, at all of which 
the everlasting truth reigned over all, to the reaching the 
divine witness in the minds of the people. May the Lord 
prosper his own work in the land. Lord, b(3 with me and 
strengthen me to do what thou hast for me to do, so that I 
may finish my day's work in peace; for, Lord, I am sensible 
that without thee I can do nothing. 

Fifth-day — I was at Concord, where I labored in the ability 
given, though it was a trying time. At night I had a favored 
opportunity at T. S's. 

Sixth-day — Was unwell, and felt my way shut up in a sin- 
gular manner, insomuch that I was fearful I must sink ; but 
going to J. O.'s, where a few Friends were waiting lor me, 
we sat down, and almost immediately life arose, and my 
way was set open to declare the gospel, which I did with 



18 Journal of Chaeles Osborn. [1811 

power, and also was much favored in supplication ; a time, I 
trust it was, to be remembered. Praised be the Lord. O 
Jesus, thou hast Buffered for me, and in Buffering let my soul 
be united to thee. (). forever be with nie, for, Lord! with- 
out thee I can do nothing. 

Seventh-day — Had a small meeting at J. F/s, wliere it 
pleased the Lord to omen my mouth in testimony, to the 
reaching of some minds present. 

First-day. 19th — Had a targe meeting at Center, there 
being people of different persuasions present. The Lord was 
near with his arm of divine strength ; the everlasting gospel 
was declared in the power thereof. The people seemed to 
give great attention. It was a solemn time; may it he of 
lasting benefit to them. Eenewedly confirmed was I this 
day. that all my help cometh from thee. O Lord! 

Second-day — I rested amongst my kindred ; had religious 
opportunities amongst them at different places, at each of 
which I had to labor in a searching manner. 

Third-day — Attended the meeting at Center, appointed by 
"William W., he had much labor, and I. a few words towards 
the close of the meeting. 

Fourth-day — I had meeting at T. G.'s. A considerable 
ttumber attended, and a solemn time it was. I was led, both 
into testimony and prayer. Truth was over all ; Messed be 
that arm in which alone our help is. 

Fifth-day, in the morning, had a family opportunity at T. 
Gr.'a to good satisfaction. This day I had meeting in the 
Methodist meeting-house, to which came two of fheir 
preachers — a considerable number of Methodists and others — 
it was a mixed multitude. They w^-re friendly and civil. I 
labored both in testimony and vocal prayer. In this meeting, 
while I was standing delivering my testimony, and in the 
midst of my engagement, a woman began to shout ^ Glory to 
God, v and the like, in such a manner. I was induced to stop 
in my declaration ; and standing a while, and getting an 
opportunity, I spoke to her, called her dear sister, and in 
loving terms desired her to bear her own exercises : but to no 
purpose, for she said she could not help it: BO 1 -at down 
and waited until she became composed again ; then standing, 
and taking up the thread of my discourse again, all was 
solemn, and the Lord was with me. His everlasting gospel 
was exalted over all, and the meeting ended to satisfaction. 
llitherto the L< >rd hath helped me. 

Sixth-day — William and I had a meeting at Center with 



1811] Journal of Chakles Osborn. 19 

the youth. _ He had good service among them, and I spoke a 
few words. 

Seventh-day — "We attended the Monthly meeting at Center. 
It was a favored meeting. We also attended metting at the 
same place on First-day, the 20th. William was extensive in 
testimony, in the power of the Lord. After this meeting we 
parted, for a season, to follow, each, the drawings in his own 
mind. 

Third-day, the 22d — I had a meeting in a Baptist meeting- 
house — the place called Timber Ridge. It was a large meet- 
ing, and was held out of doors, the house not being sufficient 
to contain the people. It was a favored meeting. The Lord 
enabled me to preach his everlasting gospel in the authority 
thereof, to the reaching of most, if not all minds present. I 
trust this day will not soon be forgotten by many that were 
there. 

Fourth-day — Had meeting at Providence ; it was large ; 
and after a time of silence, way opened for labor both in testi- 
mony and supplication, to the reaching of many minds. 
Lord, let thy living presence go along with me in all my 
travels. Hitherto thou hast helped me. 

Fifth-day — Had meeting a Uhary , where I had a large field 
of labor, both in testimony and supplication. All was 
solemn, and truth reigned over all. After meeting, had a 
favored opportunity at E. H.'s, and at night had another at 
J. W.'s 

Seventh-day — Attended the Monthly meeting at Back 
Creek ; it was a favored season. At night I had a small 
meeting at W. C.'s, to which came some Methodists and one 
of their traveling preachers, who, I understood, said he was 
glad he was there. 

First-day, the 27th — I had a large meeting at Back Creek. 
It was highly favored ; the everlasting gospel was preached 
with power to the reaching the divine witness in many minds. 
Praised be the Lord who has hitherto helped me. 

Second-day — Had meeting at Holly Spring ; I labored in 
testimony, though not with so much clearness as at some 
other times. 

Third-day — Had meeting at the Ridge, where I was enabled 
to preach the gospel with power ; it was a solemn time. 
Truth was over all. 

Fourth-day — Attended the Preparative meeting at Rooky 
River, and was nearly silent. 

Fifth-day — Had meeting at the south fork of Cane Creek, 



20 Journal o: [1S11 

m among 
them, in tl. 

S .:h-day — Had m< 2 at Spring"; the I with 

ipel with 
r. to the reaching the witness for truth >, all 

nt. I wa- lift I in Hi] n. Many were 

:nd unto the 
all be returned. An 

v. the i B :id month — I attended the 

hlv meeting at I «k. Here I met dear William 

W. Thia b had much labor among 

them, of an alar: _ May thos in a 

state , take the alarm. At night I I rable 

-1 labor at J. A.*-, amongst many of my kindred who 

• present ; may it be 1 : Last og a Ivantage to them. 

First-da y :: | — . Cane Creek, and 

dare the ^erlasting gospel a Item. At 

nigh: tnnity at J. Il's. Lard I thou 

1 helped me ; and I beseech thee on the bended 

:;tinue to help me, for without thee I can 

do D 

Third -day — I had two meet ne at Friendf 

hous. the other at Hill- gh, in the Court- 

red in the ability given, in testi- 
mony an don, but could not g t - ftdly into 

:her times. 3 were gener- 

ally attentive, and both meetings 
amity, and I trust some goo 

small meeting st Si m, in a Free 
terian meeting-house, and was enabled to declare the g< - 

] I done, their min 
desired that what I had del I might beatten T.e 

meet _ _ od satisfaction. " Behold h 5 land 

how for brethren to db er in un 

( I Lora 9 increase this love and unity in the earth. 

— I attended a m tinted by TT. TV. at 

J. D.'s, an iraony to bear. 

Oefc- 
I had to labor in pointing the members of the body 
r duty. 

nth- — A j at the 

sam . which was larcre. I had a testimony of con- 

rf many minds ; and 
rswn into solemn bu] 
Fin — Wae again at C enter, which 1 think 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 21 

was the largest meeting that I had ever seen. I was much 
concerned for truth's cause, and the language of my heart a4 
this time, as at others, was, Lord, remember thy truth. 
Thus concerned and deeply humbled, I entered the meeting ; 
and the Lord opened my mouth in gospel authority to the 
reaching the witness for truth in many minds. A day, I trust 
it was, not soon to be forgotten by many. The shout of a 
king was heard in spiritual Zion, and her children were 
comforted together. O Lord ! thou fountain of strength , to 
thee glory belongs. Praised be thy name forever ! 

Be thou our sword, be thou our shield, 
Speak but the word — we'll take the field. 

Here dear William and I again took leave of each other, 
he being bound, in mind, for the eastern parts of North Caro- 
lina, and I for the upper parts of Yirginia. Lord, be with 
us and enable us to say, at all times, Thy will be done 

Second-day night, had an opportunity at my brother's and 
had some gospel labor. 

Third-day, had another at Job Worth's and also had some 
labor to satisfaction. 

Fourth-day, had a meeting at a place called Pleasant 
Garden, in a Methodist meeting-house. I sat a considerable 
time in silence, but had some labor in testimony and suppli- 
cation. 

Fifth-day — I attended Center Preparative meeting, and had 
considerable labor ; may it be of lasting benefit. 

Sixth-day — Had a large meeting in the barn of J. D., a 
Methodist. The everlasting gospel was preached with power; 
all were quiet, and truth reigned over all. 

Seventh-day, the 16th — I attended Center Monthly meeting, 
and had a little labor. After meeting my mind was much 
affected in taking leave of my friends of this place. Many 
tears were shed by them and me at parting. I being now 
about to leave the parts ; this evening I had a meeting at 
James Otis'. They were Methodists. My mouth was opened 
in solemn supplication, and in an alarming testimony. Lord, 
the work is thine, therefore make what use of it thou pleasest. 

First-day, the 17th — Attended meeting at Sherbern, and a 
good meeting it was. I had to labor in testimony and sup- 
plication. Truth reigned. After meeting I visited two 
families, and labored in the ability given. Lord, never leave 
nor forsake me. 

Second-day — Had meeting at D(x3p River, which was largo 



92 JODSNAL OF CllAKLKS ObBO&N. [1911 

and favored ; things suitable were opened — many minds were 
tendered, and some brought to tear.-. At night, had a 
favored opportunity at J. S.'s with several Friends who came 
to see me — may it be remembered. I trust a revival is taking 
place. Lord, carry it on in thy own way. 

Third-day — Had' meeting at a meeting-house near the head 
of Deep Kiver, to a degree (rf satisfaction, though the day 
was exceedingly cold, and the house new and open. After 
meeting had a favored opportunity at J. H/s, with several 
friends beside the family. I trust it was a time not soon to 
be forgotten by any that were present. At night, had another 
favored religious opportunity at V. P.'s ; and I hope, good was 
done. 

Fifth-day — I attended Sandy Spring Preparative meet- 
ing. The gospel was declared livingly and largely. After 
meeting I had two opportunities in families, with other Friends 
that were present, which were open and favored. Lord, let 
all humble me before thee. 

Sixth-day — Had meeting at Dover, where I had to labor in 
a close manner. Our beloved friend Hannah Baldwin, had 
something to deliver to the people, by way of testimony that 
was satisfactory. 

Last night, there fell a snow about six or seven inches deep, 
and in the time of its falling there was considerable light- 
ning and thunder. I do not remember ever to have heard 
the like before. 

Seventh-day — I attended Monthly meeting at New Garden, 
where I had to labor considerably in testimony amongst them. 
Here, I think proper to observe, that I am frequently drawn 
into large fields of labor, and then there is great openness in 
the minds of the people. Often have meetings been crowned 
with great solemnity, and many therein brought to. tears, 
which is cause of deep humility to my poor little mind, which 
has, O my soul, thou knowest, often to explore the deeps, 
and feel that it has no refuge but the Lord alone. Some few, 
or perhaps one or two, who ought to have been as nursing 
fathers to me, took the liberty to find fault with me, on the 
account, as they said, that I preached too much, and the 
people followed me too much from place to place. The judg- 
ment that I preached too much was passed upon me by an 
elderly minister who had not heard me. Lord ! thou knowest 
I must be measured by a variety of standards, and it is not 
likely I shall suit them all ; but, O thou most holy ! keep me 
steadfastly following thee in all thy movings ; for I have 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 23 

clearly seen that no human standard will do for me. Clothe 
me with fervent love for all, for without this we are nothing. 
Although the above-named fault was found with me, no- 
thing was said to my face. The prayers of my heart are for 
the welfare of those wiio found it, and for all men. O! that 
that love might reign universally amongst the sons and 
daughters of men. The people have been much aroused, and 
stirred up since I came amongst them, in these parts. Lord ! 
all is from thee, and all belongs to thee ; do as seemeth good 
unto thee, and let me forever say, Thy will, not mine, be done. 
First-day, the 24th — Attended New Garden meeting, and 
had to labor, both in testimony and supplication. Truth 
reigned over all ; blessed be the Lord. 

Second-day — I had meeting at a jSTicholite meeting-house, 
which was large, being a mixed multitude. The gospel was 
preached in the authority thereof. 

Third-day — Had meeting at Hopewell, which was large 
and favored. Truth reigned over all. 

Now my face is set towards Virginia, accompanied by 
Benjamin Beason of Center, who has been my companion 
since I left that place, and intends to go with me as far as 
truth opens the way. On Seventh -day we reached the settle- 
ment of Friends at South River, Campbell county, Virginia. 
First-day, the 3d of Third month, had meeting at the above 
named place, where I had some labor, though it was not a 
time of abounding. 

Second-day — We had meeting at a place called Seneca, 
where a very few Friends live. Here I had a hard struggle in 
labor, but towards the close, Truth gained the victory ; I was 
bowed in supplication. After meeting, the few Friends of the 
place came around me and staid till others were gone, and 
then I spoke to them ; they were in tears, and I hope good 
was done. Here our Friends, Caleb Garret and James Pegg, 
who had come with us from New Garden, left us and returned 
home. 

Third-day — We had meeting at Ivy Creek. I had to labor 
in a close manner, and while I was speaking a man who sat 
near me, rose up in haste and went out; what 1 said was so 
suitable to his condition, that he thought all knew I was 
speaking of him; but soon recollecting that by his withdraw- 
ing he had manifested to all present it belonged to him, he 
shortly came back, and taking his seat farther from me. staid 
the meeting through. Truth rose into dominion, and it was 
a solemn time. Lord! be with me and enable me to bear 
up in all places, for all my help must come from thee. 



24: Jouejtal of Charles OsbokAf. [1811 

Fourth-day — We had meeting at upper Goose Creek, and 
the man who went out in such a hurry yesterday, came along 
with us to it ; the distance was about thirty miles. I under- 
stood he intended to speak with me about what I had de- 
livered, but he neve* Bpoke about it. but carried himself 
friendly: at this meeting, and when 1 was favored in testi- 
mony and in supplication, I believe he was much reached. 
1 afterwards learned he was a man of dissipated character. 
This evening we came to the house of Christopher Anthony, 
who was from home on a religious visit, and had a religious 
opportunity with his family. 

Fifth-day — Attended Gooee Creek Monthly meeting, which 
was small. I had hard labor, and pretty extensive. Most 
minds that yrere present were reached — the few faithful were 
encouraged — the lukewarm warned of the danger they were 
in. and the dear youth feelingly spoken to. My mind has 
heeii much burthened and distressed in many parts, and par- 
ticularly in these, under a sense of a prevailing spirit oi 
grandeur, which is visible in too many. O ! how destructive 
to true religion it is, wherever it is suffered to prevail. O 
humility ! how dost thou adorn the professors of Christianity, 
but O ! how little art thou valued by the greater part of Chris- 
tendom. 

Seventh-day — Attended South River Monthly meeting — 
had hard labor — though it reached the minds of the people; 
many were tendered, and some brought to tears. 

First-day, the 10th — Had a large meeting in Lynchburg, 
in the Methodist meeting-house, where I had to declare the 
truth middling largely, yet was not so highly favored as at 
some other times ; though the meeting was to pretty good 
satisfaction. In the afternoon I had the Friends of the town 
together — hajji a highly -iavored time: truth was largely 
declared ; a watering time it was. I was bowed in supplica- 
tion ; a time it was. I trust, not soon to be forgotten. 

I staid in town Second-day. and visited some families to 
good satisfaction. Here I saw T Lorenzo Dow, for the first 
time. 

Third-day — Had a meeting in the morning, at J. L.\s — a 
farewell to Friends in town. It was a melting time. I was 
largely engaged in testimony and supplication. May it be 
remembered by them to their lasting advantage. 

We set out. alter meeting, accompanied by our friend 
Thomas Burgess, towards Winchester. We traveled on, and 
came to Newmarket on Sixth-day, to a place where we found 
one woman Friend, and some vouns: women about the house, 



1811] Journal of Charles Oseorn. 25 

who were Methodists ; and one young man and woman coming 
in, who had had a right among Friends, we had a meeting 
with them. They were much reached, and were brought to tears. 

Seventh-day — We had another small meeting at B. Allen's. 
A tendering time it was. The praise belongs to the Lord. 

First-day, the 17th — We had meeting at a meeting-house, 
built by the neighborhood for a school-house, and meeting- 
house, near the widow Allen's. There was a meeting once in 
this settlement, but now there are but about three or four here, 
that have a right in our society. Many of the people here, 
appear to be very thoughtless about anything that is good. 
At this meeting, when I stood up to speak, there was a com- 
pany out at the door, and one of them, as I spoke, mocked, 
and stepping before the door, looked me in the face and 
laughed ; at which I was not daunted, and he quickly went 
back, and the Lord strengthened me to sound his gospel 
alarmingly, in the power thereof, which spread over all ; after 
which I was bowed in supplication, and the meeting ended 
solemnly. Praised be the Lord ! After meeting, those who 
had a right in our society, and their connections, went with 
us to the widow Allen's, where my heart and mouth were 
largely opened to them. May it never be forgotten by 
them. 

Third day, we had meeting at Crooked Run, in Frederick 
county, where Friends formerly had a Monthly meeting, but 
some are gone into the world and the spirit of it, and some 
have moved away, and their meeting has been discontinued. 

O ! how do the love and friendships of the world destroy 
religion, in many places in this State of Virginia. This is, 
and has been, cause of deep sorrow to me. This meeting was 
a mixed multitude. The Lord opened my mouth in gospel 
authority to the reaching of most minds present, and I believe, 
to the astonishment of some. Lord ! may it be of benefit to 
them, and thou have the praise. 

Fourth-day — We had meeting at Mount Pleasant, where 
there are a few Friends. They once had a little meeting here, 
but have none now. We had a mixed multitude, who be- 
haved well. I had much labor in testimony ; all was solemn, 
and I hope good was done. At meeting, yesterday, 1 under- 
stood the people were much disappointed in their expectations. 
They were looking on me as Goliah looked on little David, 
with contempt, but when it pleased the Lord, in whose will 
I came, to direct the stones from my sling so well, and so 
much to the purp0S6, their brass targets could not screen them 
from their force, lienewedly confirmed 1 am, that the battle 



26 Journal of Ghakles Osbobh< [1811 

is not to the strong, like Goliah, but to those who, like little 
David, go in the name and power of the living God. 

Fifth-day — We had meeting at Center, near Winchester. 
Iliad to sound an alarm among them, in the authority of 
truth. May those take the alarm who are in a state of luke- 
warmness, and arise and shake themselves from the dust of 
the earth, and let their light shine. 

Sixth-day — We had meeting, this day, at Upper Ridge; a 
glorious meeting it was ; the everlasting gospel was exalted ; 
the divine witness was reached in most minds, and tears were 
brought from their eyes. May they remember it. 

Seventh-day — Had meeting at Lower Ridge. I had some 
labor, though it was not a time of abounding. 

First-day, the 24th — We were at Hopewell ; it was a mid- 
dling large meeting. I was enabled to sound the everlasting 
fospel in the power thereof. All were still and solemn, 
'raised be the Lord, who hath hitherto helped us. Lord ! still 
help us, for thou knowest we have no helper but thee. 

Second-day — We had meeting at Back Creek — a middling 
open time. 

Third-day — Had a family opportunity in the morning, and 
then a meeting at Dillon's Run ; and after meeting, another 
family opportunity, all highly favored. Lord! carry on thy 
w r ork in thy own way. Amen, forever let me say. 

At meeting, this day, there was a man, a Methodist, who 
said he had dreamed he saw such a man as I was, and heard 
such a sermon from him as I preached, and it was so much 
satisfaction to him to see his dream come to pass, he would 
not have missed being at meeting for twenty dollars. 

Fourth-day — We had meeting at Bear Garden. At the 
commencement there appeared to me to be much unconcern- 
edness among the people ; but as I attended to the leadings 
of truth, it arose over all opposition ; the everlasting gospel 
was preached with power, and it found its way into the hearts 
of the people, and the divine witness was reached in most 
minds. A solemn time it was — may it be remembered by 
them to lasting advantage. 

Fifth-day — -We attended Hopewell Preparative meeting. 
I had BOme labor in testimony, I believe, to good satisfaction. 
Lord! thou only knowest the path I have to tread, therefore 
be with and Support my little mind through all. Make what 
use of me thou pleasest ; and enable me to finish my day's 
work, and receive the answer of, Well done, good and faithful 
servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things. 

First-day, the 81st — AVe had meeting at Middle Creek, 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 27 

where I had largely to declare the gospel, to the reaching the 
divine witness in most present. 

Third-day, the 2d of Fourth month — We had meeting at 
Berkley, which was favored in a good degree. Blessed be 
the Lord for all his favors ! 

Fifth-day — We attended Hopewell Monthly meeting— it 
was large. I was nearly silent. 

Seventh-day — We had meeting at a place called South 
Fork, in Loudon county. I thought, when we first sat down, 
there was little or nothing of life to be felt by me, but as I 
was favored to lie low, and feel after the spring of life, I felt 
a little to say, and after uttering that, I felt more, and so I 
went on, and truth rose into dominion, and reached to the 
hearts of many — if not ail present. Lord ! string my bow, 
and direct the arrows to the hearts of the people, that so the 
careless and formal professors may be stirred up to a narrow 
search into their standing ; for O ! how has the spirit of the 
world captivated the minds of professors of all names, and 
rendered them like dry bones. O ! how does the cause of 
righteousness mourn for the want of faithful advocates. O 
Lord ! remember thy cause, and work for thy name sake, to 
the bringing the sons and daughters of men into thy glorious 
kingdom. Amen. 

First-day, the 7th — Were at meeting at Goose Creek. It 
was an open time, both in testimony and supplication; truth 
was over all. Lord ! from thee all our help cometh. 

Second-day — Had meeting at Fairfax. It was not a time 
of abounding; but I had some labor. In the afternoon I had 
an open time with a few Friends, in a little town called 
Waterford. 

Third-day — As we were traveling toward Bush Creek, in 
Maryland, my mind was much contracted and distressed ; 
and the following thoughts came into my mind : For the 
severest, I will praise thee most. O, how do troubles unite 
us unto thee, O Lord ! when rightly taken. 

Fourth-day — We attended Pipe Creek Preparative meet- 
ing. It was small, and, although I had some labor, it was 
not a time of abounding, but I believe the meeting was to 
satisfaction. 

Fifth-day — Attended Bush Creek Preparative meeting. 
This was a highly-favored meeting, both in testimony and 
supplication. The Lord's doing it is, and from him cometh 
all our favors. () Lord! thou only art able to support my 
drooping mind. Lord, is there anything in me that is not 
right I If there is, do thou be pleased to take it away. I 



i- BKAL of Charles Osborh. [1811 

often think about my dear wife and little children, from whom 
I am far separated, though I do not know that 1 am overly 
anxious about them, or pay them an undue tribute. I often 
think of my dear friends with whom I have frequently been 
refreshed ; but, Lord, they are in thy hand, and so am 1; there- 
fore let me and them be resigned to thy will, abiding in the 
patience, till it may please thee that we may meet again. 

We staid in and about Newmarket until Seventh-day, and 
attended the Monthly meeting at Bush Creek. My way 
being opened. I declared the everlasting gospel among them, 
and also at the meeting the next day. We visited some 
families — had g - therein. Friends here appeared 

much wrought upon and tendered, and very much attached 
to us. Lord ! may it prove a lasting visitation to many. 

We weir, from here to Sandy Spring; had meeting on 
Second-day to satisfaction ; and on our way back to New- 
market, visited some families and had good service in 
them. 

Fourth-day — We were at Pipe Creek, where I had to labor, 
though it was hard. This is the second time here, and the 
labor has been hard both times. I am inclined to believe 
religion is at a low ebb in this place. When the life suffers, 
then the servant of the life is not likely to abound. O ! how 
the world, and the spirit of the world, lay waste tine religion 
in many places in these States, as well as at Pipe Creek. 

Sixth-day — We had meeting at Monallen, Seventh-day at 
Huntington, and First-day at Warrington. At all of these I 
had to labor in the ability given, and though it was hard 
labor, yet. I believe, many minds were reached, and I think 
it is high time they were. Lord! search me. and if there is 
anything in me that is not right, take it away. Let me 
always be resigned to thy holy will. 

Second-day — We were at Newbeny. A glorious time it 
was ; the everlasting gospel was exalted over all, to the reach- 
ing of the divine witness in. perhaps, all present. 

Third-day — We had meeting in York — nearly silent. It 
MM a low time. Lord! let us bless thee tor all. 

m-th-day — Benjamin Beason left me on the bank of the 
Susquehanna, and returned home, and I crossed the river 
into Columbia, and was at Friends* meeting there. A 
favored time it was, both in supplication and testimony — I 
trust, a time not soon to b a :ren. Friends were very 
kind to me in this my lonesome situation, and a melting time 
we had together. Lord ! tb _ od to those who trust in 

thee ; praised be thy name. 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 29 

Filth -day — Had meeting at Lampetter, and was silent 
except a few words at the close. 

Sixth-day, the 26th — Had a meeting at Sadsbury, and a 
good open time it was. 

Seventh-day — Had another good open meeting near one 
Paxton's, in a school-house. 

First-day, the 28th — Was at Fallowfield meeting ; in which, 
after a long silence, I had to sound an alarm among them 
and also to say a few words of encouragement to the sincere. 

Having felt great bodily weakness for some days past, I 
think it best to rest a few days, and am now at the house of 
John Letch worth's, in the neighborhood of Fallowfield, where 
I intend staying a while for that purpose. He and his family 
are very kind to me, a poor creature ; he is a minister. 

Fourth-day — I rode out a few miles to a meeting called 
Doe Run ; had an open time in testimony ; a tendering season 
it was ; may it be remembered by those who were present. 

Fifth-day — I attended the meeting at Fallowfield — it was a 
good meeting. I labored both in testimony and supplication. 

Seventh-day — I am at the house of John Letchworth ; feel 
middling well. Friends here are very kind to me, a poor 
creature. May the Lord reward them for it. 

I have felt many spiritual clouds to surround me of late, 
and the language of my heart is, Lord ! remove these, if it be 
thy will. Is there anything in me that is not right? then 
take it away. My heart is broken in me, to tenderness. I 
walk alone, at times, and pour out my soul to the Lord in 
prayer — at times read in the Bible or some other book. I 
propose going on, to-morrow, again. Lord ! let me see my 
way before me, and be with me ; let me mind thy leadings 
alway. 

First-day, the 5th of Fifth month — I attended West Cain 
meeting — had some labor, though it was a trying time to my 
mind. I fear religion is at a low ebb here. 

Second-day — I had meeting at East Cain. After a long 
silence, the Lord enabled me to clear my mind in a gooa 
degree ; and I believe some minds were reached with truth's 
testimony. 

Third-day — I had meeting at Downingstown. It was a 
favored time, both in testimony and supplication. Praises 
to the Lord. 

Fourth-day — I attended the Select Quarterly meeting at 
Horseham. I was quite silent. Blessed be the Lord, for he 
opens and he shuts. 

Filth-day — I attended the Quarter, which was large. 1 



SO JoiKXAL OF CitiBLK ' [1811 

l _ truth, to I 

of many minds. Fr me. ( H what a 

§e land. Here I 1: W\ W. 3 and 

the next day got to] _. We were glad to 

other, having been apart three months .-. We staid 

together that day and the next, and attended thr 

In two of them I ha- 

ling -pel authority, in two of them, i had long 

see him and be with him. and to travel with him ; but i 
found it would i - to travel together, so we parted ; 

he troing on York, and I returning to the city 

of JPhiladelphia — lodged there that night. On the next 
day, being First-day, I attended iids meetings in 

the city. I had livingly to declare the gospel among them, 
to the tendering of many minds. Friends of the city were 
kind and affectionate to me. Lord ! all my help is 
thee; and unto thee let the praise be given. 

•\ the 18th — Went out of the city into Jer-ey to 
ionfield Monthly meeting, where the Lord opened my 
mouth in testimony and supplication, to the satisfaction of 
ndft. I returned, in the evening, within two miles of the 
city, intending to write and rest on Third-day, which I ac- 
cordingly did. 

Fourth-day — I attended the Southern meeting. It was an 
open time — many minds were reach 

Fifth-day — I attended the Middle meeting in the city, 
after a hard straggle, truth arose into dominion, in testimony 
and supplication ; and I was thankful to the Lord tor the 
favor. All my help is from thee ! my helper. 

I left the city in the afternoon, and went to Germantown — 
feeling a good degree of peace, though very solemn, 
the Lord to enable me to be s 

comes a minister, so that I may not wound the cause in any 
degree. 

S :h-day — Had meeting in Germantown. Ir was an open 
time both in and sup; rto 

be p: I upright in all things, I .:. I that the Lord may 

have the praifi . 

Seventh- be, and visited three families, 

to good - ."n. 

First-day, the 19th — Attended meeting at Frankford. The 
:h me and enabled me to preach his _ apd with 
power, to the reaching of many minds. 

Second-lay — Had meeting at Abbington — it was open and 
highly iavored ; the Lord's everlasting power being sensibly 



1811] Journal of Charles Osboen. 31 

felt. Glory to thy name, O Lord ! O, keep me thankful for 
all thy favors. 

Third-day, 21st — Had meeting at Byberry ; many came 
not of our society. The gospel was largely preached, to the 
tendering of many minds. May they remember this day's 
favor. Friends are very kind to me, a poor creature. May I 
be thankful to the Lord for all his favors, and always humble, 
as in humility, is the only sate dwelling-place for the sons 
and daughters of men. 

Fourth-day — I was at Horseham. I had considerable labor, 
though it was not so favored as some other meetings. After 
meeting, had a melting opportunity at J. L.'s, with several 
that were present, I think, not soon to be forgotten. 

Fifth-day, the 23d — I was at Plymouth meeting — had a 
large testimony to bear in the authority of truth. Here Ben- 
jamin Johnson met me, in order to be my companion for 
some time. He resides near Philadelphia. Thomas Kite, of 
that city, has been with me for some time past until now. 
After meeting we had an opportunity at J. A. 's, to good satis- 
faction. 

Sixth -day, the 24th — Had meeting at Gwynedd, or North 
Wales. It was a pretty good meeting. I had to labor accord- 
ing to the ability given, in supplication and testimony. 

Seventh-day — Rode forty -five miles, to Strouclsburgh, 
crossing the Lehigh River and the Blue Ridge, on our way. 

First-day, the 26th — We had a public meeting at 10 o'clock. 
It was an open time in supplication and testimony — truth 
reigned. At three o'clock in the afternoon, we had meeting 
with the members. My mouth was opened in testimony, and 
the meeting was opened to good satisfaction. After the two 
meetings, we visited two families. This settlement is in 
Northampton county, Pennsylvania. 

Second-day — We traveled back to Richland, in Bucks 
county. We dined in Bethlehem, a Moravian town, and went 
to see their schools for females, and their house where their 
single sisters dwell, and also their meeting-house, which is 
very large, and is an expensive building. They have in it 
an organ and a fiddle, to assist them in their devotion. I 
fear, these musical instruments do more toward pleasing self, 
in gratifying the outward senses, than they do in the solemn 
worship of (Jod, who is not worshiped with nieifs hands, as 
though he needed anything. 

Third-day — We had meeting at Richland ; it was large 
and favored, both in testimony and supplication. May they 
remember it to advantage. 



32 Journal of Charles OsbobHi [1811 

Fourth -'lav — Attended the Select Quarterly meeting at 
Buckingham, for Buck's county. I had some labor. In the 
afternoon 1 telt much distressed. 

Fifth-day, the 30th — In the morning much east clown — 
wading in the deeps until meeting. They meet here in 

Quarterly meeting with the shutters closed. On seating 
myself in the meeting. I felt a desire to have the shutters 
raised, and mentioned it, which was acceded to. I stood to 
my feet under impressions to speak, and truth rose into do- 
minion, and reigned over all. The meeting was very large, 
and it was a considerable trial to me, there being many 
ministers present, and some of them of age and experience. 
But the Lord carried me through ; the shout of a king was 
indeed heard in Israel. At the conclusion of the business, I 
felt desirous to have the shutters raised again, which was 
done ; and a solemn parting opportunity we had. I was en- 
abled to press some important matters upon them. May they 
remember this day's favor. O my God ! all is from thee, and 
unto thee all the praise belongs — let me trust in thee alone 
forever more. 

Sixth-day, the 31st — Had meeting at Plumsted ; it was 
large ; many attended not of our society. It was an open 
time in testimony ; life seemed to reign in a good degree. 
Blessed be the Lord. 

Sixth-month, 1st — We were at Solebury. I labored in 
testimony and supplication, I believe to satisfaction, though 
I did not feel quite so well satisfied with my testimony as at 
some other times. This morning when I arose, I felt my 
mind drawn toward a house that was near, and believed it 
was required of me to pay a visit thereto, and do what I 
might find there to do ; and there being only one Friend up, 
Stephen Wilson, I asked him to walk with me, to which he 
readily consented. When we came to the house, I asked for 
an opportunity, which was granted, but there was one young 
woman that would not come in. I spoke to the family what 
arose in my mind, and they took it well. We then returned 
to our lodgings. 

First-day, the 2d — Had a large meeting at Makefield; 
many not of our society attended. The everlasting gospel 
was declared, the power of truth was felt, all being still and 
attentive. Lord ! carry on thy work in thy own way. 

Second-day — Attended the Monthly meeting at Bucking- 
ham. I had to labor in a close manner in testimony ; all 
w re solemn and attentive — although I had to search Jeru- 
salem as with candles. 



1811] Jouknal of Charles Osboen. 33 

Third-day morning — I feel less than the least. Lord ! 
thou knowest my heart, if there is any thing in it that is not 
right — any thing that wants any manner of thing, as inde- 
pendent of thee; do, O Father ! take it away. I feel desires 
in my mind for wisdom, for I am as a little child, and know 
not how to go in and out before this people. I also feel an 
engagement of mind, or concern to keep a more correct diary. 
To-day I attended the Monthly meeting at Wrightstown. It 
was large and favored. I had to labor in the ability given, 
I believe, to the satisfaction of Friends. After meeting we 
went to see Joyce Buckman, an aged Friend in the ministry, 
now confined to her house — had an opportunity with her and 
family. I was drawn into supplication ; it was a solemn time. 

Fourth -day, the 5th — We were at John Brown's in Bucks 
county. In the morning, I walked alone a while before meet- 
ing — felt pretty well in mind ; then went to Fall's Monthly 
meeting. It was large ; many not of our society attended. 
I was led to declare the gospel largely, I believe, to the satis- 
faction and the reaching of many minds. At this meeting 
I met with our dear friends Ann Jessop, Hannah Willis and 
James Stanley, of North Carolina, and was glad to see them, 
and to have their company a little. After meeting, I went 
with them to Joshua Woolston's, and there lodged. Friends 
are very kind to me, and I feel myself called upon to guard 
against the hurtful consequences of caresses, and to feel my 
dependence on the Lord alone, through all. Lord ! give me 
wisdom and strength. 

Fifth-day, the 6th — Arose in health with my mind feeling 
pretty easy ; after being up a while, felt a degree of solemnity 
to cover me. Blessed be the Lord. Ketired to my chamber, 
wrote some, read a chapter in the Bible, and felt a desire to 
continue the practice of going alone at times, and drawing- 
near to my Maker in secret. To-day I attended the Monthly 
meeting at Middletown. It was large — many not of our 
society being present. I. spoke long and they gave great 
attention, though it did not appear to me that I was so fully 
into the minds of the people, as at some other times — solem- 
nity reigned. After the shutters were closed, I labored some 
both in the men's and women's apartments, I think, to satis- 
faction. After meeting we went to Bristol, seven miles, and 
lodged there at Dr. Gregg's. 

Sixth-day, the 7th — In the morning when 1 awoke my mind 
felt solemnly impressed with what an awful thing it is to die ; 
may I be prepared for that solemn Scene. I walked alone 
a short space, and meditated' then retired to my chamber to 



34 Journal of Oiiakles Osborn. [1811 

write and read — afterward went to my appointed meeting in 
the town, which was large — many of different professions 
attending. The Lord enabled me to preach hie everlasting 
gospel with power, and also opened my month in supplication. 
All were solemn and attentive, and truth had a glorious 
victory ; a time it was, I trust, never to be forgotten by 
many. After meeting we returned to Dr. Gregg's and dined. 
Here many came in, and I spoke to them, (being about to 
leave Bucks county,) exhorting them to live in love and 
peace. It was an affecting time. Thus taking a solemn 
leave of them, we went twenty miles to my companion's, Ben- 
jamin Johnson's, near Philadelphia, intending to rest the next 
day, and having gone through all the meetings in Bucks 
county, and had much sendee, I believe, to great satisfaction. 
I feel thankfulness in my heart for so great preservation — the 
praise belongs to thee, Lord of heaven and earth. 

Seventh-day, the 8th — Rested and wrote letters home. 

First-day — Attended Merrion meeting — it w T as large. A 
trying time it was. I labored some in testimony, but it was 
hard work. After meeting returned to B. Johnson's, and felt 
very much stripped and cast down in my mind. Lord ! what 
is thy will concerning me — det me know it, for thou knowest 
I wish to follow thee. 

Second-day, the 10th — Went to the city to my kind friend, 
Benjamin Kite's, and spjent the day in the city. As I was 
going to the city, my mind became easy, and felt much given 
up to the will of the Lord. 

Third-day, the 11th — I went in company with Benjamin 
Kite and his wife, about eight miles, to a meeting appointed 
for me at Haverford. Here I labored with openness and 
authority, both in testimony and supplication. Kenewedly 
confirmed 1 am, that I have no ability to preach the gospel, but 
all my ability cometh from God — and that it is my duty as a 
dependent creature, to wait upon him for a proper qualifica- 
tion, immediately received, to enable me to preach — unto the 
Lord let all the praise be given. After meeting I returned with 
B. Johnson, who met me here, to his house ; and felt a degree 
of calmness to cover my mind. This is from the Lord. 

Fourth day — Went into the city again, and attended Pine 
street meeting. It was an open time — many minds were 
reached, andl hope good was done. I went out of town that 
evening to B. J.'s, expecting to return, as I did not feel clear 
of the city. 

Fifth-day — Attended Radnor Monthly meeting. An open 
time it was both in testimony and supplication ; and, I believe, 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 85 

the seed was visited, and some good done. Here Ann Jessop 
and her companions met me again. I was glad to see them. 
After meeting we took a solemn leave of each other, not ex- 
pecting to meet any more in the journey. 

Sixth-day — I had meeting in the Valley, not far from Ead- 
nor. After a time of painful silence, I had to sound an 
alarm feelingly among them, and I hope some good was 
done — blessed be the Lord. 

Seventh-day — I was at Benjamin Johnson's — walked some 
time alone, and afterward wrote to my wife; and in the 
evening went to the city, and lodged at Benjamin Kite's. 

First-day, the 16th — I attended two meetings in the city; 
one lor the Middle, and the other for the Northern District. 
The first, at ten o'clock, was very large. It was supposed, 
there were between eighteen and twenty hundred people 
present. The Lord enabled me to proclaim his everlasting 
gospel with a good degree of authority: a great solemnity 
reigned, considering the number of people. Truth was over 
all, and, I trust, many minds were reached. The Lord's doing 
it is : blessed be his name. The other, at four in the after- 
noon, was also a large meeting, though not so large as the 
first. Here I was extensively drawn into supplication, and it 
seemed a solemn time. After prayer, I sat long in silence, 
during which several Friends appeared in testimony, though 
but short, which was satisfactory to my mind : after which I 
stood up and began to speak, and was led along from one 
thing to another, into a considerable testimony, and the meet- 
ing ended solemnly. After meeting, at Caleb Shreeve's, I 
had a comfortable religious opportunity ; and then returned 
to B. Kite's. 

Having spoken much this day to such large auditories, I 
felt my body weary, as I returned to my lodging; but blessed 
be the Lord, in a few hours I felt quite well again. 

All my help cometh from thee, O Father! and O! take 
care of me and keep me forever. 

Second-day, the 17th — I spent in the city, going to see 
Friends as way opened. 

Third-day — I attended the Preparative meeting for the 
Northern District, and visited some aged and infirm Friends. 
I labored in the meeting, to-day, in a close maimer, setting the 
truth before all, to the encouragement of the sincere, and to 
the reaching of the witness in most minds. There seems to 
be great openness in the minds of the people, in this great 
city, to hear the gospel preached. Some singular occurrences 
have lately taken place here, and some have become greatly 



36 Journal of Charles Oshorn. [1811 

altered, and ranch concerned about religion. May they hold 
out to the end ! 

One young man in gay clothee, since I came to town, I un- 
derstood, walked a considerable way in the Market barefoot, 
two successive mornings, proclaiming as he went, ''Turn ye, 
turn ye, lor why will ye (lie, O house of Israel." Some will 
think he was deranged, 1 have no doubt, but I saw him 
several times, and saw no symptoms of insanity. I leave 
him to his own Master to whom he must stand or fall. My 
desire is, that the Lord may carry on his work in his own 
way to the bringing many sons and daughters to glory. 

This evening many Friends came to my lodging, and a 
tendering time we had together — a time, I trust, to be remem- 
bered. 

Fourth-day, the 19th — I left the city in the morning and 
went to 13. Johnson's in order to pursue my prospect toward 
the Ohio, he being my companion. We set out together, and 
went about twenty miles to J. J.'s, intending to be at meet- 
ing at Providence the next day. 

Fifth-day, the 20th — My mind feels solemn this morning, 
and is drawn toward my Maker. While we wait the hour 
of meeting, I write and read — Lord, preserve me! We went 
to meeting; it was small. It was a low time. I had a little 
labor, though it was hard work. Lord ! let me be with thee, 
both suffering and reigning. After meeting, where we dined, 
1 had an opportunity with some Friends and the family, and 
had again to labor in a close manner. From here we went 
to Pottstown, and lodged at a Friend's house near the town. 

Sixth-day — We had meeting at this town. It was a very 
small meeting, but it was a good time to me, and I believe 
to others ; my way being opened in testimony and supplica- 
tion, in the power of truth. The busy inhabitants could not 
leave their work to come to meeting. O ! what a pity that 
people should so idolize the world, as to pursue it with a 
step steady as time; and an appetite keen as the grave. 
Though they can not take time to go to meeting, I may ven- 
ture to predict they will have to take time to die. We came 
this afternoon to Exeter, and lodged at Mordecai Lee's. 

Seventh-day, 22d — In the morning, I felt distressed, I 
knew not lor what cause. For awhile I walked alone and 
cried to the Lord, and then returned to write. When meet- 
ing time came I went and was quite silent. It was a labo- 
rious time in mind; I trust, it was the will of the Lord I 
should be silent. O Lord! enable me to say thy will be done 
at all times. We staid this evening at Mordecai Lee's and 



1811] Journal of Ckaicles Osboen. 37 

lodged with them at night again. During the evening, 1 felt 
much closed up as to any communication. I walked some 
alone, felt lonesome, and thought of home, but could not 
anticipate any satisfaction in being there as yet. 

First-day, the 23d — We went to Eeading and had meeting 
in Friends' meeting-house in town. It was a hard, trying 
time; and for awhile we had to suffer with the suffering 
seed. At length way opened for communication both in 
testimony and supplication, which seemed to relieve my 
mind. In the afternoon we had meeting with the mem- 
bers — it was an open time in testimony, I trust, not soon to 
be forgotten. 

Second-day, 24th — Had meeting at Maden Creek. After 
a long silence, way opened for some labor in testimony. We 
set on, after meeting, for Northumberland county, and cross- 
ing the Blue Ridge at the Schuylkill Gap, went about sixteen 
miles and lodged at a tavern. 

Third-day, 25th — We went on about thirty -three miles and 
got to a Friend's house, in the county above named, near a 
meeting called Roaring Creek. This evening my mind was 
very much exercised, and I walked alone into the woods, and 
pouring out my heart before the Lord, was melted into tears 
before him. I felt solemn indeed. Lord! thou knowest my 
heart, if it is not right before thee, make it so, for I have no 
helper but thee alone. 

Fourth-day, 26th — In the morning I felt great poverty of 
spirit — walked alone again, and sought resignation, and the 
Lord favored me in a good degree with it. As I was going 
to meeting I felt nothing but poverty in my mind. Soon 
after I was seated in meeting, I felt my mind covered with 
the spirit of supplication, and kneeling down, I was led in 
such a manner as melted many to tears ; the divine power 
being felt to cover the meeting. After a solemn pause my 
way was opened in testimony, and I proceeded in a feeling 
manner — a solemn meeting it was, I trust, not soon to be for- 
gotten. Blessed be the Lord who niaketh poor, that he may 
make rich. 

In the afternoon, we left Roaring Creek, and rode seven 
miles to a town called Cattawissa, on the east bank of the 
Susquehanna, one hundred and twenty miles from Philadel- 
phia, in Northumberland county. A few Friends live here 
and have a meeting. The inhabitants of the town are chiefly 
Germans. 

Fifth-day, the 27th — I feel desirous to be at all times 
resigned to the divine will, and to be watchful continually, 



38 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1811 

so that nothing but uprightness may be seen in me. It is a 
great matter to be nothing of ourselves; and this is abso- 
lutely necessary in order that the Lord may make use of us 
when and where he ] leases. This day we bad a meeting at 
0attawis8*« I had considerable labor in supplication and tes- 
timony, though it was not so satisfactory as at some other 
times, to my mind. I believe the seed of God is low here, 
and where this is the case, I think the servants have to be 
low with it. 

We left Cattawissa — forded the Susquehanna river, and a 
huge creek called Fishing Creek, and rode up the river, often 
in sight of it, about eleven miles toward Berwick, and lodged 
at J. Millard's, who received us kindly, as Friends have 
everywhere. ! how thankful I ought to be to the Lord for 
his favors to me- ward. A poor creature I am, and yet thou 
art mindful of me. 

Sixth-day, 28th — We rode five miles to a little town called 
Berwick, where a few Friends live, and had a meeting in 
their meeting-house, to which came some of the inhabitants 
of the place, not of our society. My way was opened both 
in testimony and supplication; some were brought to tears, 
and all appeared attentive. It was a solemn meeting. After 
meeting we rode twenty -five miles on our way to Fishing 
Creek settlement, and lodged at a Friend's. 

To-day, after meeting, my mind felt pretty easy, but also 
felt the necessity of watchfulness. 

Seventh-day, 29th — Had meeting at Fishing Creek, to 
which a good many came. After a time of silence, my way 
opened in testimony, and the gospel was declared with au- 
thority, to the reaching and tendering many minds. After 
meeting Ave rode twenty miles to the settlement of Muncy. 
My mind has been engaged this day, in the spiritual warfare. 

Lord! my strength, thou knowest that without thy assist- 
ance, I can do nothing; therefore, with my heart I call upon 
thee. 

First-day, 30th — This morning I feel solemn. O Lord! 
remember thy truth, and do not let it suffer by thy de- 
pendent servant. Let me move in thy movings only; and 
let thy will lie done. This day we went to meeting at Muncy, 
which is in Lycoming county, to which came some not of our 
society. After a time of silence, it pleased the Lord to open 
my^mouth in supplication, and* afterward in testimony, in a 
feeling manner. Some were brought to tears — a time it was, 

1 trust, not soon to be forgotten. After meeting, we went on 



1811] Journal of Charles Osbor^. 39 

fourteen miles to Pine Grove settlement. For several days 
past, we traveled through a mountainous country. 

Second-day, the 1st of Seventh month — I felt this morning 
much as common — walked for awhile alone. There is need 
for me to keep upon the watch daily and hourly. Lord! be 
with me continually. When meeting time came, we went. 
My mind, in the forepart of the meeting, was much tendered 
in silence. After some time I spoke considerably, and that 
which I declared, I believe, found entrance into the minds of 
the people, but did not fully relieve my own. After meeting, 
we proceeded on our way, and passed through a town called 
Williamsport, near the bank of the Susquehanna, and went 
sixteen miles and lodged at a tavern. 

Third-day, the 2d — We proceeded on up the bank of the 
river for awhile, and then crossed at the Big Island, and 
traveled twenty-six miles to J. P.'s, in Center county, Penn- 
sylvania, where we arrived about ten o'clock. This afternoon 
1 have felt great concern on account of the poverty of spirit 
I have lately experienced. O Lord ! Thou only knowest my 
heart. 

Fourth-day, the 3d — I walked alone into the woods this 
morning, before meeting, and waited upon the Lord — was 
melted into tears. At ten o'clock, we had meeting at Job 
Parker's, with the few Friends of the place, and some others. 
It was a low time ; however, I had some labor in testimony, 
toward the conclusion of the meeting. After meeting, my 
mind felt great poverty again. We left J. P.'s and proceeded 
on up the Bald Eagle Creek, and Valley, about twenty -two 
miles to Wm. Fisher's, in a place where a very few Friends 
live and have an indulged meeting once a week. 

Fifth-day, the 4th — We had meeting in William Fisher's 
barn with Friends, and others. Truth arose into dominion, 
and an open time it was: the gospel was declared, and 
reached most minds present. May they remember the visi- 
tation. After meeting, we had a family opportunity at Wm. 
F.'s, and left them tender, and proceeded on about twenty 
miles to Half Moon Valley, where some Friends live, and 
have a Monthly meeting, called Center. 

Sixth-day, the 5th — Had meeting at the above named 
place; a considerable number attended. I was led into labor 
to the satisfaction of Friends; though to me it was deep 
wading — I hope good was done. After meeting we went 
seven miles and lodged at Pennington's. 

Seventh-day, the 6th — In the morning we had a highly 
favored opportunity before we set oil", and then proceeded on 



40 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1811 

our journey forty-seven miles to a Friend's house in Bedford 
county, Dear a meeting called Cunning's Creek, where we 
were kindly received. 

First-day, the 7th — This morning I felt unwell in my head, 
but kept about. When meeting time came we went to meet- 
ing, which was large. Alter a long silence, I stood up to 
tell them it was not for the want of good-will for them that I 
silent; and as I stood I was led on from one thing to 
another until 1 said much, and many minds were tendered; 
but 1 felt great fear lest I should not do my duty. O Lord! 
I lean to thee in distress. 

Second-day, the Sth — I felt great poverty of spirit in the 
morning. We left Dunning's Creek and went on thirty-two 
miles, crossed the Alleghany mountains on our way, and got 
to a Friend ? s house in bomerset county, in a place called the 
Glades, and lodged there. The next morning, the 9th. the 
Friend's son and his wife, came in ; (there are other Friends 
nearer them than Dunning's Creek Friends) we sat down 
early in the morning, and I had something to communicate, 
and concluded the opportunity before breakfast was prepared. 
After meal, we were for pursuing our journey, but I could 
not feel easy to leave then, after pausing a little, and so we 
sat down again, and way opened for communication, and 1 
was drawn into supplication — a melting time it was. 1 trust, 
not soon to be forgotten. We left them, and proceeded on 
our way through a hilly and stony country, thirty -two miles, 
and lodged at a tavern. On the way. this day, my mind was 
much exercised, under a sense of my own weakness • and a 
Wrestling of spirit, with fervent inward cries to the Lord for 
a renewal of strength, was experienced. For although I have 
traveled, and labored much, I feel altogether as unable to 
speak in the name of the Lord, as I did when I first beojan. 
Lord ! my soul crieth unto tnee : make me perfect and be 
my strength every day. 

"Fourth'day, the 10th — We traveled eight miles early in 
the morning, and arrived at a small town called Connellsville, 
on the bank of the Youghiogheny river, where a few Friends 
live. We appointed a public meeting in the town, in a 
school-house, at three o'clock in the afternoon, to which the 
few Friends came, some Methodists, etc. The Lord opened 
my mouth among them in a living testimony, concerning 
faithfulness to God. I believe they were disappointed in 
their expectations, and that some of their sandy ioundations 
received a shock. My mind was considerably relieved. O 
Lord ! thou haat done it and the praise belongeth to thee. 



1811] Journal of Charles Osiorn. 41 

Fifth-day, the 11th — We left Connelisville and forded the 
Youghiogheny river, and passed along, often in sight of it, 
about fourteen miles to Providence, a meeting of Friends; 
and it being their meeting day in course, we went to it. 
They having no notice of our coming, the meeting was very 
small. I labored among them in the ability given. I trust 
I discharged my duty. I believe it was satisfactory to the 
few present. After meeting we traveled about six miles. I 
feel as a lonesome wanderer on the earth, far from my dear 
wife and family, and also from my dear friends at home. 
Lord! thou knowest for what — remember me for good. 

Sixth-day, the 12th — Attended meeting at Center, in Fay- 
ette county — a Preparative meeting belonging to Red-stone 
Monthly meeting. It was an open time; the everlasting 
gospel was preached with power: I was also bowed in sup- 
plication. O ! may they remember the truths delivered to 
them, and profit thereby. For some time past, we have trav- 
eled through a rough, hilly country ; and the meetings have 
generally been small, and often trying. It is harvest time, 
and the people cannot take time to go to our meetings, is the 
reason why they are small. I, however, believe there is pre- 
cious seed in almost all places ; with, and for which, I have to 
travail; yet the spirit of the world wounds, and has wounded 
it in many. Many pursue the world, with a step, steady as 
time, and an appetite, keen as the grave ; and thus they are 
worldlings wearing the name of Friends. O! that they 
would consider their latter end ; for though they can not take 
time to go to meeting, yet they will take time to die. 

Seventh-day, the 13th — We had an appointed meeting at 
Sandy Hill, about eight miles from Center. I had an open 
time in testimony, showing the utter impossibility of serving 
God and mammon at the same time. 

First-day, the 14th — We were at Redstone meeting near 
Brownsville, on the east bank of the Monongahela river, 
where many attended, Friends and others. I was led into 
extensive gospel labor — solemnity reigned, and the power of 
the Most High was felt to prevail. O Lord! all is of thee, 
and unto thee the praise belongs. Thou knowest my heart, 
and how dear Daniel of old, thy servant, in his mourning 
three full weeks, so that he ate no pleasant bread, is often 
brought to my remembrance: and, indeed, many times I eat 
no pleasant bread, though dear friends are everywhere kind 
to me; and I do not know that I have offended thee, ( > Lord ! 
Well, good is thy will; all this is to keep me lit for thy 



42 Jot'KX.ai. OF 0fUBLE8 OsBOM. [1 811 

service from day to day. Thy will be done — and glory be to 
thy name. 1 will praise th c. my God! in the deeps, 

After meeting, ha 1 ft (avore 1 opportunity at Jonas Cattle's; 
our minds were truly refreshed. Leaving there, we crossed 
the Monongahela river, and went into the neighborhood of 
Westland, about five or six miles. This day 1 received a 
satisfactory letter from my dear wife. O Lord! be with my 
dear family, is the Language of my heart. 

Second-lav. i:>ih -We were at Westland, and liad an ap- 
pointed meeting there. As we were going to it, I felt great 
poverty of spirit; I thought unusually so; my mind felt great 
weakness to prevail, and great darkness. On taking my seat 
in meeting, the language of my heart was, Lord! I am a 
poor worm. 1 soon felt resignation, and prayers to arise that 
I might not move without the command, and be content with 
anything that might be my lot. The meeting became solemn, 
and I felt the command to stand witli these words, There is 
a rest appointed to the people of God ; and I stood up and 
with an audible voice expressed them; and proceeded as my 
way opened, earnestly praying the Lord to preserve me. 
Truth arose into great dominion. I suppose I stood upward 
of an hour in a fervent engagement. The witness was 
reached in most minds, and a profound solemnity reigned 
over the meeting. After the testimony. I w T as drawn into 
supplication. Thus, out of darkness light sprang, and when 
I was weak, then I was made strong. It is s;ood for the min- 
isters of the gospel always to consider themselves as poor 
worms. I have ever found it good for me, and 1 desire that 
I may always be kept in the valley of humiliation, sensible 
of my own weakness, and trusting in the Lord continually. 
We went a short stage, this evening, and lodged at a Friend's 
house near a meeting called Pike Run. 

Third-day, 16th — Had meeting at Pike Run. My way 
was opened in testimony, to the reaching most minds present. 
After meeting, Henry Mills being our guide, we rode four- 
teen miles and crossed the Monongahela river. It rained 
much; and wet and tired, we got late to Samuel Cope's. 

Fourth-day, 17th — In the morning, wishing to make a 
note, I discovered I had lost my pocket-book, and Henry 
Mills started back the way we came in search of it; and we 
went on to Sewickly meeting, about sixteen miles, and had 
one at four o'clock, and lodged there at a Friend's house. I 
thought much about my pocket-book: my certificate, papers, 
and $55 in bank notes being in it; but I thought it would 
be found. I think the loss of it did not hurt mv service in 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 43 

the meeting, for I was led extensively in testimony, in a feel- 
ing manner, and 1 hope, some will remember the favor. 

Fifth-day, the 18th — We returned to Samuel Cope's, near 
Providence, and heard that my pocket-hook w r as found and 
all safe in it. It being their meeting day at Providence, we 
attended. I labored in testimony, but it was hard work. 
We rode, this evening, to William Dickson's, about twelve 
miles. Next morning, he being our guide, we set off for a 
meeting called Sandy Creek, a branch of Redstone in the 
edge of Virginia, and rode about thirty-two miles. 

Seventh-day — Rested and wrote. I felt great poverty of 
spirit this day — felt altogether weak ; walked to the woods, 
and in the bitterness of my soul sat down on a log, and 
remained a considerable time, feeling so shut up that 1 could 
not pour out my heart to God to the relieving of my mind ; 
but I kept it to myself. On opening my Bible, in the after- 
noon, my eye was cast on these words, in Psalms: Why art 
thou cast down, O my soul? and why art thou disquieted 
within me? Hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him, 
who is the health of my countenance, and my God. This 
seemed to afford me a little relief. 

First-day, 21st — Friends and neighbors having notice of 
our intentions of being at meeting, a number attended. It 
was a favored meeting. My mind was opened in supplica- 
tion and testimony, to the tendering of some minds, and I 
hope they will not soon forget this day's favor. My spirit 
felt easy after meeting. Praises be to Israel's God, who hath 
been pleased to be with me hitherto. O Lord ! be with me 
for the time to come, and enable me to thank thee for favors 
past. 

Second-day, 22d — We rode thirty miles, forded the Monon- 
gahela river, and in the afternoon got to J. H.'s, in Penn- 
sylvania, near a little meeting, called Muddy Creek. 

Third-day, 23d — We had an appointed meeting there, and 
public notice being given, many attended, not of our society ^ 
Methodists, etc. My way was largely opened in testimony, 
on these words: There is but one God, and one Mediator be- 
tween God and man, the man Christ Jesus. It was a solemn 
time, and many minds were tendered. I was also led into 
Supplication, and the everlasting truth was exalted over all. 

Fourth-day, 24th — We had an appointed meeting at South 
Fork of Ten-mile Creek, where a very few Friends live and 
have meetings on First-days only. A considerable number 
of the inhabitants attended. It was an open time, and a 

good meeting. All were still and appeared to give atten- 



44 Joubnal OF Charles Osborn. [1811 

tion — solemnity reigned, and the favor in which I spoke was 
over all. After meeting, we rode eighteen miles, to the next 
settlement of Friends, the head of Wheeling. 

Fifth-day, 5J5th — At three o'clock in the afternoon, we had 

the few Friends, with some others, collected. After a long 
silence, I labored among them, 1 believe, to satisfaction though 
it was not as favored a meeting as that on the day before. 

Sixth-day, 26th — We rode thirty miles, and crossing the 
Ohio on our way. came into the settlement of Friends of 
Short Creek, in Jefferson county, State of Ohio. 

Seventh-day — Rested and wrote. 

First-day, 28th — We were at Short Creek meeting, w T hich 
was large and favored. I trust, many minds were reached. 
This afternoon, dear Benjamin Johnson left me in order to 
return to his family. We parted in gospel love, in wdiich we 
bad traveled, since our acquaintance. 

Second-day, 29th — I staid in the neighborhood of Short 
Creek, and w r ent to see William Flanners wife and family, 
and Jonathan Taylor's ; both of them being from home, on 
religious visits. William had just started a few days before, 
and Jonathan about nine or ten months. 

Third-day, 30th — In the morning my mind felt great pov- 
erty. I labored after resignation, and the Lord was pleased 
to favor me in a good degree with it. With Isaac Parker, of 
Short Creek, my companion, and accompanied by Ann Taylor, 
wife of Jonathan Taylor, I went on about eight miles, to an 
appointed meeting at West Grove; which was middling large. 
I w r as favored in testimony therein, and hope good was done, 
by the power of Truth, which was over all, so that a profound 
solemnity reigned. Blessed be the Lord, who maketh poor, 
that he may make rich ; all my help cometh from him. After 
meeting, on our way to Flushing, we visited a sick woman, 
and had a favored opportunity in the family; some were 
brought to tears. O Lord! make me faithful to thee in all 
things. 

Fourth-day, 31st — We had an appointed meeting at Flush- 
ing. It was large for the place, and a mixed multitude. I 
believe I may say, though I felt great poverty of spirit, I felt 
resignation ; willing to do or not do, as the Lord might please. 
And it pleased him to open my mouth in testimony; though 
I felt a little struggle in the beginning. Truth arose into great 
dominion, and solemnity reigned, while I was enabled to 
declare the everlasting gospel to the people. I was also 
drawn into supplication, and the meeting ended so solemnly, 
that when I gave the motion to break the meeting, the people 



1811] Journal of Chakles Osborn. 45 

seemed loth to leave their seats. Lord! this is thy doing, 
and it is marvelous in my eyes. Thou hast hitherto helped 
me, glory be to thy name ! 

Fifth-day, the first of 8th month, 1811 — Had meeting 
at a new meeting-house near Big Stillwater, in Tuscarawas 
county; it was small and trying. I was long silent, but 
toward the latter part of the meeting, truth seemed to have 
the victory in a good degree. Ann taylor and I both labored 
in a searching manner. After meeting we visited two fami- 
lies, and labored in the ability given. 

Sixth-day, 2d — We had two family opportunities in the 
morning, before we set out for the next meeting, which was 
to be at two o'clock this afternoon, at the house of one who 
was a Methodist, twelve miles distant. "We arrived there 
about the hour, but it being their meeting day, we found the 
doors shut, and that they were holding Class meeting. We 
sat down out of doors and waited till their meeting concluded, 
which was about an hour after our arrival. Then the doors 
were opened, and we w T ere admitted into the house, with 
liberty to hold meeting. Several of the neighbors, who were 
not Methodists, having heard of our appointment, came about 
the time their meeting concluded, so we had a mixed multi- 
tude ; the preacher, who was a circuit-rider, remained. We sat 
down, and I felt my mind engaged to set before them the 
nature of worship, which I did, and, notwithstanding a 
number of them had had a long meeting just before, all were 
still and quiet. After a short silence, my way was set open 
on these words : Arise ye and depart, for this is not your rest. 
They all seemed to give great attention; solemnity prevailed, 
and the Lord was with me, and enabled me to preach the ever- 
lasting gospel for about two hours ; pointing out the true rest 
in Christ Jesus, and calling on all who had taken up their 
rest, short of this, to arise and come into it. The witness 
was reached in all minds, or nearly all present, and the 
meeting ended solemnly. Let the praise be given to thee, O 
Lord! for all my help is from thee: keep me depending 
wholly on thee forever. We lodged near the place, at the 
house of a young Friend, who with his wife, seemed tender. 

Seventh-day, 3d — After an opportunity with the young 
Friends, we set out and traveled twenty -five miles through a 
wilderness country, but few houses to be seen on the way, 
to a place called Connaughton, where a very few Friends live. 

First-day, 4th — We had meeting at James Raticanfa, to 
which a number of the inhabitants came. 1 was led into an 



46 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1811 

extensive testimony. Some were readied, and tears ran from 
their eves: all were solemn, and Stillness prevailed. 
Here, after meeting, Dr. J. Parker left me and returned 

home, his wile being unwell; and Jacob Branson became 
my companion, and we traveled on our way twelve miles. 
Though this was a favored day in meeting, yet this afternoon 
I was distressed in mind, and the language of my heart was, 
Lord, have I offended thee in any thing; thou knowest my 
integrity, and that I love thee above all things. O! cast up 
the way before me. 

Second-day, 5th — My mind was in the calm, and I felt the 
necessity of watchfulness. 

We traveled on eighteen miles, through a wilderness 
country, to a Friend's house, in the settlement of Sandy, in 
Columbiana county. 

[Here there appears to be a loss in the account, from 8th 
month, 5th, to the 20th of the same month, embracing his 
visit to the meetings belonging to Salem Quarterly meeting, 
in Columbiana county, Ohio.] 

Third-day, 20th — We went about fourteen miles into the 
county of Jefferson, to a Friend's house in the settlement of 
Cross Creek. We had no meeting this day. I felt great 
poverty of spirit, and found it necessary to labor for patience. 

Fourth-day, 21st — We had an appointed meeting at Cross 
Creek, and many attended; it was a mixed multitude, and a 
good opportunity. Truth was largely declared, in the power 
thereof, to the reaching of all minds present, and, I trust, to 
the removal of some prejudices against truth, and the way 
thereof. 

Fifth-day, 22d — We had a large meeting at Plymouth. 
After a long silence, I had an alarming testimony to bear. 
The people seemed still and attentive while I spoke, and I 
hope, it w T as not altogether in vain. O Lord ! enable me to be 
nothing of myself, and then to know thee to be my strength. 

Sixth-day, 23d — Was at Dr. Isaac Parker's, at Short Creek, 
where I rested and wrote. 

Seventh-day, 24th — Rode sixteen miles to a Monthly meet- 
ing at Flushing. It was large ; many people were there not 
of our Society. I was led into extensive gospel labor, to the 
reaching of many minds, if not all present. I believe many 
will have cause to remember this day while they live. 

First-day, 25th — Had a large meeting, at Plainfleld about 
six miles from Flushing, where I had a large field of gospel 
labor, though the meeting was not so much to my satisfaction 



1811] Journal of Charles Osbokkt. 47 

as that the day before; but toward the close thereof, life 
reigned in a good degree, and the meeting ended solemnly. 
I trust, it was a time to be remembered by some. 

Second-day, 26th — My mind felt great poverty this morn- 
ing; but also a good degree of resignation. O Lord! cause 
me at all times to feel resignation. 

Jacob Branson having left me yesterday, Abner Gregg, an 
elder, now joined me as companion. We rode this day about 
nine miles, to the select Preparative meeting at Stillwater, in 
Belmont county. It was, through the condescension of our 
Lord, a good meeting. Truth opened the way for considerable 
labor, in pointing out the duties of those in the stations of 
ministers and elders, and pressingly inviting those in that 
station to a strict observance of their duties in an ' upright 
walking; and, I hope, good w T as done. There appeared to be 
some faithful laborers here, and we were comforted together. 
O ! that Friends would dwell in deep humility at wisdom's 
gate ; and thus waiting on our great Master for help to dis- 
charge our duty, there would not be so many deficiencies 
prevailing among us as a people. This would be beginning 
in the right place to remove those things which tend to lay 
waste righteousness. There has been much labor bestowed 
upon us as a people, but I will venture to say, all that was 
ever gained in the way of holiness, and all that ever will be, 
has been, and must be from the fountain of all good, our 
blessed Saviour, immediately and instrument ally. Then how 
plain it is, that the first thing for us to seek, is an acquaint- 
ance with Him, the fountain from whence all help against — 

[Here is a loss of the account for about two days, while he 
attended the Quarterly meeting at Stillwater, spoken of 
above.] 

Fifth-day, 29th — Had an appointed meeting near Mc- 
Mahen's Creek, wdiere Friends have a little meeting. Many 
attended. The house being small, and not sufficient to con- 
tain the people, we held meeting under the trees. The wind 
was high and made much noise in the tops of the trees, but 
the meeting was quiet, and, I trust, satisfactory to many, 
though it was not so open a time as some others. 

Sixth-day, 30th — I had a meeting in the Court-house, in 
St. Clairsville, in the county of Belmont. Many people of 
different persuasions attended, insomuch that the house was 
crowded, and still there were more than-could get in. The 
meeting held long, a considerable time in silence, after which 
there was considerable labor. 1 was led to speak closely in 
testimony, as also was Mary Witchel. The purport of our 



4S Journal of Charles Osborn. [1811 

labors was pressingly to invite the people to seek after an 
acquaintance with the power oi religion for themselves, and 
I hope, Borne good was done. 

Seventh-day. 31st — Had meeting at Concord, at which 
many attended; il was a mixed multitude, and an open time 
in testimony and supplication: truth's doctrines flowed freely. 
1 trust this dav's favor will not soon be forgotten by those 
who were present. 

First -day, 9th month, 1st — Crossed the Ohio River into 
Virginia, and had meeting in a town called Wheeling, which 
stands on the bank of the river, where Friends have a little 
meeting. It was small; notice not having been given as I 
expected, few attended, except Friends. After a long silence, 
I was favored to speak to the states of some, if not all present. 
After meeting, 1 dined in town, and then parting with Friends 
who accompanied me to this place, went with J. S. fourteen 
miles ; forded the Ohio on the way, and came to his house in 
the neighborhood of Short Creek, intending to rest a few 
days, until Quarterly meeting; for, as I had now visited the 
meetings generally, belonging to Salem and Short Creek 
Quarters, since my arrival in the State, five weeks ago, I 
concluded some rest was necessary. 

My mind has lately passed through some trying exercises; 
I have thought uncommonly so ; but I have been favored to 
bear up under them in a pretty good degree. I am a stranger 
in a strange land, far from a tender wife and little ones, of 
whom I often think, with desires for their preservation. 
While I contemplate these things, I trust, I do not complain, 
for in this wandering situation, in the many exercises of mind 
which I have at times to wade through, the goodness of the 
Lord is near to stay my soul on Him ; and I am still cordially 
received and kindly treated by all classes of people where my 
lot is cast, for which I desire to be thankful, but sometimes, 
I am afraid I am not enough so. 

My way being open from place to place, to declare the 
eternal substance of religion, and pressingly to invite the 
people thereto, without insisting on externals, my testimonies, 
1 believe, have been, for the most part, felt to reach to the 
hearts of all sorts of prof, ssors ; and I hope, at least, some good 
consequences may follow on my labors. Perhaps they may 
have some tendency to remove some of the prejudices, too 
much prevailing among the different societies, one against 
another. 

[There appears to be a loss, in this place, of about one or 
two leaves of the manuscript, embracing the account for about 



1811] Journal of Charles Osborn. 49 

five days. The diary, it will be seen, left him resting in the 
neighborhood of Short Creek, and it is, no doubt, concerning 
his attendance of the Quarterly meeting in that place, that 
he speaks in the commencement of the following narrative. 

And as Quarterly meeting was to be held on this day, 
I expected it would be a large meeting, as it was generally 
known through these parts, that I intended to be at it; and 
so it proved, for it was very large. I suppose there were 
not less than a thousand people in attendance. When I took 
my seat in the meeting, I felt very much tried in mind, but I 
had sat but a little while till life arose, and in it the command 
was given to utter a sentence concerning the necessity of 
being small in our own eyes. I stood, and truth led me on 
from sentence to sentence, for about two hours, in gospel 
testimony: many important truths were declared, and the 
shout of Israel's king was heard in the camp; a profound 
solemnity reigned throughout ; for which favor I praised the 
Lord, whose doing it was. 

At the conclusion of the meeting for business, I had an 
open time in testimony, as a parting opportunity with Friends 
here. Many were tendered and brought to tears. It was a 
solemn parting, I trust, not soon to be forgotten. Lord! all 
is from thee. I am a poor worm. Let all the praise be given 
to thee. 

Seventh-day, the 7th — Accompanied by some Friends, I 
visited a sick woman who appeared to be near her end, and 
then rode thirty miles into the settlement of Stillwater. 

First-day, the 8th of 9th month — Attended Stillwater 
meeting, which was large and favored ; many were tendered 
and brought to tears. After meeting, my mind felt so stripped 
that I began to think my service for this journey was over, 
and that the next thing was to go home. This evening, Isaac 
Parker met me, intending to accompany me to Miami, and 
through those parts. I took him aside, and told him how it 
was with me ; and as the w r ay to the Miami was the way 
home, he concluded to bear me company there, or near there ; 
and, if I should still feel like going home, he would see me 
over the Ohio, or if I should go through the meetings of 
Miami he would continue with me. 

Second-day, the 9th — We started on our way, my mind 
still bearing toward home, as we passed along, till Fourth- 
day evening, when we came near a little meeting of Friends, 
at a place called Dry Bun, and Fifth-day was their meeting 
day, in course. 

G 



50 JOUBNAL OF ClIAttLES OsBORN. [1812 

Fifth-day, 12th — We went to the above-named meeting. 
It was a low time, but I had a testimony to bear. This 
evening the way still looked open toward home. We rode 
eight miles to the house of a Friend, who lived as it were 
alone, it being the above distance, from where he lived to the 
nearest meeting; we tarried with him all night. 

The next morning, the 13th, had an opportunity with his 
family, and some others. It was a highly favored one, and, 
I trust, they will not soon forget it. We then rode eight 
miles back to Abner Winder's, who felt an engagement to 
accompany me part of the way home, Dr. Isaac Parker being 
about to return. 

My mind has felt closely tried for some days, at times, and 
in a remarkable manner, but I can not see that I ought to 
stay any longer. O Lord ! as thou hast in mercy been pleased 
to preserve me thus far, O ! be w T ith me on the way home, 
and forever. O! thou knowest the secrets of all hearts, and 
that I am a poor creature. 

[Here again the account is lost, but he went pretty directly 
home, which he reached about the 22d of Ninth month, 
1811.] 



CHAPTEE III. 

Visits Friends to the Eastward, within the verge of his own Yearly 

Meeting. 

[It appears, he remained about home for a little over twelve 
months, before engaging in the visit, of which, the following 
is a partial account. During this time he lost his wife. She 
died on the 10th of Eighth month, 1812. We have no ac- 
count of his feelings under this dispensation, except what may- 
be gathered from his remarks while on this visit, wdiich was 
commenced not long after her decease. 

He left home the 27th of Ninth month, 1812, but the first 
date on the MS., still preserved, is the 12th of Tenth month, 
which shows a loss of the account for fifteen days. His com- 
panion was Barachiah Macy.] 

In the afternoon we had an appointed meeting at a place 
about five miles off, called Sherbourne. After waiting till I 
thought it w T as nearly time to conclude the meeting, I felt a 
few words to say, and stood up in the littleness and began to 
utter what presented, and way opened as I spoke, so that I 
had good service among them; many minds were tendered, 
and life was felt to have the victory. O! may the visited 
ones be faithful — then these watering seasons will prove like 
the refreshing rain in summer to vegetation. 

After meeting, we went to J. G.'s, and lodged. Next 
morning I wrote to my friends at home, who had the care 
of my motherless children. Afterward, I had the family 
together, and labored therein as ability was given, and to 
satisfaction — then went to J. S.'s, and spoke to them in a 
solemn manner — mostly to the children. They were tender. 
I then went on to my brother's, Peter Osborn\ where 1 
lodged. Here I was concerned on his account, fearing lie 
was not thoughtful enough about the one thing needful. I 
talked considerably to him in a serious way, and staid with 
him Third-day, the 18th. In the afternoon [walked to a 
neighboring house, and had some religious service there. 

Fotirth-aay, the 14th — We again pursued our journey, but. 

(51) 



52 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1812 

it rained bo we took ap 3 after we had traveled about half the 

day, and tarried till next morning. 

Fifth-day, 15th — The rain continued falling till in the after- 
noon, when it nearly ceased. We then went on, to a settle- 
ment of Friends near Spring meeting-house, and lodged. 
Feeling desirous to have a meeting, about fifteen miles farther 
on, in Hillsborough, we sent on an appointment for one, to be 
held in the Court-house, on Seventh-day, and we staid here 
till Seventh-day morning, waiting for some Friends to bear 
us company to the Yearly Meeting. 

The 17th — We rode on to the meeting: a number of the 
town's people and others attended. It was a low trying time. 
I had some labor, but there was little life to be felt, though I 
had a hope some good was done. After meeting, w r e went to 
the house of a young Friend and dined, and before leaving, I 
found it my duty to speak to the family in a religious way, 
pointing out their duty and exhorting them to it. Leaving 
here, we traveled on till in the night, before we could find a 
place to lodge; at length we got in at a house where several 
other Friends, on their way to the Yearly meeting, had 
already arrived. After being there sometime, I found I had 
a work to do ; and, obtaining a religious opportunity, I was 
enabled to declare the truth livingly, and, I believe, to good 
satisfaction, both to the Friends w T ho were present, and the 
family, who had never before heard a Friend in the ministry. 
May it be of use to them. 

Early next morning we pursued our journey, bound for a 
settlement of Friends, called Jackswamp, at which we ar- 
rived on Second-day, the 19th, about nine o'clock at night; 
having traveled nearly ninety miles in two days. We were 
kindly received. 

Third-day, 20th — Rested. My poor widowed mind has 
often, on our journey, met with severe trials. O God ! behold 
in mercy, and let one ray of heavenly pity fall on me. O ! 
thou hast ever been my strength, then continue to be for- 
ever — stand by me in all scenes. Amen. 

Fourth-day, 21st — We had meeting here; a number not of 
our society attended. I had a lengthy testimony to bear, and 
some of it was of a close and alarming character. I was also 
bowed in supplication. Lord! thou hast done all. 

Fifth-day, 22d — We started, and went directly to the Select 
Yearly meeting, which was on Seventh-day, the 24th. 

Here we met with several Friends in the ministry from 
a distance — Caleb McComber, from Genessee, New York; 
Elizabeth Hunt, from Rahway, New Jersey, and their com- 



1812] Journal of Charles Osborn. 53 

panions. I had a short testimony to bear; Caleb had good 
service, and Elizabeth also, in supplication. 

First-day, 25th — Went to Wells meeting, where I had a 
testimony to bear for truth, to the reaching of some minds 
present. This week, we attended the several sittings of the 
Yearly meeting. The affairs of the church were conducted in 
a good degree of harmony and condescension, and I thought 
it might be said it was a good meeting. But in the time 
thereof I felt deep inward affliction, and, great indeed, were 
my spiritual conflicts, insomuch that I thought my getting 
through was doubtful. I remembered Job in his affliction, 
and thought I could adopt with propriety this language of 
his, Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed. Indeed, I could 
truly say, my morning sacrifice and evening oblation, were to 
weep and pray ; and so continued through the greater part of 
the Yearly meeting. On Fifth-day, near the close, there being 
a solemn pause, with open shutters, Caleb was solemnly 
bowed in supplication, after which I rose to my feet, feeling 
drawn thereto, and as I attended to the leadings of truth, I 
was again favored with the powerful life-giving presence of 
my God, for which I had so mourned, as above. Light and 
life were felt to reign, and the shout of a king was heard in the 
camp ; many minds were refreshed, and I believe, nearly all 
felt a solemnity ; so the meeting concluded. Praised forever 
be thy name, O our God ! who art still mindful of thy people. 

The Yearly Meeting being over, the next day, which was 
Sixth-day, the 30th, in company with Elizabeth Hunt, Ann 
Hopkins, and Nathan Yail, who were bound on a visit to the 
same parts that we were, went to Simon's Creek meeting, 
which was not large. We had good service ; my way for 
religious labor was open ; Elizabeth also, had something to 
say. 

Seventh-day, 31st — We had meeting at Newbergen. A 
number, not of our society, attended — we had a heavenly 
time. 1 was greatly exercised, and drawn into solemn sup- 
plication, and then enabled to declare the everlasting gospel 
in demonstration of the spirit and of power, to the reaching 
of the witness in every mind ; the power was felt to be over 
all. Elizabeth also had some good service. May the people 
be profiled by the visitation. 

O what shall we say, but what we have often said, praised 
be thy name, O Lord! for thy favors. Continue to keep us 
humble and dependent on thee, for thou art our strength. 

First-day, Eleventh month, 1st— We had meeting* at a 
place called the Narrows, where a number attended, not of 



54 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1812 

our society. It was a favored meeting; truth was extensively 
declared; the living substance was pressed upon the people, 
and, I believe, there were but few. if any present, who were 
not tendered. The meeting ended solemnly. The praise is 
due to the Lord, who hath hitherto helped us. 

Second-day, 2d — We had a small meeting at Little River, 
and through the goodness of our God, we were favored satis- 
factorily to clear our minds, and, I trust, good was done. 
After meeting, we had a favored opportunity in J. O.'s family, 
I trust, not soon to be forgotten. This afternoon my mind 
was much cast down. I had to wade the deeps again. Lord ! 
thou knowest what is good for me ; enable me to say, Thy will 
be done. 

Third -day, the 3d — We had meeting at Sutton's Creek, and 
had good service for the truth. 

Here, my mind was exercised on account of what I had 
noticed among Friends. It appeared to me, we should observe 
truth and simplicity in all our conversation, and take care 
not to use, for the sake of politeness, any mere compliments. 
I have thought such as this is sometimes practiced at tables, 
in telling Friends they are " obliged to them" for offering 
them that which they did not want, and have been led to 
doubt the truth of it in some instances. I have apprehended 
in this, and the like, which have become common in this day, 
among Friends of the foremost sort, there is, in some degree, 
a departure from that simplicity the gospel requires ; and every 
departure of this kind tends to weakness. I feel desirous that 
I may, by example, bear my testimony to the truth, though 
in this I may appear unpolished for so doing. In my estima- 
tion there is no polish like the simplicity of the gospel. 

Fourth-day, the 4th — We attended the Preparative meet- 
ing at Wells, where we had some good service. 

Fifth-day, the 5th — Were at a place called Bass's Creek, 
where truth reigned over all, to the praise of the great Master's 
name. 

Sixth-day, the 6th — Had a middling large meeting at 
Beach Spring. It was an open time ; truth was extensively 
declared, to the reaching of many minds. To the Lord the 
praise belongs. 

Seventh-day, the 7th — We attended Piny Woods Monthly 
meeting, wdiich was large. Many attended who were not 
members. The Lord enabled me to declare his everlasting 
gospel feelingly to the hearts of all present. May they be 
profited by it, and the Lord have the praise. 

First-day, the 8th — We were at Piny Woods again. I had 



1812] Journal of Charles Osborn. 55 

some service in testimony, though it was not an open time, 
like the day before. I let in much discouragement, and, 
perhaps, without a cause. We went, this afternoon, to see 
J. P., a Friend, who lay very low, and apparently near his 
end, with consumption. He appeared to be in a sweet frame 
of mind. We had a very favored opportunity. There being 
a number present, I was favored to declare the gospel in such 
a feeling manner, that I have some cause to believe that 
some will remember it while they live. 

Second-day, the 9th — We set out for Eich Square. This 
day we parted from our dear friends, Elizabeth Hunt and her 
companions. They went toward Virginia, and we went on 
and crossed the Chowon river, and came to our friend, Eli 
Copeland's, and tarried all night. The next morning we had 
a favored opportunity with his family, I trust, not soon to be 
forgotten. Then went to the widow Lawrence's, where was 
a sick young man. Some of the family were Methodists, and 
some Friends. 

A little before we retired to rest, we walked in the room 
where the young man lay, and sitting down, my mind was 
very soon brought into great exercise. I spoke what was 
given me to say ; and fell on my knees by the bed-side, and 
was led to supplicate, in a powerful manner, insomuch that 
some of the family burst into tears. My mind was, after- 
ward, measurably relieved of the exercise. 

Fourth-day, the 11th — We were at Eich Square meeting. 
Here we met with Caleb McComber, Ann Jessop, and their 
companions in truth's service. I had a short testimony to 
bear ; Caleb had good service, and it was a good meeting. 

This evening, while I write this, my soul feels much dis- 
tressed. O Lord! what is thy will concerning me, a poor 
helpless mortal; O! make it known, if it be thy will. 

Fifth-day, the 12th — We set out for Contentney, and this 
night arrived at a town called Tarborough; and, feeling a 
concern to have meeting there, notice was spread that night, 
that we intended to have a meeting there the next day. 
There was a number of soldiers quartered a little way out of 
town. At our request they were brought to meeting. I sup- 
pose there were about a hundred and fifty. They came, 
beating the drum and playing the fife, to the meeting-house 
door. These, and a number of town's people, made a con- 
siderable meeting. I had to labor considerably, both in tes- 
timony and supplication; and though it was hard labor in 
the beginning, yet the testimony of truth gained entrance in 
their minds toward the conclusion, and 1 had to believe good 



56 Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. [1812 

was done. The Colonel and a member of the Assembly were 
present. This wafi the first Friends' meeting ever held in 
the place. Alter meeting we rode thirty-two miles, to the 
settlement of Friends, at Contentney. 

Seventh-day — Attended their Monthly meeting; it waft* 
good open time. On coming out of this meeting I felt the 
cold strike dee]) into me. We went to S. H.'s, and, this 
night, 1 had some lever. 

First-day. the 15th — We attended the meeting at Content- 
ney, which was large. I was favored in testimony. Here I 
had some appointments made, for meetings; the first one 
was to be at a place called Holly Spring, about twelve miles 
distant, and this afternoon, though I was still poorly, we 
traveled nearly to the place, to the house of Pheriby Horn, a 
widow. Next morning, a little before meeting, I was so 
sick, I came near fainting ; but soon feeling a little better, 
went to meeting, and was strengthened to bear a feeling tes- 
timony, but when I had finished, I felt great bodily weakness. 
On returning to the widow's, I immediately went to bed sick, 
and in a fever, but favored with peace — sweet peace of mind. 
I now 6aw I could not attend to my appointments, but felt 
easy on that account; considering that it would be good for 
the people to go to meeting, whether I attended or not, if they 
went in a right frame of mind. I was now confined to the 
house, and the fever continued very high every day, but would 
be off part of the night and morning. I felt much given up 
to the divine will. At times 1 earnestly prayed to Him, who, 
when he was on earth, rebuked the fever, that if it was con- 
sistent with his will he w r ould rebuke this fever. The widow 
and her children were very kind to me, as also were other 
Friends. My companion was very attentive to wait on me; 
so that I had reason to say every attention was paid to me 
that could be of any use. I sent to a Friend, who sometimes 
administered medicine, and he sent me a dose of physic, and 
some barks. I took the physic, and when the fever was 
down, took the barks and wine every hour, the whole day, 
and had no fever that day, nor after. I was truly thankful 
that it was broken up. It held me a week; I then began to 
mend, but was so weak I kept house some days. Elizabeth 
Hunt and companions, whom we left going to Virginia, now 
arriving in these parts, came to see me, of which I was glad. 

Sixth-day — Feeling better, I went with them in their car- 
riage to S. H.'s, at Contentney. Seventh-day I rested, and 
on First-day got to meeting at the above-named place, at 
which the aforesaid Friend attended ; we had a favored meet- 






1812] Journal of Charles Osborn. 57 

ing. Blessed 1)3 the Lord! who hath hitherto helped us. 
Elizabeth went on with her visit to the meetings, but I, not 
feeling able to travel yet, remained in the settlement ; going a 
little among my friends (who were very kind to us), till Fourth- 
day, the 2d of Twelfth month, which was Preparative meeting 
day at Contentney. This meeting we attended, to satisfac- 
tion ; and intending to engage again in visiting meetings, in 
order thereto, we had several appointments made this day. I 
feel much mended, for the time. Blessed be the name of the 
Lord, our strength. O Lord! go with us continually. 

Fifth-day, the 3d — We rode eight miles to an Appointed 
meeting at Nanhunty, where there is a small meeting of 
Friends, at which a number attended, not of our society, so 
that we had a full meeting. I sat in silence, apparently, till 
near the time to conclude the meeting, when, feeling it right 
to inform the people that I had nothing at my own command 
to preach, I did so, and keeping to the leadings of truth, I 
was led to speak on many things ; life arose, and was felt to 
reign ; many states were closely spoken to, and the meeting, 
after holding unusally long, ended in a solemn manner. I 
hope good was done. Blessed be the Lord! After meeting, 
we returned the same road and distance we went in the 
morning. 

Sixth-day, the 4th — Having no meeting to-day, we rested 
at the house of our friend, Isaac Parker. O Lord ! preserve 
me as in the hollow of thine eternal hand, and keep me from 
harm every way ; point out the path before me, and help me 
to follow thee, so that my life may be an acceptable sacrifice 
of continual obedience to thee. 

Seventh-day, the 5th — We had an Appointed meeting at 
Turner's Swamp; many attended. The everlasting gospel 
was extensively declared, to the reaching of the witness, in 
perhaps all present. I was bowed in supplication. Indeed, 
I thought it might be said, the shout of a king was heard in 
the camp. The glory belongs to the Lord. 

First-day, the 6th — -Were at Contentney meeting again. 
It was middling large, and I had an open time in testimony. 
After meeting t took an affectionate leave of many dear friends, 
who were much tendered, even to tears. It was, I think, a 
time to be remembered. O Lord! this is thy work, adored 
forever be thy name; preserve me in thy counsel. 

Second-day, the 7th — This day we had an Appointed meet- 
ing at Bear Creek, w T here a very few FrienuS live. Many 
came not of our society. Ability was given me, in which 
the gospel was extensively declared, and was frit to be over 
7 



58 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1812 

all. Blessed be the Lord! In the afternoon we had meeting, 
with the members, at a Friend's house. A favored time it 
was, I trust, not soon to be forgotten. 

Third-day, 8th — We set off this morning for a small settle- 
ment of Friends about one hundred miles distant from here, 
at a place called Coresound, Isaac Parker, of Contentney, 
being our guide* In three days we arrived there, at the house 
of Joseph Borden. This was on Fifth-day night. 

On Seventh-day, the 12th — We had a small meeting in a 
town called Beaufort, in the Court-house. It was a good 
meeting. 

First-day, the 13th — We were at Friends' meeting at Core- 
sound, to which came Friends, and some others. I had a 
testimony for truth, to bear, but did not feel clear of the place. 
I felt a concern to visit the families of Friends here, and, 
accordingly, on Second-day, the 14th, we proceeded in the 
work, but the days being short, and the weather very cold, 
we could make but little progress. On Second and Third- 
days, we visited seven families, and had good service in them. 
Thou, O Lord! knowest what is best for us, and thou know- 
est how to lead us rightly ; we came to do thy w T ork ; O then, 
enable us to say truly, thy w T ill be done — hold us in thy hand 
forevermore. Amen. 

Fourth-day, 16th — This was meeting-day in course. We 
attended. Truth gave the victory. The doctrines of the gos- 
pel were set over all, to the praise of our God. After meeting 
we proceeded to visiting families again, and on the next day 
we got through, except visiting one family, newly convinced, 
and living in Beaufort. 

We had good service in all the families we visited, and 
Friends appeared to be reached, and much stirred up. May 
these good impressions last on their minds. 

Sixth-day, the 17th — Accompanied by several Friends, we 
went to Beaufort, and then crossed over the Sound, to the sea- 
shore, where we spent some hours walking on the beach. I 
had never before seen the great deep, and had had a desire to 
see it. In the afternoon we sailed back to town, and went to 
the house of our friend, B. H.; had an opportunity with the 
family, to satisfaction, and there lodged. 

Seventh-day, the 19th — We had another small meeting in 
the Court-house. As we attended to the leadings of truth, 
some were reached with its testimony, and were much 
attached to us, and we to them. After meeting, we visited 
two families, not members — had good service with them, 
they being reached with the power of truth — then left town, 



1812] JOUKKAL OF ClIAKLES OsBOKN. 59 

parting from the tender ones under a sense of the operation 
of truth, and sailed four miles to the house of a Friend and 
lodged. 

First-day, the 20th — Were at meeting again at Coresound, 
the largest meeting we had had here. After a long silence, 
I had a testimony to bear for truth, which found way into 
many minds. I bid them an affectionate farewell; many 
tears were shed. I had much labor and service among 
Friends here, both in their families, and in meetings, and I 
believe, 1 may say, it was a day of visitation to them ; their 
minds were, for the present, stirred up. O! that it may be 
of lasting benefit to them ; that the name of the Lord may be 
magnified ; for his work it is — He hath done all the good 
that hath been done. I know I am a poor creature. O Lord! 
keep me or I perish ; this I am sensible of. O ! enable me to 
do thy will. 

Second-day, 21st — This morning my mind was much ten- 
dered in recollecting my dear deceased Sarah, and that I am 
a poor wandering widower, having left a number of poor 
little motherless children. How lonesome! when I look to- 
ward home. O Lord ! I lean to thee, thy providence is over 
all thy works. Though I am a poor little creature, yet it is 
thy work that I am engaged in ; to thee I commend my cause. 
O blessed Father ! preserve me from sin, so that thy cause 
suffer not by me. O Lord ! my heart is poured out before 
thee, even as waters are poured out. Hear, I beseech thee, 
and keep me forevermore, O God ! 

This morning, we took an affectionate leave of Joseph Bor- 
den's family, and some friends who were there, and Joseph 
accompanying us, we went to Newburn, about thirty -four 
miles, and there lodged. My mind was much exercised as 
we rode along — sometimes felt tenderness, and sometimes was 
tried. A poor wanderer, sure I am, but O Lord! thou know- 
est it is for thee: O! enable me to say, I will trust in thcc; 
yea, though thou slay mc, yet will I trust in thee. 

Third-day, 22d — In Newburn, where we are waiting meet- 
ing, which was appointed to be in the Methodist meeting- 
house, at the hour of twelve. I feel much concerned for the 
cause of truth. O Lord! be with me and preserve thy cause 
unhurt, for thy holy name's sake. 

At the time appointed, went to meeting, at which were 
some white people — a few men — more women, and some 
blacks of both sexes. Three of their preachers were among 
the few men who came, and one of them was an elder. After 



60 JoitsnaI ov Charles Osborn. [1812 

a time of silence, I spoke as thii me wore ten- 

dered, and I hop . _ 

Fourth-day, 23d — We Bet off for a place called Mattamas- 

kete. in Hyde county, where a few Friends live, and came to 
Washington at night, and lodged at a widow woman's in 
t<nvn. who received us kindly and took kindly what I spoke 
of the things of God. 

Fifth-day, 24th — Went on forty miles, and lodged at a 
tavern. 

th-day, 25th — We arrived at Mattarnaskete at the house 
of a Friend, who received us kindly. Alas! my poor mind, 
what thou hast gone through, and what thou now endurest, 
none but the Lord and myself know. 

Seventh-day, 26th — We are at the same Friend's house, and 
I am still in such distress of mind as can not be uttered ; and 
this storm of mental affliction has been on me for several 
days. O God ! arise for me or I perish forever. O pity me, 
if thou hast pity in store for me. 

First-day. 27th — We had meeting at a Friend's house at 
Mattamaskete; a number attended, Baptists, and Methodists. 
In the morning, before meeting, I still felt great poverty, and 
utter inability to do anything, and sat down in this condition. 
We had not sat long before it pleased the great Master, in 
whom is all help, to draw near with his strong hand, and 
string my bow once more, to the exaltation of his glorious 
truth over all — the witness was reached in most minds, so- 
lemnity reigned, and the meeting ended to satisfaction. May 
it be of lasting benefit to them. After the public meeting 
was over, we had the few Friends, and some others, together; 
the Lord owned us, counsel flowed freely, and it was a bap- 
tizing time. The praise belongs to thee, Lord! 

Second-day, 28th — We took an affectionate leave of the few 
Friends here, who were much tendered at parting, and trav- 
eled back the way we came, and reached Washington on 
Third-day night, and lodged at the widow Gibbs', who 
received us kindly, and entertained us freely. We left here 
on Fourth -day morning, and came to the house of Elias Carr, 
a friendly man. who also received us kindly, entertained us 
freely, and invited us to stay with him a few days ; but it not 
being convenient so to do, the next morning. Fifth-day, we 
gave him a book treating on the unlawfulness of war in the 
gospel dispensation, which he gladly accepted. We then 
traveled on through some difficulty, (my horse being lame, 
and Isaac Parker's having a fit of sickness, detained us awhile) 
to Isaac Parker's, at Contentney, where we arrived a little 



1813] Journal of Charles Osborn. 61 

after night. And this day ends the year 1812. Another 
year is gone ; how has it been spent ? how has it passed away ? 
Perhaps not spent as well as it ought to have been ; but O ! 
my poor soul, thou knowest it has been a year of sorrows. 
Though I have had many years of sorrow, this, perhaps, bears 
the palm. Lord, forgive all my weaknesses, and sanctify all 
my afflictions to me, and make bare thy everlasting arm for 
my support, through the few remaining days, or years of 
sorrow, which I may have to pass. O Lord ! if I am not what 
I ought to be, make me such. Thou knowest, dearest Father, 
this is what I long for. 

Sixth-day, First month, 1st, 1813 — This is the beginning 
of another year. How fast precious time doth &e6 away! 
Yet, with my mind, that fain would (at times) wander from 
its woe, how heavily it seems to drag! What strange ex- 
tremes are centered in us ! I am desirous of renewing cove- 
nant with my God. I retire, and seek by prayer, strength so 
to do. O, I am a poor creature, and thou, O Lord! knowest 
it ; let thy living presence always be with me, and let my 
whole heart and time be dedicated to thee and thy service. O ! 
let me always flee from sin as from a serpent ; and ever con- 
sider that my preservation is from thee. And, as I thus 
begin the year, if it be thy will I should live to see it ended, 
let it be spent without a spot occasioned by sin ; and not only 
this year, but all I may be favored with, and that thou mays! 
have the praise, for this work must be effected by thee, dear- 
est Lord — so prayeth my soul. Amen. After these exercises, 
and much more to the same purpose, we visited a family, (the 
man and his wife were both unwell), and had good service 
with them. 

Seventh-day, the 2d — Under a lively sense of yesterday's 
exercises, I hope I am watchful. We went to another afflicted 
Friend's, had good service with him and his family, and at 
night had a favored opportunity with some who came to our 
lodging to see us. 

First-day, 3d — Attended meeting at Contentncy ; had good 
service therein, and took an affectionate leave of Friends 
there. Many tears were shed at parting, by very many pres- 
ent. I hope, some good was done, by the power of the Master. 

[The next date shows the loss of the Journal, in this place, 
for twelve days.] 

Sixth-day, 15th — 01 for more strength, more watchfulness, 
so that every word and every action may be approved in the 
sight of God. 1 attended an appointed meeting at Cane 
Creek, to-day, which was middling large. My helper was 



62 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1813 

pleased to be near, life was in dominion, and the testimony 
of truth exalted. Blessed forever be the name of the Lord. 

Seventh-day, 16th — I was at Rocky Eiver. It was a time 
of struggling in labor, the life being low, but I was favored 
to get through to a degree of satisfaction. O ! the vicissitudes 
we have to pass through. 

First-day, 17th — Was again at Cane Creek. It was a mid- 
dling large meeting, composed of people of various sorts. 
The testimony of truth was again exalted over all, for which 
I was thankful. This evening, a number of my relations and 
friends collected at the house where I lodged, and we had a 
favored opportunity together: things were laid home in a 
feeling manner. May it prove of lasting advantage to them. 

Second-day, 18th — I rested among my kindred; and in the 
evening had a favored religious opportunity at the house of 
one of my cousins, whose wife was in a low state of health, I 
hope, to the comfort of all present. 

Third-day, 19th — I had two meetings, the first with, or 
chiefly for, the youth of this settlement, at Cane Creek meet- 
ing-house. It was large and divinely favored, both in testi- 
mony and supplication. The subject chiefly treated upon, 
was that of wisdom; and, treated in a manner, showing what 
true wisdom is, etc. May they be profited by the labor. The 
second was at the house of an aged Friend, both he and his 
wife being too infirm to go abroad. This also was eminently 
owned ; divine authority attending the labor, it being power- 
ful and alarming. May it have the proper effect. Lord! 
thou hast done it : the glory be to thee. 

The way for a minister of the gospel, to be truly useful in 
his station, is to be nothing of himself, and truly dependent 
on the Lord for strength, in which to officiate at all times. 
Lord ! lead me to this continually, and ever let me sanctify 
thee before the people. 

Fourth-day, 20th t— Was again at Rocky Eiver, with a 
mixed multitude; truth was in dominion, though I thought 
not so much so as the day before. Lord! lead me to content- 
ment in all situations : without thee, I can do nothing. 

Fifth-day, 21st — I had a mixed multitude together at the 
Ridge meeting. The word was preached with power — im- 
portant truths of the gospel were treated upon — all were 
solemn, and, I trust, that in the name of the Lord, some good 
was done. I know I am a poor creature. I desire to be 
nothing of myself; but O! how hard it is to arrive at this 
condition, and keep in it. Nothing but the power of the 
Lord can effect it. 



1813] Jouknal of Charles Osborn. 63 

Sixth-day, 22d — Laboring, this morning, for the great point, 
nothingness of self; 1 went to my appointed meeting at Holly 
Spring. A mixed multitude attended. I was much bowed 
in spirit before the Lord, and he raised me in a living and 
alarming testimony among them ; solemnity reigned, and, I 
hope, most present were sensible the truth was declared. O ! 
what need I have of daily help from the inexhaustible foun- 
tain of strength and purity, to preserve me from sin, and 
keep me fit for the Master's use. 

Seventh-day, 23d — Had a religious opportunity among 
some of my kindred ; rested the balance of the day, until night, 
and then wrote. O Lord ! thou knowest how I am alarmed 
when temptations assail me. I fly to thee, as misers to their 
gold, for refuge ; save, or I perish ! 

First-day, 24th — Attended the meeting at Holly Spring, 
which was large. I felt called upon again to declare the gos- 
pel — felt as I have often done, much concern to attend my 
mind for the great cause, lest it should suffer in any way by, 
or through me; lest I should go too fast, or too slow, and 
thus, under this exercise, I stood, committing myself to the 
Lord, begging of him to be mouth and wisdom to me. I 
leaned on him with all my might, and uttered as he gave me 
words; and as always has been, and, I hope, always will be, 
my experience, between sentences, I breathed to him in fer- 
vent mental prayer, and he gave me strength and led me into 
a lengthy testimony, to the reaching his witness in many, if 
not all present. It was a solemn time ; I hope some, at least, 
will not soon forget the visitation. It was pressed upon the 
people, that the substance of true religion is the same under 
all names and among all people, and truth was exalted over 
all, to the honor of the great Master. 

The cause is our life ; and when that is exalted, we rejoice, 
and when it suffers, we suffer with it. 

Second-day, the 25th — In company witli three Friends, I 
rode thirty miles toward Pedee. O ! what a poor wanderer 
I am. I have no continuing city here ; do I seek one to 
come? I hope I do: but O! I often fear I am not enough 
engaged therein. O! for an increase of faith. O! for an 
increase of fervent engagement, and watchfulness before my 
God. If we gain eternal life at last, all is gained. 

Third-day, the 26th — We pursued our journey. On the 
way I felt sorely distressed. 01 how nay panting soul did 
labor, and in the deepest self-abasednesa 1 cried to the Lord 
for help. I thought, as I often have (lone, surely I am the 
least of all. At nignt we came to the house of a Friend who 



04 JoruNAL of Chakles Osbokn. [1813 

lived remote from society; none but himself and one other, 
living in those parts. We bad missed our way and got there, 
not knowing of them before. They were glad to see us. We 
concluded to tarry, and have a meeting with them the next 
day. 01 how little, and how poor I fen this evening; none 
but the Lord knows; but saw no way to get by having a 
meeting; notice was, chepefbre, sent out among the neighbors. 

Fourth-day, the 27th — This morning, waiting the hour of 
meeting, still felt my leanness, and wrestled in ardent prayer 
for help. O Lord! thou knowest the secrets of all hearts. 

The hour came, a number convened, and after sitting a 
while, I felt way to open for communication, and attending 
thereto, it proved a solemn time, and, I hope, a profitable 
one. Glory to God, saith my soul, while I write. He hath 
done it. All I desire is preservation. O! thou art able to 
preserve. 

Fifth-day, the 28th — It is four months, this day, since I left 
my dear little motherless children ; have seen many lonesome 
times; how widowed I often feel! My dear wife, of whose 
company I was so fond, and whom I so often clasped in my 
arms, and she me in hers, now lies entombed beneath the 
boughs of that solitary oak ; no more to write to me in token 
of her fidelity ; no more to welcome me on my return ; no 
more to fill my arms; no more will hers, encircle me; her lips 
no more 1 '11 press to mine ; no more she '11 smile to soothe 
my troubled heart; my joys, (if any I shall ever have,) no 
more communicate to her. In every varied place, in every 
posture, every hour, how widowed every thought of every 
joy! Though now, this world 's one dreary scene of solitude, 
yet why complain? Are there no joys, is there no consolation? 
Yes. a comfortable thought, that thy spirit, dear spouse, dis- 
robed of clay, pure as ether, now inhabits celestial regions in 
the presence of thy Redeemer. Joys pure and unmixed — joys 
that can fear no end, are thine. As thou fled, thou preached 
aloud to me; beware all joys, but joys eternal; beware this 
fickle, changing world; let thy hopes on heaven be fixed, 
and shortly thou shalt follow me. We '11 meet, my spouse, 
and the parting pang we '11 feel no more. 

AVe had no meeting this day. It rains, hails, and sleets, 
and we keep house. Lord ! teach me to make a right use of 
precious time. Afternoon — the rain abated, and we again set 
off for the settlement of Friends on Pedee. It rained on us 
awhile before we reached the place we intended, in the settle- 
ment, at which we arrived about dark, and were kindly 
received. 



1813] Journal of Chakles Qsborn. 65 

Sixth-day, the 29th — At the widow Morman's; this morn 
ing my mind is awfully solemn. We wait, this day, for notice 
to be given for a meeting to-morrow, over the river Pedee. 

O Lord! I endeavor to draw near to thee. O! keep me 
watchful, keep me solemn, and let me be clothed with love 
for all people. O! the beauty of charity ! O wisdom! divine 
wisdom, clothe me with charity. This is the robe that beau- 
tifies those with whom thou deignest to tabernacle. O ! how 
charity is lacking with many, who appear zealous without it, 
and to their great hurt. Charity, christian charity, expands 
the mind, while zeal, without it, contracts it in every society 
that lacks it. 

Seventh-day, the 30th — We crossed the river Pedee, and 
went to our appointed meeting, which was at a Friend's 
house. It was a small meeting, and a laborious one. I had 
much labor in testimony, and toward the close, entrance into 
the minds of the people seemed to be obtained ; solemnity 
prevailed, and truth had the victory. After meeting, my 
mind was much cast down. I sought a private place in which 
to weep. O! who knows the deep wadings of the poor ser- 
vants. Thou, Lord! knowest, thou seest my tears, and all my 
labor and travail, and to thee I lean. O ! hear my cry, for 
thou art good^ a stronghold in the day of trouble^ and knowest 
them that trust in thee. 

First-day, the 31st — It hailed, rained, and froze, and made 
a heavy sleet, in consequence of which, our meeting at Pedee 
was small; but it was highly favored: truth's doctrines flowed 
freely; glory to God. My poor mind was comforted in the 
enjoyment of his presence. 

Second-day, Second month the 1st — Rode to Piny Grove, 
in South Carolina; had no meeting this day. 

Third-day, the 2d — In the morning, had a religious oppor- 
tunity at W. W.'s, my relations, and had some close service 
among them. Afterward attended meeting, appointed at 
Piny Grove. It was middling large, and a mixed multitude. 
After a time of deep wading, it proved a highly favored meet- 
ing. The gospel w r as extensively declared, and exalted over 
all. I trust, it was a day not soon to be forgotten. The 
praise is thine, O Lord ! 

Fourth-day, the 3d — We started to return to Pedee, and 
called at the house of our friend, J. Thomas, where several 
Friends met. We had a highly favored parting opportunity. 
I thought it was a memorable time. O! the goodness of our 
God. May we never forget it. May we forever walk worthy 



n Journal of Ghakleb OsbokiT. [1813 

erf his favors. After the opportunity, we rode upward of 
twenty miles, and arrived at Pedee. 

Fifth-day, the 4th — Attended an appointed meeting here; 

a number were present; it was a mixed multitude. I had 
much gospel labor, both in testimony and supplication, and 
truth reigned in a good degree. At night, several Friends 
came to our lodging, and in a solemn opportunity, ability 
was given me to declare the truth largely, and to lay things 
close home to them, in such a manner that I have some 
reason to hope they will not soon, if ever, forget it. 

tli-day, the 5th — We took an affectionate leave of Friends 
here, and leaving them in tears, rode toward Randolph again. 
On the way, this day, my mind at times was much exercised. 
O! for more strength. 1 cried to my God. O! that I may 
be preserved by thy divine power from harm in every way. 

Seventh-day, the 6th — A little after the middle of the day, 
we reached the house of a Friend, in Holly Spring settlement. 
O Lord! be mindful of thy poor creature. 

First-day, the 7th — Attended Holly Spring meeting; truth 
gave a signal victory, I trust, not soon to be forgotten. This is 
the third time I have been at this place ; all open seasons, but 
this the most so. Powerful and alarming has the testimony 
of truth been, and, I hope, it may tend to arouse some from 
their beds of ease, for I had to believe they stood in great 
need of this. Lord! bless the work as thou seest meet. Let 
me never forget to ascribe all to thee. 

Second-day, the 8th — We visited a family between Holly 
Spring and Salem, to good satisfaction. 

Third-day, the 9th — Were at Salem, where they have a 
new meeting-house, near Polecat; had a satisfactory meeting. 
O ! for watchfulness — O ! for ability to discharge my duty. 

Fourth-day, the 10th — Were at Providence ; had a comfort- 
able meeting; spoke closely to some conditions, to the satis- 
faction of the sincere hearted. 

Fifth-day, the 11th — Had a meeting at the house of 

, aged Friends, and had good service. 

Sixth-day, the 12th — Attended the Select Quarterly meet- 
ing at Center. This was a good meeting. 

Seventh-day, the 13th — Were at Quarterly meeting. It 
was large. I had a short testimony to bear in the forepart 
of the meeting, but it did not give much relief; but near the 
close of the meeting for business, I was favored to ease my 
mind in a good degri e. both in the men's and women's apart- 
ments. I hop. 1 the labor was not altogether in vain. 

First-day. the 11th — The meeting at Center, this day, was 



1813] Journal of Ciiaeles Osborn. 67 

large. I was raised and supported in a lengthy testimony ; 
various gospel truths were declared ; solemnity reigned, and 
the power of truth was felt by many. O Father! thou hast, 
I trust, brought me safe through this Quarterly meeting, to 
thy honor: praised be thy name. This afternoon I went to 
my brother's, whither some went to see me, and I had much 
service with them. O! that it may have the proper effect. 
I felt sensible of a renewed call to watchfulness. Lord ! ever 
be mindful of me. 

I staid here, in the neighborhood of Center, until Fifth-day, 
the 18th — visited some families, and attended their Prepara- 
tive meeting; and now, while I write this, for some cause, the 
language of my poor mind is : O ! that my head were waters, 
and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep, &c. 
O ! my full heart, how shall I give it vent? Surely, I think, few 
have had such a path to walk in. Favor me, O Lord! if it 
be thy will, to vent my beating heart, by weeping and by 
prayer. Ezekiel ! I think of thee. Thou didst eat the roll 
that contained lamentation, mourning and woe. 

Sixth-day, the 19th — Had an appointed meeting at Con- 
cord, wherein I had to labor in testimony, though I did not 
experience so much relief of mind as at some other times. 
After meeting, visited an aged and infirm Friend, to satis- 
faction. 

Seventh-day, the 20th — Last night, there fell a considerable 
snow. I was some unwell; we kept house this morning; 
afternoon, rode through the snow, about six miles, to the 
house of a Friend, near Center; had a solemn opportunity 
with the family, silent and satisfactory. 

First-clay, the 21st — Went to Center; snow on the ground, 
and the day cold. The meeting was small, silent, and satis- 
factory. After meeting, at the house of a Friend, had a 
religious opportunity, and something to say, which yielded 
satisfaction. In the evening, O! my poor mind. Lord! give 
me patience, and teach me to make a right use of my time. 

Second-day, 22d — Snow on the ground and water-courses 
full, we seemed at a stand this morning, on these accounts, 
which way to steer our course ; we waited, and about noon con- 
cluded to go toward New Garden. At three O'clock, we took 
a solemn leave of the family, and rode eight miles on our way, 
to the house of a Friend, and lodged. I feel a fear, that 1 am 
not as faithful in keeping my new-year's covenant, as 1 ought 
to be. () Lord! all my strength to keep covenant nmst come 
from thee. 0! give me this strength, is the cry of my heart, 
thou know r est. 



CS Jum:n.\[. of Charles Osbokx. [1813 

Third-day, 23d — The weather was much as it was the clay 
before. We concluded to have do meeting, this day, but 
make some arrangements for the nmrrow. I tarried at J. 
G.'s, and wrote. 1 received two Letters from Friends at 
home, dated more than three months back; they contain good 
accounts; but, alas! I feel awfully solemn, and much cast 
down; and again think of Ezekiel and his roll. 

Fourth-day, 2-ith — We went on to New Garden Prepara- 
tive meeting. It was a low time. This evening I felt much 
trouble of mind. 

Fifth-day, 25th — Went to Sandy Spring Preparative meet- 
ing. Here we were favored in the truth. After meeting, 
visited a blind man, and were again favored. 

Sixth-day, 26th — Were at Hopewell, where we had a highly 
favored meeting. Lord ! this is thy doing. 

Seventh-day, 27th — Attended Monthly meeting at New 
Garden ; was quite silent. I wept much through the meeting. 

First-day, 28th — At New Garden again. I labored, this 
day, but my mind did not find that relief it desired. This 
afternoon we attended the Select meeting. I was silent, and 
tears flowed from my eyes plentifully, while the language of 
my heart was this : Lord ! if thou hast pity in store for me, 
have pity upon me. After meeting, at a Friend's house, I 
was led to speak feelingly to the family, and some wept with 
me — my mind felt some relief. 

Second-day. Third month, 1st — We were at Monthly meet- 
ing, at Deep River. This was a good meeting. I was favored 
in testimony and supplication. I hope I feel my littleness, 
but I fear I am not thankful enough. O Lord ! if thou behold- 
est anything in me, which ought not to be, be pleased to take 
it away* 

Third-day, 2d— Pasted. O! how little, and how blind I 
feel — how destitute of divine strength ! O ! how hard it is to 
watch at such times ; but O ! my soul, watch continually 
through all. And O, dearest Father! enable me to praise 
thee, even in the fires. 

Fourth-day, 3d — Had an appointed meeting with the 
Nieholites, at their meeting-house, at which some others at- 
tended, it was to pretty good satisfaction. 

Fifth-day. 4th — We had an open satisfactory meeting at 
Kennett. The testimony of truth was exalted, to the honor 
of the great Master. 

Sixth-day, 5th — We had a laborious meeting at Piny Woods, 
and I have some hope that good was done. O! these are 



1813] Journal of Charles Osbobn. 69 

days of sorrow, of weeping and prayer. Ever blessed Lord ! 
be mindful of me. 

Seventh-day, 6th — Attended the Monthly meeting at 
Springfield. Here I was led to declare the truth largely and 
powerfully, reaching the hearts of all present. I trust this 
day's labor will not soon be forgotten. After meeting, my 
poor mind felt considerably relieved. O! that I may be 
thankful enough, but I feel a fear I am not. 

First-day, 7th — Were at Springfield again; the day was 
rainy, yet the meeting was middling large, still, and solemn. 

I had, near the close, to make a few observations on waiting 
on God, etc., which I hope may not be altogether lost. After 
meeting, had a favored time at N. H.'s, with several Friends. 

Lord ! enable me to lean to thee continually. O ! open 
the way before me, and point out my steps that they may be 
upright before thee. 

Second-day, 8th — We had an appointed meeting at Muddy 
Creek. It was a favored meeting. The gospel was preached 
with such authority, that, I trust, the impressions made thereby 
will not soon be eradicated : the Lord hath done it, glory to 
his name. After meeting, I had considerable service in a 
family where we dined. 

Third-day, 9th — We had another appointed meeting at 
Blues' Creek. I had to labor in testimony, but it was hard 
labor, though I thought, toward the latter part, there seemed 
to be a giving way to it in many minds. After meeting, O! 
how 1 felt, none can know but the Lord and myself. 

All visible things appeared about alike to me ; all having 
on their sackloth robes, standing to my view solitary, while 
the language of my heart was, O Lord! At night I lay long 
awake after I went to bed, the state of my poor laboring mind, 

1 suppose, hardly to be described. It is a sore trial that is 
appointed unto me. But recollecting, Jeremiah, that thou 
wrote lamentations, and Daniel, thou man, greatly beloved, 
that thou mourned three full weeks at a time, and ate no 
pleasant meat during that time, shall I, w T ho am such a dimin- 
utive creature, complain ? O Lord ! I beseech thee, let me not, 
but let me weep, and rejoice in weeping. 

Fourth-day, 10th — This morning, I am with all my soli- 
tary companions, clothed with the mourning robe. By my 
solitary companions, I mean, natural objects. People around 
me appear cheerful, and I, with a forced smile, hide my con- 
dition. It is seven months, this day, since my dear spouse 
left me, bound on a voyage of awtul Length, eternity, never, 
never to return. Ah! dear, how L remember thy sufferings 



70 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1813 

and thy last looks on me. Shall length of time cause me to 
forget thee ? O no ! that, I trust, can not be. My perilous 
situation! Lord, let me weep with resignation to thy will — 
keep me continually watchful — preserve thy cause unsullied ; 
remember my poor motherless children for good. 

We had meeting, to-day, at Dover. It rained and was cold, 
in consequence of which, the meeting was not so large as 
otherwise it would have been. The blessed Lord was with 
me, and opened my mouth with authority, both in testimony 
and supplication; praised forever be his name. O! great 
Vine, be mindful of me, a poor little, if I may dare to say it, 
branch. 

Fifth-day, 11th — Had an appointed meeting at Newberry 
— was nearly silent — felt great poverty, this afternoon, and 
tried to feel for the anchor. O ! what a change from yester- 
day's experience. At night our endeared friend, William 
Williams, with his son, came to our lodging, to our great sat- 
isfaction. By them we heard from our families, and friends 
at home. 

Sixth-day, 12th — Attended the Select Quarter at Deep 
River. This was a good meeting to me. I labored, I trust, 
in the right ability, and to the satisfaction of Friends. After 
meeting, in looking over past times, I exclaimed: O! my 
poor mind; O! for more watchfulness. O! thou babe of 
Bethlehem, thou man of Calvary, thou wast a man of sor- 
rows and acquainted with grief; to thee my cry is directed; 
O ! succor me. 

Seventh-day, 13th — Attended the Quarterly meeting, which 
was large. I had something to say near the close, though 
not to the relief of my mind. After meeting, I felt much cast 
down. A number of Friends came to my lodging, where I 
had much service, and felt my mind some relieved. O Lord ! 
I thank thee for all. 

First-day, 14th — Were at Deep River again ; the meeting 
was very large, and the Master was pleased to string my bow 
in a powerful manner — solemnity reigned, and the shout of 
a king was heard in the camp. I trust many will have cause 
to remember this day while they live. Glory to our God, 
who hath done it. 

Second-day, 15th — We visited two families. 

Third-day, 16th — We had an appointed meeting at Marl- 
borough. Many attended; it was a mixed multitude. My 
mouth was opened in an extensive testimony; wisdom and 
utterance were given to divide the word aright for about two 
hours, and, I have reason to believe, that this day also, will 



1813] Journal of Charles Osborn. 71 

not soon be forgotten. Thy work, O Lord! it is, thou hast 
done it — the praise belongs to thee. O God! preserve me. 

Fourth-day, 17th — At Back Creek we had a highly favored 
meeting, wherein the gospel was exalted over all, to the 
reaching the witness in most of those present. 

My mind, many times in the course of this journey, has 
been exercised on account of the existing war between this 
country and Great Britain, with desires that, as Friends pro- 
fess to be a peaceable people, they may be consistent, and 
manifest to the world, by their conduct, that they are gathered 
into the peaceable kingdom of the Messiah, who came not to 
destroy men's lives, but to save them; and I have often been 
led to labor on the subject, and to show the inconsistency of 
war with the religion of Christ, and this day I had much to 
say thereon in a very living and feeling manner. Here I 
may remark, that, though the spirit of war is much in the 
land at this time, and my labors have been much on this sub- 
ject, before all sorts of people, and, it might be expected that 
preaching against it would offend some, yet I have not heard 
a word of dissatisfaction on that account. The power of the 
Lord so attended my testimonies, that whether the advocates 
of war believed in what I declared, or not, they were willing 
to let me pass. Lord! the thanks be to thee. 

Fifth-day, 18th — We had another blessed meeting at Uwa- 
rie. The everlasting gospel was exalted over all ; and, I trust, 
many who were present will have cause to remember it as 
long as they live. We had some religious service in families, 
where our lots were. cast, and to satisfaction. I have felt, for 
a few days past, out of meetings, not quite so much distress, 
as has been common in this journey ; for which, I trust, I am 
thankful, but I fear not enough so. O Lord ! thou searches t 
the heart and tries t the reins of the children of men ; try me, 
and prove me, and make of me what thou wouldst have me 
to be. 

Sixth-day, 19th — Had no meeting to-day. We rode about 
thirty miles, to the place of our next meeting. As I rode on 
the way, I felt to be in the littleness, and in degree, in the 
quiet, and altogether as unable to preach, as though I had 
never done so. O ! that I may be kept in the patience, and 
in a state of dependence. 

Seventh-day, the 20th — Had meeting at John Long's, (the 
place appointed) — many attended of different societies, I sat 
long in silence, then feeling something to deliver, 1 labored 
as ability was afforded. Tne people were quiet, but I could 
not obtain that relief of mind 1 desired, and felt distressed on 



72 Journal of Ciiakles Osi;okn. [1813 

this account. After meeting broke, I intimated a wish to 
have the few Friends who dwelt in the neighborhood, together, 
and they being privately informed thereof, tarried till many 
were gone ; then we sat down together, though many others 
yet staid, and gathered around. In this I was favored to ease 
my mind — solemnity reigned, and the power of truth's testi- 
mony was felt. 'We tamed here all night. 

First-day, the 21st — This morning we took a solemn leave 
of the family, and rode to meeting at Center, sixteen miles, 
notice being previously given. It was a large meeting, com- 
posed of people of different denominations. My way was 
open in gospel labor, and it was a highly favored time ; much 
tenderness was felt. As I was, in all probability, addressing 
them for the last time, soon, it added to the solemnity of the 
occasion : may they long remember the favor, and attribute 
the praise to the Lord. I bade Friends (perhaps), a long 
farewell. 

Second -day, the 22d — Had meeting at Sherbourne; a good 
one. A middling open time it was in testimony, and solem- 
nity prevailed. Gracious Father! I trust, thou hast not yet 
forsaken us. From thee, all is; to thee, all belongs. 

This afternoon, I feel that I am a poor creature. O! that 
I had wisdom. My widowed condition impresses me. I look 
toward my dear little ones; a cloud is over my mind. O! 
my full heart. Sympathetic minds can read me, at least in 
degree. 

Third-day, the 23d — Had no meeting this day; traveled 
some toward home; are somewhat unwell, but have reason 
to be thankful we are not more so ; then wait for a Friend 
to go with us to Westfield to-morrow. O ! my laboring mind. 
O! for patience, for wisdom, for watchfulness, and for resig- 
nation to the divine will ! O Lord ! preserve my children and 
those who have the care of them. 

Fourth -day, the 24th — Started toward Westfield, and trav- 
eled forty-three miles. 

Fifth-day, the 25th — We wait for notice to be given for 
meeting to-morrow at Westfield ; had a religious opportunity 
with a family; a tendering time. 

Sixth-day, the 26th — This morning, grief's sharpest thorn 
presses hard upon my weary breast. O Lord! why is it? I 
wait the hour of meeting, thinking myself the most unworthy 
creature. We went to meeting. It was middling large. The 
expectations of the people were much on me, and that to their 
hurt. The day was cold ; the meeting, in the forepart, much 
unsettled ; I was long silent, then had a considerable testi- 



1813] Journal of Charles Osborn. 73 

rnony to bear ; attended with life and power, and the meeting 
ended solemnly, after holding uncommonly long. Lord! thou 
hast done it, thou hast often strung my bow; taught my hands 
to war, and my fingers to fight: the praise be thine. In these 
parts, where I have heretofore traveled, the minds of many 
people seem to be so much on me, I think of what George 
Fox remarked, under similar circumstances: " It is time for 
me to be going." After meeting, I felt some relief of mind, 
and desires that, in suffering times, I may not be found com- 
plaining. 

Seventh-day, the 27th — We rode about thirty miles, to 
Friends' settlement at Burk's Fork, Grason county, Virginia. 

First-day, the 28th — Attended meeting there, and was 
silent as to the ministry. This night, after 1 went to bed, I 
lay awake, looking over my condition, and what I had passed 
through; and was much affected; thought myself the most 
tried, and unworthy creature ; burst into weeping, and watered 
my pillow with my tears, for a considerable time, crying woe 
is me, woe is me! and, in my distress, I could appeal to God, 
that I desired no favors for any service I had done; all I 
wanted was preservation, and acceptance with him. My pen 
cannot describe what my poor heart felt, but Lord! thou 
knowest. O! that thou wouldst rend the heavens, and come 
down for me. 

Second-day, the 29th — We had meeting at Mount Pleasant, 
it was middling large; people of various societies attended; 
it was open and favored. I was led to speak on the one way 
to happiness, and to show that this one w r ay is Christ, &c. 
It was a satisfactory time, and I believe many felt the power 
of truth. 

Third-day, the 30th — This morning, I look tow r ard home; 
I feel sorrowful; love my children, and desire to see them, 
and my friends, who have the care of them. To-morrow, we 
expect to start for home. Will home be an asylum for me 
(after a long and laborious travel), where truth will be pre- 
served unsullied? I have my fears. Lord! be mindful of thy 
cause. We were at meeting, this day, at Chestnut. I earn- 
estly prayed to the Lord, that this meeting might be crowned 
with his life-giving presence, as it seemed likely this would 
be the last we should have, in these parts, at this time. I 
thought we could go home in peace if it should be owned by 
the Master; and Messed be the Lord, he heard, and owned 
the meeting, and we had a memorable time. After meeting, 
1 felt a degree of peaoe and consolation, perhaps, exceeding 
anything I had felt during the whole journey. Hallelujah to 
8 



74 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1813 

the Lamb. Lord be with us, and conduct us safe to our own 
land, to thy honor, if it be thy will. 

Fourth-day, the 31st — We set off toward home, and on 
Seventh-day, the Third of Fourth month, reached Friends' 
settlement in our own Quarter. On the way I often felt much, 
very much cast down in my mind. It seemed to me that I 
was the poorest and most destitute of divine strength of all 
people. I mourned, indeed, I wore the garment of sackcloth 
on my loins, though secretly. I felt afraid I should offend in 
complaining, and cried for preservation. Lord ! thou knowest 
my condition. 

First-day, the 4th — Had meeting at Lick Creek. I found 
something to do by way of testimony; and though I felt 
fearful, I believe, it was to general satisfaction ; fearful we 
must be, when we feel so self- abased as I have, almost con- 
tinually, for some time past. 

Second-day, the 5th — We proceeded on toward home. O ! 
my poor heart, and laboring mind. The everlasting Jehovah 
alone knows my condition ; to him my cry is made. 

Third-day, the 6th — We arrived at home about the middle 
of the day ; found all well, and that my disconsolate family 
had made out better, in my absence, than could have been 
expected. 

We were out, this journey, six months and nine days, trav- 
eled about two thousand five hundred miles ; had many trying 
scenes to pass through, but, I think, we may venture to say, 
we were favored to get through to general satisfaction. And, 
O Lord! enable us to render praise to thee. Amen. 

[The precise date of the following account having been lost, 
cannot now be ascertained ; but the visit must have been per- 
formed after returning from the foregoing journey, and before 
his visit to some parts of North Carolina, South Carolina and 
Georgia as given in Chapter V. 



CHAPTER IV. 

Visits Meetings in Blount County. 

It seemed the proper care had not been taken to give notice, 
in consequence of which, the meeting was small. The fore- 
part of this meeting was trying, but as I labored to feel after 
the seed, to dwell with it, minding the openings of truth, I 
found it to rise into considerable dominion, in which the tes- 
timony thereof went forth; the purport of which, was to 
draw to the living substance, pressing upon the people, its 
attainment as the one thing necessary for all, under every 
name. I was also drawn into supplication, and the meeting 
ended satisfactorily. After meeting, some, who were there, 
gave me a pressing invitation to have meeting with them, 
and, Dunning, desired me to remember them. After taking 
leave of them, Barachiah Macy, who met me here, went with 
me to Hugh Maxwell's, where we lodged. 

First-day, the 14th — We attended Friends' meeting at 
Grassy Valley; a number were there not of our society. Soon 
after we sat down in this meeting, I felt a sweet solemnity to 
prevail over the assembly, in which way was opened for gos- 
pel labor, and as I attended to the leadings of life therein, it 
was felt livingly to reign over the meeting: indeed, I thought 
it might be said, with propriety, that the shout of a king was 
heard in the camp ; and I can truly say, my mind was very 
much relieved, and, with others, made to rejoice in God, my 
Savior. Here, I may observe, that last evening, and this 
morning before meeting, I felt a very tried state of mind, and 
when the Lord so favored us in the meeting, I was renewedly 
confirmed that it is necessary for us to become poor in spirit, 
that we may be made rich with the true riches, and he ena- 
bled rightly to estimate them, The language of my heart is, 
blessed be the Lord: let me rely on thy arm of strength 
forever. 

We went to Thomas Marshall's, this afternoon, and several 
Friends came to see us, which was a satisfaction to me. This 

(75) 



78 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1814 

day. I received two letters from a Friend oi Philadelphia 
!i were satisfactory. 

> »nd-day, loth — I spent some of the morning in writing ; 
then accompanied by Thomas, went to the place of our next 
meeting; and notwithstanding it was a busy time of year, 
there was a considerable number convened. This was at a 
meeting-house, called Fountain Spring, built by the inhabi- 
tants, who are of various persuasions, free for all Christians. 
In the forepart of this meeting, I informed them of our way 
of waiting in silence to feel after the right ability to worship 
the great 1 AM; and, after waiting awhile, way opened for 
gospel labor on the wonderful love of God to the children of 
men. showing from scripture that God is love; and that all 
the true love among men, is the seed of God, and that it is 
to be found in the hearts of all, if they will search there faith- 
fully for it. To this they were directed as the only thing that 
will lead into all truth. Warnings and invitations were held 
forth in love, and I was also bowed in prayer among them. 
They were generally solemn and attentive. While I was 
speaking, one woman wept aloud. After my service was 
ov^r. I bid them an atiectionate farewell; but before 1 started I 
sought out the woman who wept, and speaking to her, desired 
her to try to keep a still and quiet mind and look to the right 
place for help, and so left her: then went to E. Grill's, Meth- 
odists, and dined. They were kind, but I was grieved to find 
these professors holding slaves, and some of the little ones 
running about naked. After dinner, we had a religious op- 
portunity, in which I felt much counsel to impart. 
[Here is a loss in the account for three or four days.] 
I went on in company with Zorobabel Patty and wife, and 
sed the river to their house. On the way. we made a 
little stop at one of his brothers, a Baptist, and a speaker 
among that people. While in his house, I repeated this 
age of scripture for their consideration: "When a strong 
man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace/' etc. 
lie seemed loving, and invited two of our company to stay, 
which they did. 

After I had got to my lodging. I felt weary, and lying 
down, fell asleep: when I awoke I found two old Friends, 
and one young man. a Medio list, had come to see me. I got 
up and after talking with them awhile, I became dipped into 
a sense of their conditions, and truth opening the way, I held 
out suitable advice to them; after which, I was bowed in 
supplication: it was a solemn time. It was now near mid- 
night when I went to rest again. 



1814] Journal of Charles Oseorn. 77 

Sixth-day, 19th — We had meeting in a Methodist meeting- 
house, in what is called the Middle Settlement. We had but 
a short time to get notice spread, and it was thought there 
were as many in attendance, as could, under such circum- 
stances, be expected: there were two of their preachers pres- 
ent. When we had sat sometime in silence, I felt life to arise, 
and, in it, way to open for gospel labor, on the necessity of 
waiting upon the Lord in order to renew our strength, and 
was enabled to point out the duty of a Christian ; and also to 
call on them to be faithful, and part with all things the Lord 
required them to give up, and not do like Saul, who, contrary 
to the command of the Lord, spared Agag, and the goodliest 
of the spoil, for selfish ends. I also charged the ministers to 
wait on the Lord, and feel his power to move them, and to 
move in his movings, that they might do their duty: and 
concluded with an affectionate address to the young people. 
After meeting, we went home w r ith Daniel Bonine, who met 
us this morning. We lodged at his house. 

Seventh-day, 20th — We proceeded to Maryville, where we 
had a meeting in the Court-house. There were nearly as 
many present as the house would accommodate. After the 
meeting became still, I found it necessary to stand up and 
speak on the subject of worship, and to distinguish between 
true and acceptable worship, and that which was only formal; 
and I felt light and strength given me in a great degree, to 
urge the necessity of the former, and to expose in its true 
colors, the latter. While I was engaged on this important 
subject, and the attention of the people I thought well fixed, 
there came a sharp clap of thunder, which caused some stir 
in the meeting. I solicited the people to endeavor not to let 
their attention become scattered, and then went on again. 

Many truths of the gospel were declared: I felt an unusual 
solicitude for the people ; tears flowed from my eyes, ran 
down my cheeks, and fell to the floor while I was speaking, 
and yet utterance was not in the least impeded thereby. I 
believe the witness for truth was reached in most minds. O! 
that they may remember this, and all other visitations. What 
shall I say, but that which I have often said, this is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvelous in my eyes ; praises to his name. 

Alter meeting, we rode eight or nine miles to our friend, 
William Williams', where we lodged, intending to be at meet- 
ing there on First-day. 

First-day, 21st — This morning I wrote the account of the 
meeting yesterday — felt as comfortable in my mind as was 
common for me to feel in the mornings, before meetings, 



7S Journal of Charles Osborn. [1814 

sine s I left home, or rather more so. Blessed be the Lord: 
all my favors come from him. 

After writing, we sat down with William's family, and felt 
our minds united in the love of the Father. I felt some coun- 
sel and encouragement to impart. After this service, we 
proceeded to meeting : it was pretty large, and held in their 
new meeting-house, which was the first that had been held 
•in it. They had the day before finished putting on the roof, 
and laid plank loose for a floor, and fixed seats, so that the 
people were pretty comfortably accommodated. 

A\ r e sat awhile in solemn silence, waiting for the renewal 
of strength, and it pleased the Lord to enable me to bear an 
extensive testimony to his ever blessed truth. Solemnity 
prevailed ; the zion travelers rejoiced — sinners were warned 
of the danger they were in, and invited to come, taste and 
see that the Lord is good. 

[The account of the remainder of the visit, which was prob- 
ably but short, appears to be missing. 

On the 26th of Ninth month, 1813, he was married to 
Hannah Swain, daughter of Elihu and Sarah Swain, then 
residents of Tennessee.] 



CHAPTEK Y. 

Visits some parts of North Carolina, South. Carolina, and Georgia. 

In the winter of 1814, my mind became so impressed with 
a prospect of duty to visit some parts of North Carolina, 
South Carolina, and Georgia, that I conceived my peace de- 
pended upon giving up to travel thither, as truth might make 
way. Accordingly, I laid my concern before our Monthly 
meeting in the First month. It was altogether unexpected to 
Friends, I having kept the matter to myself: they sat under 
it, and sat too long, one waiting for another to speak to it, 
till the meeting became clouded and scarce knew what to do. 
I wished to throw the concern on the meeting, but the meet- 
ing concluded to leave the matter with me to revive again if 
it continued with me ; Friends at the same time agreeing to 
take part on themselves. After this, I weighed the matter 
over and over, but found no releasement from the service, 
but saw I must go unless the meeting should decide other- 
wise, and if they should, I conceived I would then be released. 
When I revived the matter, I could not find anything to 
charge myself with, having the evidence that I had acted in 
obedience to my Master's requirings in opening the prospect ; 
and having learned by experience what it is to be separated 
from one's near and dear family, and be as a stranger in the 
earth, I began to think it would be a great favor conferred on 
me if the meeting would not liberate me. I was sensible of 
my honor, as a minister, being at stake, and likely to suffer 
by such a measure. But O! what have I to do with honor 
of this kind? Obedience is my duty — this brings peace, and 
this is the honor which cometh from God, though it be pur- 
chased at the expense of all visible honor. Thus I was quieted 
in God, and though my mind was much resigned, I felt at 
times, something of a rather, that I might be stopped from 
going, which I endeavored to suppress. For, my soul! 
thou hast learnt in the school of tribulation, that resignation 
to the divine will, is the necessary attainment <»!' poor de- 
pendent man — hero, () Lord ! forever lot me dwell. 

(79) 



80 Journal of Charles Osborn. • [1814 

When the next Monthly meeting came I felt the necessity, 
as before, to open my concern, which I did, and the meet- 
ing quickly and freely gave me up to truth's requirings. 
The way then being open, I began to make ready for the 
journey; and Thomas Morgan, a Friend of our Meeting, 
found his mind engaged to accompany me ; and having ob- 
tained a copy of a Minute from the meeting, liberating him 
to attend thereto, we got as well ready as we could, both 
being low in circumstances, and started the 20th of Second 
month. 

I took a most solemn and tender leave of my dear wife and 
children, which, I hope, will never be forgotten while I am in 
mutability. The dear Master's presence was felt in a heart- 
melting manner. Thus, dearest Lord, thou ownedst me in 
the start: praised forever be thy name. 

We rode, this day, to our meeting, appointed at Canaday's, 
which was middling large, and highly favored; the Lord's 
power was over all, and our spirits were refreshed in the 
Lord, as were many others. 

Second-day, the 21st — A beautiful, pleasant day, beyond 
what is common. I walked to a school, and had an oppor- 
tunity with the master and scholars, to satisfaction. In the 
afternoon, went to W. M.'s, where we had a small, but highly 
favored meeting. Truth was felt to be over all. Here we 
lodged. 

Third-day, the 22d — We had two meetings, one at T. R.'s, 
and the other at W. C.'s, both composed, principally, of peo- 
ple not of our society, middling large, and divinely favored ; 
the everlasting gospel was preached, with power. Glory to 
our God; all our ability to do good is from him. We lodged 
at W, C.'s. y b 8 

Fourth-day, the 23d — We rode about thirty miles, great 
part of the way through rain, insomuch that I was wet through 
my clothes. We arrived at our friend, S. L.'s, near Lick 
Creek meeting-house, a little after dark; were kindly received, 
and glad to get out of the rain. 

Fifth-day, the 24th — We attended the meeting at Lick 
Creek. Here we met with our friends, William Williams 
and William Morgan, who were on a family visit to Friends 
in these parts. In this meeting, I was, in a living manner, 
led to declare the truth, sensibly to the feeling part of those 
present. 

William Williams was favored in supplication. After 
meeting, we were with the above Friends, at two families, 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 81 

Sixth-day, the 25th — They took a solemn leave of us, and 
set out for home, and we proceeded on our journey, and had 
a small meeting at Newhope ; wherein I had to labor in tes- 
timony, of a convincing and alarming character. I trust, 
this day's labor will long be remembered by some; may it 
profit. We lodged at P. D.'s. 

Seventh-day, the 26th — We rode to D. B.'s; had no meet- 
ing this day, but, I trust, had some useful conversation in 
some families. 

First-day, the 27th — We had a pretty large meeting at 
Limestone. Our dear Master was present, and things of im- 
portance were set home to many. His power was over all: 
praised be his name. We returned to D. B.'s and lodged. 

Second -day, the 28th — How T different this day from last 
Second-day; this, extremely cold — and that, very pleasant ; an 
instructive lesson. The winter is as needful as the spring. 
We rode fifteen miles, this morning, to our meeting, which 
was at E. E.'s iron -works. The wind was very keen ; I think, 
I never was so near being overcome with cold as at this time. 
When I came to the fire 1 felt the danger I was in by warm- 
ing too soon. I stepped away for a few minutes, and then 
returned again, and so warmed and felt no harm. Cold as 
the day was, many people collected not of our society — a 
mixed multitude. The gospel was preached, with power. I 
was bowed in supplication, and, I hope, good was done. We 
staid here this night. 

Third-day, Third month 1st — Rode fifteen miles to our next 
meeting, which was at J. H.'s ; a number attended, Tunkers, 
Baptists, &c. The testimony of truth went forth with such 
power, and matter suitable to their several conditions, that, I 
hope, they will not soon, if ever, forget this day. O Lord ! 
the praise is thine ; thy power only can make profitable im- 
pressions on the mind. 

Fourth -day, the 2d — We proceeded on our way, the weather 
still being very cold, and lodged at the house of a kind and 
friendly man. 

Fifth-day, the 3d — We pursued our journey, and in the 
afternoon came to Ezra Pierce's. He and his wife are con- 
vinced of Friends' principles. They received us gladly. As 
they live in a place whore there are none of our society, I 
conceive they have a considerable cross to bear. They are 
young people, and if faithful may shine as bright stars in 
their day. They sit down in their own house, twice a week, 
hairing only the company of one of their neighbors, to wait 
upon Christ, the true teacher. May the Lord preserve them 




88 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1814 

iaithiul to himself. We staid here and appointed a meeting 
to be held in a school-house near. 

Sixth-day, the 4th — We attended our meeting in the school- 
bonse; the first Friends 7 meeting ever held in the place. A 
few of the neighbors attended, and, by lying low with the life, 
and keeping with it carefully, the arisings thereof were wit- 
nessed. I had much labor, and, I hope, some good was done. 
This afternoon, we had a favored opportunity with our young 
Friends, and the man who sits with them, in their house, to 
wait on the Lord. Counsel flowed freely, and, I trust, this 
visit will be of use to them. We tarried with them over 
night. 

Seventh -day, the 5th — Accompanied by our two young 
Friends, we rode to his brother's, M. P.'s, in Wythe county; 
the weather still very cold. We appointed a meeting at his 
house, to be held the next day at twelve o'clock. 

First-day, the 6th — A number convened, who were strangers 
to otrr society. They were quiet and attentive, while in the 
power of the Lord; I sounded an alarm among them, and a 
loving invitation to them, to make a right use of their time, 
and do their part to obtain salvation through Christ. I spoke 
long, and then appeared in supplication ; at the conclusion of 
which, the people withdrew, thinking the meeting was over. 
However, they appeared solemn, evincing that they did so, 
because of a lack of a knowledge of our way. They felt the 
power of truth; may they profit by the visitation. We tar- 
ried here this night also. 

Second-day, the 7th — We took a solemn leave of the family, 
and our two young Friends, who came here with us. At 
parting I was moved to speak to them in the fear of the Lord ; 
they were reached, and much tendered; thus we left them, 
and rode on our way, with peace of mind. This was the 
most pleasant day we had seen for a week. We crossed the 
mountain, traveling about twenty -five miles. 

Third-day, the 8th — About one o'clock, we reached the 
house of our Friend, D. M., in Grason county, and were 
kindly received, and accommodated with what we stood in 
need of. 

Fourth-day, the 9th — We attended an appointed meeting 
at Chestnut. Notice not having been properly given, the 
meeting was not as large as it might have been ; however, a 
number convened, and the dear Master was pleased to own 
the meeting, and opened my way in gospel testimony to the 
reaching and tendering of some, if not most present. 

OLord! thy goodness, since we left our habitations, has 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 83 

been very great. Thou hast carried us along with a high hand, 
and made way for us. The praise is due to thee: glory to thy 
name. O! forever keep us dependent on thee, for we well 
know that without thee we can do nothing. After meeting, 
we went to the house of a Friend of this meeting, J. S., and 
lodged. 

Fifth-day, 10th — My mind feels as comfortatle as usual. 
We expect to travel, to-day, toward Ash county, in North Car- 
olina, where two or three Friends live, about fifteen or sixteen 
miles from this place, and have sent forward an appointment 
for a meeting in the settlement to-morrow\ About twelve 
o'clock we set off; the way was very hilly, and the high, cold 
wind was often in our faces, so that, for my part, I really suf- 
fered with the cold ; the frost lay glittering in the sunshine. 
We reached the place of our destination, a little before sun- 
down, and, as may be expected, were glad to get out of the 
wind, and to a good fire. 

Lord! thou knowest what has induced me to leave my 
habitation, and travel, and expose myself to wet and cold; 
to thee, therefore, I look. O ! remember me for good. Pro- 
tect me this night, and all my days and nights. 

Sixth-day, 11th — The weather is more pleasant than it 
has been for some time past. Our meeting, to-day, was in the 
Baptist meeting-house, nearly a mile from our lodging. A 
number of the society and neighbors came, though the meet- 
ing was not large. They were quiet and attentive. The tes- 
timony of truth went forth somewhat extensively among them, 
and, I hope, some good was done. After meeting we returned 
to N. C.'s, whither a few friendly people came: I found much 
to do in declaring the truth to them. I think the time will 
never be quite forgotten by some. When this service was 
over, we resumed our journey, and traveling four miles, lodged 
at the house of one of the friendly Baptists, who was at our 
meeting to-day; we were well used and dismissed without 
charge. 

Seventh-day, 12th — We rode thirty miles, to the house 
of our friend, T. E., near Swan Creek meeting,, in Surry 
county, North Carolina, where we arrived about an hour 
before sunset, and were kindly received. To-day, we had the 
agreeable company of our friend, N. C. 

First-day, 13th — This morning, my mind, I trust- is in a 
watchful situation; dependent on him from whom all divine 
ability and preservation come. In this state of mind, L 
went to meeting, to which came a number not of OUT society 
— some Baptists, among whom was one of their ministers; 



84 Jotknal of OhAkles Osborn. [1814 

all were quiet. In the early part of the meeting, I was bowed 
in solemn Bupplication: solemnity increased over us, the 
Lord'f power being felt; in which my way was opened to 

declare the truth, from the first and great commandment, 
Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, eve. Many important 
truths were opened, and pressingly laid before the people; 
may they profit by the visitation. The meeting ended sol- 
emnly, which 1 ever esteem a great favor. I understood the 
preacher spoke well of the meeting. Indeed, I think, he felt 
his foundation to tremble while the doctrines of the everlast- 
ing truth were exalted over all error and superstition. Lord! 
thou hast done it, the praise be to thee. 

After meeting, I went to the house of R. R., a Friend, liv- 
ing near, and dined ; then walked about a mile, over Bushy 
mountain, to the dwelling of my cousin, William O. and 
family ; spent some of the afternoon agreeably in their com- 
pany, and returned to R. R.'s and lodged. 

Second day, 14th — We rode, this morning, about fifteen 
miles, to our meeting, appointed at Deep Creek, at twelve 
o'clock. We found Friends had been faithful in giving no- 
tice to the neighbors, and they so generally gave their attend- 
ance, that the house, though middling large, was crowded, and, 
I believe, all could not get seats. It was a mixed multitude, 
as to profession. I was led to declare the word of life largely, 
from these words : Now, if any man have not the spirit of 
Christ, he is none of his. Many important doctrines were 
opened ; light and life were felt to reign ; all was solemn, and, I 
trust, some will remember this day while they live. Friends re- 
joiced in that the shout of a king was heard in Israel. Praised 
be thy name forever, O our God ! thou hast done it. After 
meeting, we went to J. B. ? s agreeable habitation; spent 
the evening in company with the family, and some other 
Friends, among whom was a man almost sunk under discour- 
agements of mind, though we were informed he was in rather 
a better condition than he had been some time back. We 
talked to him, and found his disorder was hypochondria; a 
gloomy disorder indeed, which has its seat in the mind. O ! 
may I ever be preserved from its effects. A serious, contem- 
plative mind, a well regulated temper, with a trust in the 
divine being, I conceive to be that dismal disease's best anti- 
dote. Then watch over thy passions, O man or woman! and 
let the light of Christ regulate them, so shalt thou be out of 
the reach of hypochondria, or any such disease. We gave 
him, as we thought, suitable advice, and he left us, seem- 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 85 

ingiy a little more pleasant ; may he be restored to his right 
mind. 

Third-day, 15th — Am as well as usual, both in body and 
mind, and thankful for the favor, but 1 often fear I am not 
inclined to be enough so. Lord! in mercy regulate all my 
conduct. Model me according to thy will. 

It rains — we keep house, thinking it not prudent to travel 
in the wet. We have no meeting to-day, nor any appoint- 
ment for meeting before us. I write — feel solemn, and think 
of my dear wife and children at home, with desires for their 
preservation. O Lord! be merciful to us all — accept my 
feeble attempt to praise thee for all thy favors. 

Fourth-day, 16th — After having a solemn religious oppor- 
tunity with J. B.'s family, in which the Master's presence 
was felt, we journeyed forward, our aforesaid Friend going 
with us, and rode to Salem, a Moravian town in North Car- 
olina; and having felt, for several days past, my mind drawn 
toward that town, so that I believed it to be my duty to 
endeavor to have a meeting in it; we accordingly inquired 
for some proper person to whom we might make application, 
and were directed to their minister. When I found him, 1 
informed him of my business, and told him that in love I had 
been constrained to make such an application. He desired I 
would not be affronted at a refusal. I informed him it was 
the great trait of our religion to forgive everything. We had 
considerable discourse on important matters — he appeared 
loving, but thought it not consistent with their rules to grant 
me a meeting, and I believe he was pinched between the feel- 
ings of his mind and those rules. We bade him farewell 
under a feeling sense of that love which led me to him ; and 
though the meeting was not obtained, I believe some good 
was done by the attempt. It was now sundown — we left the 
town, and rode seven miles to Wm. G.'s, and lodged. I 
thought there was some use in our being here. 

Fifth-day, 17th — This was meeting day in course at Deep 
River, and being desirous to be at it, we started early in order 
to reach it. On our way we called to see our aged friends, 
D. 13. and wife. They were afflicted and in a helpless con- 
dition. They were glad to see us, and 1 felt satisfaction in 
the enjoyment of the Master's presence, while with them. A 
language of encouragement, I had given me, for them. We 
rode on to meeting, and reached it timely, and were quite 
unexpected to Friends. The meeting was small, considering 
the number belonging to it, but highly favored — I trust, a 
day not soon to be forgotten. 



86 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1814 

After meeting, I went to the house of Robert Stuart, a 
Friend, who I expected, while in my own habitation, would 
accompany us in travel through the south. I informed him 
what I had thought about it, and found him under the weight 
of it, and that he had been looking for me on the visit, and 
was willing, even desirous, to go with us. I tarried with him 
over night. 

Sixth-day, 18th. — This morning, several neighboring 
Friends coming to see me, I had a satisfactory religious op- 
portunity with them — then went to D. B.'s — met several 
Friends there and dined with them. Here J. B., from Deep 
Creek, left us and turned toward home ; we parted under a 
6ense of gospel love. Accompanied by J. S., I went to my 
brother's, near Center, where we arrived about dark; found 
him and family well; though I was afraid, not as much con- 
cerned about the one thing needful, as they ought to be, which 
was cause of some unpleasant sensations. 

Seventh-day, 19th — I went to Center Monthly meeting. 
No notice having been sent of my prospect of attending the 
meeting it was very unexpected to Friends. 1 had much 
gospel labor. It was a good meeting. 

First-day, 20th — I attended the meeting at Center again, 
which was middling large. After a long silence, my way 
was opened for service. I had extensive gospel labor, and 
in rather an uncommon manner — powerful and alarming. 
While I was engaged in it, I felt such a solicitude for the 
people, that tears flowed from my eyes plentifully ; yet utter- 
ance was not impeded thereby. May the time be remem- 
bered by such as have often been warned before ; may they 
profit by the visitation, is the desire of my heart. Lord ! 
thou hast done it, in mercy bless thy own work as it may 
please thee. Amen. 

I found it necessary to tarry in the neighborhood for near 
a week, to allow Robert Stuart time to make some necessary 
preparations for the journey. During this time I had some 
appointed meetings; attended some also, as they came in 
course, so that I was at meeting every day in the week 
except Sixth-day, and in the following places: Concord, 
Greensborough, in the Court-house, Concord again, Center 
and Salem ; all of which were favored meetings, and some 
of them highly so — times, I trust, not easily to be forgotten. 

Seventh-day — From Salem, I went toward Cane Creek, and 
this night, a little after nine o'clock, arrived at J. L.'s, where 
I met my fellow travelers, T. M. and K. S. Glad to see each 
other. 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 87 

During last week, I had not leisure to write. 1 was 
among niy relations and old acquaintance, so that my waking 
hours were all taken up with company, and, I hope, for the 
most part profitably, though I confess, I was sometimes weary 
of good company. Nor was it strange, "So long on wing, 
and in no middle clime." I wished them well, but desired 
retirement, but this seemed all 1 could do, while with them. 
Danger awaits me on every side. Lord! preserve me. 

First-day, 27th — Had a middling large meeting at Cane 
Creek. Truth's testimony triumphed over all, to the honor 
of the great Master, whose name is worthy of all praise. I 
know, Lord ! that I am a poor creature, and of myself can 
do nothing. Thou hast made bare thy arm of power, and 
hitherto sustained me. After meeting, I went to the resi- 
dence of my uncle, J. A., where, in the evening, came a great 
many of my kindred to see me. O ! that they may cleave to 
virtue. 

Second-day, 28th — We traveled twenty-five miles on our 
way, and put up at a tavern near a creek, too full to cross, 
from the rain which fell last night. 

Third-day, 29th — It rained hard chief of the night, and 
this morning till ten o'clock, after which we started, and the 
creek being quite impassable, we undertook to ride round it. 
It soon rained again, but we kept on in the wet, headed the 
stream, rode about twenty miles, and got six on our way, to 
the house of a Friend, Wm. B. As some few Friends live 
here we proposed having a meeting with them. 

Fourth-day, 30th — Waiting for notice of our meeting to be 
given, I write. I often think of my dear family and friends 
at home, with desires for their preservation. Lord! thou 
knowest what is best for me, a poor creature, therefore enable 
me to dwell on my favorite theme, "Thy will be done." 

Fifth-day, 31st — Our meeting, to-day, was at the widow Gil- 
bert's, about a mile from our lodging. I felt concerned for 
the cause in which I was engaged, and felt also much poverty 
of spirit. O! how shortsighted we are. At tho hour, we 
went to meeting. The country being but thinly inhabited, 
we did not expect a large meeting, and 1 felt contented to 
meet witli two or three. However, a considerable number 
convened, mostly not of our society — it was a mixed multi- 
tude. They appeared to be in an unconcerned frame of mind. 
Soon after we sat down, I spoke to them of the importance ol' 
worship, and it had a good effect on their minds. Solemnity 
came over Lhe meeting and the Lord raised mo in a living 



88 Journal of Charles Osborn [1814 

testimony among them on the subject of true and spiritual 
worship. 

Several important doctrines of the gospel were opened, and 
declared with power, to the reaching of the witness, perhaps, 
in all present. I thank thee, O my God! for this favor, and 
for all others. Bless thy own work, O Lord! as it seemeth 
good to thee. After meeting, the people appeared serious. 

We came to the widow Tison's, where, at night, I wrote 
the account of the clay- which, I hope, through thy mercy, 

Lord! has been profitably passed. O! let me be content 
to be of the least use to thee in promoting thy cause. O ! 
preserve me, my family, and all others, if it be thy will. 
Amen. Let love be my theme on earth, in word and in 

Practice, and my song in heaven. This is the last day of the 
'bird month. Time! thou fleest fast away. O! that I may 
do my duty to God, and keep pace with thee. 

Sixth-day, Fourth month, 1st — We attended an appointed 
meeting, about a mile from our lodging, in a Presbyterian 
meeting-house; it was not large, though a considerable num- 
ber came, and their minister with them. It was a time of deep 
wading; I have seldom, that I remember, witnessed the like. 

1 felt that the seed was low, and I was willing to dwell with 
it. This, 1 conceive, to be the only safe track for a minister 
of the gospel to walk in. As I abode with the seed, 1 found 
something to arise to communicate, and, after long labor, 
truth arose and crowned the meeting, much to the relief of 
our minds. 

I often feel much concern, while I am passing through this 
land, on account of the poor oppressed black people. Some- 
times I talk to their masters on their behalf, in a loving man- 
ner; and sometimes, moved at their degraded condition, I 
breathe to the Father of mercies for them. 

This night, I lodged with a Presbyterian; his wife had 
been brought up a Friend, but had joined society with him. 
She appeared not to be satisfied, and, though very dressy, as 
most of that people are, was in much trouble of mind. I had 
much to say to them, declaring the truth, and testifying that 
the cross of Christ must be borne in order to salvation. I 
hope it may be of service to her. They treated us with kind- 
ness and respect. Thus, Lord! thou hast made way for us: 
glory to thy name. 

Seventh-day, 2d — We rode forty-three miles toward Fay- 
ette ville ; got within two miles of town, and lodged at a tavern. 

First-day J 3d — Early in the morning, went into town, to 
H. B.'s, and were kindly received. We found that the Meth- 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 89 

odists had an appointment in their meeting-house, a large 
building, at eleven o'clock, and that the Presbyterians had a 
meeting appointed in the State-house at the same time. The 
Methodist minister, a young man, stationed here, soon after 
our arrival, came to see us. I sent for the Presbyterian min- 
ister, desiring him to come also, which he did. Having them 
both together, I told them, I had come in love to see them, 
and, if agreeable to them, to have meeting with them, and 
wanted their help in the matter, in fixing the time, place, &c. 
They appeared loving, and the Presbyterian said he was glad 
of the help of a brother. I discovered something in the 
Methodist which was not agreeable. In concluding on the 
matter, he seemed to be anxious I should occupy their house 
altogether, which appeared to me designed, if practicable, to 
prejudice me in favor of them, rather than the Presbyterians, 
and to answer certain ends of that kind. The Presbyterian 
said, if I would attend at the State-house, at four in the after- 
noon, he would publish it at the close of his meeting ; and 
the Methodist having offered me their house, both fore and 
afternoon, I, in weighing the matter, thought best to treat 
both societies alike, as near as I could; and concluded to 
attend at the Methodist house at eleven, and at the State- 
house at four, with this proviso, that there should be no inter- 
ference — that the meetings should be clearly mine ; which was 
agreed to. There being an hour or two till meeting, the 
notice got considerably spread through town; thus things 
seemed to make in our favor. Our meeting, in the forenoon, 
was large and divinely favored. The everlasting gospel was 
declared with power, to the reaching the witness in most 
minds present; I was also bowed among them in solemn sup- 
plication. This made way for us in the minds of the people, 
and caused our afternoon meeting to be large; the house 
being crowded with people of various religious opinions. I 
stood, in this meeting, about an hour and a-half, declaring 
the gospel with power, as I had been enabled to do in the 
other. The people were sober and attentive, and the meet- 
ing ended solemnly. Many important truths were laid open 
in both meetings, and pressed upon both ministers and peo- 
ple. I hope this day's work will long be remembered by the 
inhabitants of this town to thy honor, O God! who hath a 
right to make use of what sort of instrument thou mayst 
please. 

We lodged in town this night some fatigued with the day's 

labor; but, thankful to thee, () my Redeemer! for preserva- 
tion : keep me steadfastly following thee for evermore. Amen. 



90 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1814 

Second-day, 4th — We rode toward South Carolina eighteen 
miles; were stopped by the rain, and tarried all night. 

Third-day, 5th — After the rain ceased, we started and rode 
thirty miles to our friend L. TVs, in the settlement of Pine 
Grove, South Carolina, and were kindly received. 

Fourth-day, 6th — Felt refreshed, and thankful for health, 
and peace of mind. Waiting for notice to be given of our 
meeting to-morrow, I write. It is a beautiful day, outwardly 
and inwardly. I praise thee, O Lord! O! preserve me. 
Remember my family, dearest Father ! 

Fifth-day, 7th — Attended our meeting at Pine Grove. A 
few Friends live here. The meeting was not large, yet a 
number of various denominations attended, Methodists, Bap- 
tists, &c. The testimony of truth went forth against formal 
lifeless w r orship, in a close manner; the true spiritual wor- 
ship was pointed out, and the people invited to the perform- 
ance of it. May they be profited by the visitation. 

Sixth-day, 8th — We had a small meeting at Pedee, about 
twenty-two miles from Pine Grove, where a very few Friends 
live, and keep a meeting. Several others came to the meet- 
ing. After waiting awhile, I found something to say, in the 
littleness ; and by faithfully attending to the manifestation, 
life was found to increase, so that I enlarged considerably, 
and felt life and power to attend the communication. The 
meeting ended well. Thus out of weakness we are sometimes 
made strong. The only safe way for us is, willingly, to dwell 
in the littleness. 

Seventh-day, 9th — We crossed the river Pedee, went a few 
miles, and had a meeting at a Friend's house, where a very few 
Friends meet to worship. Notice being given the evening 
before, in the neighborhood, a considerable number convened, 
and were attentive, w T hile I was favored with ability to de- 
clare the word of life with power, to the relief of my own 
mind, and to the great satisfaction of the few Friends there. 
I hope this day's labor will not soon be forgotten. 

After meeting, we rode toward a place called the Cheraw 
Hill, in South Carolina, and this night put up with a wealthy 
slaveholder, who was kind to us; accommodated us with 
what was needful for the night, and would have nothing for it. 

First-day, 10th — We rode to the Cheraw Hill, and had 
meeting there. It was the first Friends' meeting ever held 
in the place. I informed them of our way of worshiping the 
Lord in the forepart of the meeting. They were quiet, be- 
haved well, and we had a good meeting. Truth was declared, 
though not so largely as at some other times. The people 



1814] Journal of Charles Osborn. 91 

appeared to be satisfied with the meeting. We dined at a 
house near the meeting place, and then traveled till night. 

Second-day, 11th — We rode on toward Camden, and 
through rain, part of the day — got considerably wet — went 
through creeks, the water up to our saddle skirts — over diffi- 
cult bridges, etc., traveled forty -five miles, and put up at a 
tavern. 

Third-day, 12th — Proceeded on toward Camden, through 
rain, where we arrived about eleven o'clock, very wet, and 
put up at S. M.'s, glad to get under a shelter and to a fire. 
We have had much rain to travel through lately, which has 
made our journey difficult. We staid in Camden this night, 
and appointed a meeting in the Methodist meeting-house to- 
morrow, at twelve o'clock. 

Fourth-day, 13th— -Attended to our appointment — had a 
small hard meeting, composed mostly of Methodists ; several 
of their preachers were present. I labored as ability was 
afforded, on the utility, and necessity of secret, or closet 
prayer; but it was not a relieving meeting; but seeing no 
way to get relief of mind among them, I left them with a 
heavy heart ; and this afternoon we crossed the river Waterer 
— traveled six miles, and put up at the house of a slave- 
holder — a rich planter. He received us kindly, and treated 
us well, not charging us anything. I conceived that this man 
would well bear the appellation of "merciful tyrant." His 
slaves appeared in good clothing, and something like folks in 
their manners, yet they are deprived of the most precious of 
all jewels, liberty. This must be tyranny, if there is any- 
thing under the whole heaven that will bear that appellation. 
When will the time come, when Christians, will be Christ- 
ians, and treat their fellow-men, for whom Christ died, as 
brethren? O, desirable day! My heart breathes, Lord, 
hasten it! 

Fifth-day, 14th — It rained again this morning. About 
eight o'clock it slacked a little, and we started for Columbia, 
the metropolis of South Carolina. It rained again soon after 
we started, but we kept on — got very wet, and about four 
o'clock arrived in Columbia, thirty miles, and put up at D. 
G.'s tavern, who had more people about him than good 
order; and more price than accommodations. We staid here 
this night, and appointed a meeting in the Court-house, to 
begin the next day, at nine o clock. 

Sixth-day, 15th — Attended to our appointment. A num- 
ber of people came to meeting, sonic oul of mere curiosity. 
A numerous train of the students of the Academy of this 



92 JoiJKNAL OF ClTARLES OsBOBK. [1814 

place attended, and behaved exceedingly ill. I was raised in 
a kting testimony whang them, concerning the necessity of 
humility, from these words, Whosoever humbleth himself 
shall be exalted, etc; and alter speaking long, with power, 
I was bowed in solemn supplication. While I was declaring 
the gospel, they kept whispering and laughing in my face, 
and moving about from place to place: but I was borne above 
it all, and many were reached with truth. Before I con- 
eluded the meeting, 1 spoke, pressingly inviting the youth to 
fear the Lord, and entreating the parents to endeavor to train 
up their children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord, 
and teach them to behave themselves with propriety at meet- 
ing, and told them how I was grieved on account of the con- 
duct of the young people present ; that 1 had traveled in nine 
or ten of the States, and had had many meetings, but had 
never seen so much of such behavior at any other place ; and 
then in a moving manner reminded them of its being the 
metropolis of a State, wdiere people ought to be polished, at 
least, with good behavior. This seemed to strike powerfully 
into the minds of all present; and, I believe, it was grateful 
to the serious minded, who, with myself, no doubt, were 
grieved at such conduct. I bless thee, O God ! for carrying 
me through this difficulty, and putting to silence, mockers 
and gainsayers. 1 think this day w T ill long be remembered 
by the inhabitants of Columbia. 

After meeting, we left the city, and rode twenty -five miles 
toward Bush River, where a few Friends live and hold a meet- 
ing. We lodged, this night, with a poor Dutchman, and 
fared much better than with the rich doctor of Columbia. 

Seventh -day, 16th — We traveled twenty-six miles to the 
house of a Friend, J. K., in the settlement of Bush Eiver, and 
were kindly received. 

First-day, 17th — Were at Friends' meeting at the above- 
named place, to which a number of people came ; it was an 
open favored time in testimony. The behavior of the people 
here, was very different from the behavior of those of Colum- 
bia. In the afternoon we had a highly favored meeting with 
an aged sick woman Friend, 1 trust, long to be remembered 
by those present. O Lord! never forsake me: keep me 
mindful that all is from thee. 

Second-day, 18th — Had another meeting at Bush Eiver — 
considerably trying. I labored much in the littleness, but 
truth did not rise into such dominion, as the day before. 
Lord! teach me to be content in all dispensations. After 
meeting, I feel solemn, and remember with much affection 



1814] Journal of Charles Osbork. 93 

my dear wife and children at home: O Lord! preserve 
them. 

Third-day, 19th — Had much exercise, and religious labor; 
passed an uneasy night, and awoke in the morning under 
some distress of mind, but, I trust, humble and watchful. 

I read awhile in Simpson's Flea for Religion, before break- 
fast, then walked a little way to J. C.'s, who was laboring 
under consumption. I asked for a religious opportunity with 
his family, which he willingly granted. We sat down; his 
wife however, and another woman 1 took to be her mother, 
seemed to have no unity with it, particularly his wife, who, 
though she said nothing, acted as if she did not intend to 
participate with us. I was raised in a powerful testimony, 
and it soon found way to their hearts, when they gave up in 
their minds. I was led into supplication, and tears ran plen- 
tifully from their eyes. I hope, this day will long be remem- 
bered by them. 

From here, we had to hurry to our meeting, to be held in 
Newberry Court-house, at twelve o'clock, four miles distant. 
As many came to the meeting as the house w^ould accommo- 
date — it was a mixed multitude. They behaved well, and a 
glorious meeting we had. The gospel was largely and feel- 
ingly declared, reaching, I doubt not, the hearts of all present. 
I was also led into prayer, and, I trust, this clay will long be 
remembered by all who were present. Lord ! thou hast done 
it. After meeting, we rode ten miles. 

Fourth-day, 20th — ¥e rode twenty miles without break- 
fast, to our meeting, which was at a Friend's house, who was 
going to start, the next day, to move to Ohio. Formerly 
there was a meeting of Friends in this neighborhood, but now 
Friends are nearly extinct. Many people came to the meet- 
ing — it was a mixed multitude. Their appearance was gene- 
rally chaffy, yet the word of life was largely published among 
them, and with power; I hope good was done. 

I now begin to think of returning home to my dear family. 
After meeting, we rode six miles to Wm. L.'s, who once was; 
a member of our society — he appeared glad to see us, and 
used us well. We concluded to tarry here and have meeting 
on the morrow at three o'clock. Some, though not much, 
notice was given. 

Fifth-day, 21st — Felt small, though I believe contented. 
The hour of meeting arrived, and very few came. We sat 
down, and light and life sprang up: 1 labored in supplication 
and testimony, to the reaching of the witness, 1 trust, in all 
present. They were tendered, and, I hope, they will never 



94 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1814. 

forget this day's favor. This was the first Friends' meeting 
ever held in the place. Lord! thou hast crowned this meet- 
ing with thy presence: glory to thy name. 

Here we met with our beloved Friends, Mahlon Hoggett, 
and Peter Dicks, on a religious visit, and were truly glad to 
see them. 

Sixth-day, 26th — This morning we started for home, Robert 
Stuart leaving us for his habitation. AVe parted in that love 
which first united us in travail, having been very agreeably 
together. Mahlon Hoggett, and Peter Dicks rode a few 
miles with us, then we parted, they pursuing their journey to 
Bush River, &c, and we ours toward home, by way of Mill's 
Gap, Bunkum Court-house, AYarm Spring, Paint Rock, on 
French Broad River, Paint Mountains, etc. We passed 
through some difficulties, and many hardships on our way, 
but were preserved through them all, so that we got safe home 
on Fourth day, the 27th, and, to my great satisfaction 
found my family well, and that they had made out well in 
my absence, which was between nine and ten weeks. Vfe 
never heard from our families from the time we left them till 
we got within a few miles of home. Lord! thou didst pre- 
serve both them and us. I thank thee, on the bended knees 
of my soul, for all thy favors to me, a poor creature. It is 
my life to praise thee. Hallelujah to the Lord God, and the 
Lamb. Amen, Amen. 



CHAPTER VI. 

Performs part of an extensive Visit to the States, North and East 
of his residence. 

Having obtained a certificate for the purpose of traveling 
extensively, viz: through the States to the north and east of 
this, and also to the British Provinces, as truth might make 
way, on the 29th of Sixth month of this year, 1815, after 
taking a solemn and affectionate leave of my dear wife and 
children, and other friends, I set out, accompanied by Jesse 
"Willis, a Friend of our meeting, and rode to my father's, 
where we lodged. 

My mind felt for my dear family, which I left to go on a 
service which I had long believed the Lord required of me; 
and, I believe, no other consideration could induce me to part 
from my dear connections. I have often wondered at people 
who undergo such separations for nothing more than earthly 
considerations. 

Sixth-day, 30th — I took a solemn leave of my aged parents, 
and rode twenty-one miles to S. E.'s. He and his wife are 
aged Friends, and live remote from society. Had a religious 
opportunity with them, to our mutual satisfaction, and lodged 
with them. 

Seventh-day, Seventh month, 1st — We rode seventeen miles, 
and reached rfewberry Monthly meeting, which was very 
small; we sat, where they sat. I was silent as to the minis- 
try, though 1 felt freedom to express some things among them. 
After meeting we went to T. J.'s, in Blount county, and 
lodged 

First-day, 2d — We attended again at Newberry. We had 
a good meeting; truth was in dominion, for which we Mere 
thankful. After meeting, Friends were affected at parting 
from us. 

Second-day, 3d — We rode twenty-eight miles \o my brother, 
baac Osborn'Sj m Roane county. 1 had not seen him before 
for sometime. We lodged here, and appointed a meeting at 

(95) 



96 JoUBKAt OF ClIAKLES OsBOKN. [1815 

a neighbor's house, among the Methodists, to be to-morrow, 
at thre • o'clock in the afternoon. 

Third-day, 4th— Waiting the hour of meeting, we had 
much conversation with a Methodist class-leader, who was 
also an exhorter, on the subjects of war and slavery. He op- 
posed our testimony against these, but was not able to show 
their consistency with the gospel of Christ. We went to our 
meeting, which was small. The people, at first, appeared not 
to let me have place in their minds, which occasioned hard 
labor for a time, but as I kept with truth, this difficulty was, 
in a pretty good degree, overcome, and the meeting ended to 
a degree of satisfaction, affording us some relief of mind. 

Fourth-day, 5th — We had a religious opportunity with my 
brother's family. It was a parting opportunity, and an af- 
fecting time, I hope, not soon to be forgotten. 

O! the heights and depths, thou, O Lord! art pleased to 
lead me through. Great God! as thou knowest me to be a 
child of sorrow, I pray thee to preserve me. 

We rode thirty miles, this day, over part of the Cumber- 
land mountains. As the day was very warm, I felt fatigued 
with the journey. We lodged at a house of entertainment. 

Fifth-day, 6th — We started early, and pursued our journey. 
In the forepart of the day, much rain fell, but in the afternoon 
it ceased, and the air became cooler, so as to render traveling 
more agreeable than the preceding day. This night we 
lodged with my brother-in-law, Isaac Jones, in Overton 
county. 

Sixth-day, 7th — Have concluded to stay here till First-day, 
that notice may be given to the neighbors for meeting. Write 
this account, read some, and often feel solicitous for the wel- 
fare of my dear family. In the evening, had a religious op- 
portunity, and some openness therein. 

Seventh-day, 8th — Most of this day we spent in walking. 

First-day, 9th — Our meeting came; a number collected, 
and the testimony of truth went forth with considerable power, 
to the relief of my own mind, and, I believe, to the satisfac- 
tion of most, if not all, present. This was the first Quaker 
meeting ever held in this place. 

Second-day, 10th — We rode thirty-five miles, crossed Cum- 
berland Eiver, at Trice's ferry, formerly Jackson's, in Ken- 
tucky, and lodged with the owner of the ferry. 

Third-day, 11th — We pursued our journey. A little after 
the middle of the day, much rain fell on us as we passed 
along, and, there being no house on the road to take shelter 
in, we were obliged to continue traveling through it all. We 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 97 

traveled fifty miles, this day, and reached a house of enter- 
tainment before dark. 

My mind, as we passed along, is often depressed under a 
consideration of the deplorable situation of the slaves in tl^s 
boasted land of liberty. O Lord ! wilt thou be pleased to pfit 
it into the hearts of our rulers, to undo the heavy burdens, 
and let the oppressed go free ! 

Fourth-day, 12th — We started early, soon after which it 
commenced raining. After going about four miles, we came 
to Greek River, at Lee's ferry, and were detained about two 
hours in the rain, not being able to make the ferryman hear 
us. When we got over, we rode on, (while the rain fell fast), 
about eight miles, and, near the middle of the day, reached 
my brother, Daniel Osborn's, whom 1 had not seen for almost 
seventeen years. He lives in Harden county, on the waters 
of Green River. He professes to be religious, is a member 
of the Baptist society, and, I believe him to be conscientious 
in his conduct. O! that he may befaithful to all the requi- 
sitions of truth. 

Fifth-day, 13th — "We had a small meeting in a Baptist 
meeting-house, near my brother's. It being very rainy this 
morning, it is probable many were prevented thereby, from 
attending the meeting. The people here are strangers to us 
and our way. In the forepart of the meeting, I informed 
them of our way of worship, at the same time inviting them 
to endeavor to turn their minds inward, which, I believe, they 
did. After a short silence, I was drawn into supplication, 
after which way opened for labor in testimony. In the begin- 
ning, it seemed rather hard labor, but toward the conclusion 
the testimony of truth was exalted in a good degree, to the 
satisfaction of most, if not all, present. I hope some tender 
minds were helped : may it be of lasting benefit to them. 

Sixth-day, 14th — This morning spent an hour or two in 
friendly conversation with a Baptist minister, I trust, to our 
mutual satisfaction: after which, we had a solemn, and an 
affecting time with my brother and his family — a parting op- 
portunity, I trust, long to be remembered. We then pursued 
our journey, my brother bearing us company about seven 
miles, and then left us. It was a solemn parting — I not 
having seen him before, in so many years, and the prospect 
not very flattering of our ever seeing each other again in 
mutability. 

This day, in our journey, we crossed a, large creek, called 
Nolyn, which was deep to ride, but we got sate over — trav- 
eled twenty-live miles, and lodged at a tavern. 
10 



98 Journal of Chaklks Osbobh. [1815 

Beventh*day, 14th — Started early; proceeded three miles to 
a water, called the Byo^ near bait Iliwr. We passed over in 
a canoe, and ma le <>ur horsea swim. We tlien went to the 
ferry od Salt River, at the mouth of the Beach-fork. It was 
very high. We were detained until in the afternoon, a num- 
ber being there waiting their turns to cross. AVhile we were 
waiting ours, I was much affected with hearing profane lan- 
guage used by the people. ! what a pity that people should 
make such a use vi' their tongues — a use for no profit, neither 
in this world, nor in the world to come. After crossing the 
river, we rode nineteen miles, crossed the main Salt River, 
and iodged in Shepherds ville, at a tavern. AVe were con- 
ducted to a room and treated civilly, but in another room we 
heard the fiddle, dancing, etc., and I think they continued 
their reveling all night. O, poor vitiated and morally cor- 
rupted Kentucky ! is it slavery that is the cause so many of 
thy children are so corrupted in their morals \ 

First-day. 16th — TVe left Shepherdsviile, and pursued our 
route through Louisville — crossed the Ohio river into the 
Indiana Territory, thirty -five miles, and lodged at a house 
of entertainment. 

Second-day. 17th — A little before noon we reached the 
dwelling of a family of Friends, who were glad to see us, and 
we them. We tarried awhile, and dined with them, and then 
rode nine or ten miles into the settlement at Lick Creek, to 
Thoma3 Lindley's. who received us kindly, and we were re- 
freshed in their company. 

Third-day. 18th — TTe had an appointed meeting at a 
Friend's house, at Petoka. in the shade of the trees. After a 
long silence. I was favored to speak to certain conditions — 
truth reigned, and the people's minds were solemnly affected, 
at least, most of them. After meeting, we returned to T. L.'b, 
and Lodged. 

Fourth-day, 19th — TTe had a pretty large and satisfactory 
meeting at Friends' meeting-house, at Lick Creek, consisting 
of a mixed multitude. Through the goodness of our God, the 
testimony of truth was exalted, to his honor: praised be his 
name for this, and all his tavors bestowed upon us. Let us 
ever breathe. Thy will be done. 

Fifth-day. 20th — Accompanied by our friends. Thomas 
Lindley, and Thomas Blaxton, of the settlement of Lick Creek, 
rode on through a frontier country, forty miles, toward 
where a few Friends live Deaf the A I at a 

house on the edge of a prairie. The family had lately settled 
there, and we could obtain nothing for our horses, and very 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 99 

little for ourselves. We kept our horses tied by the bridles 
all night, after giving them about half a bate of corn, which 
we had with us. Our minds were preserved in the quiet. 

Sixth-day, 21st — Early in the morning we started and rode 
several miles before we came to a place where we could obtain 
the necessary accommodations, then found a friendly man 
living in a fort, who fed us and our horses well, taking 
nothing of us in return. After being thus refreshed, we trav- 
eled on, and in the afternoon found another friendly man, 
living in a fort also, who kindly fed us and our horses, as the 
other had done. After this, we pursued our journey, and 
about sunset reached the dwelling of our friend, Moses Hog- 
gatt, in Knox county — glad to see them, as they no doubt, 
were to see us. 

Seventh-day, 22d — Had no meeting to-day. There being 
a small town of the people called Shakers, about six or seven 
miles, near the Wabash River, standing in the west side of a 
large, rich, and beautiful prairie, containing thirty thousand 
acres, we concluded to go and see them, and return to our 
friend's in the evening. Accordingly, after breakfast, accom- 
panied by our friend, we rode thither, where we arrived about 
the middle of the day. We found some of them in a work- 
shop, who apparently met us in a friendly manner. We 
were soon invited into one of their houses — here were several 
others, among whom were two of their preachers. They soon 
raised a discourse with us on religious matters. While we 
were in discourse, some of them put up our horses, and, I 
suppose, fed them — dinner also was prepared and we invited 
to eat, which we did. Notwithstanding this show of kind- 
ness, from the time we first arrived, I felt something dark and 
disagreeable to oppose my mind, and it continued so during 
our stay, which was till near sundown. We had much dis- 
course with their preachers, in which I was most particularly 
engaged. The topics were, the gospel, sanctihcation, justifi- 
cation, and matrimony. The prohibition of marriage, 1 found 
to be their leading or great tenet. It would, perhaps, be im- 
possible for me to detail all that passed, therefore 1 shall not 
attempt it. I shall only write a few particulars. 

I queried with him, whether the gospel preached by OUT 
Lord and his apostles, was the everlasting gospel. They 
positively asserted it was not. But their principal elder, as I 
was informed he was, undertook to right the ministers, and 
Stated that it was the everlasting gospel, but not the same 
dispensation <>f it, as was now preached and possessed by 
them. They then said it was as their elder had said. In 



100 Jofknal of Charles Osbokjt. [1815 

regard to Banctification and justification, they remarked, that 
they were justified previous to their being sanctified — that 
sanctification is the act of making clean, and that justification 
is to be acquitted in the Bight of God, or in a state of accept- 
ance with him — that without sanctification there is no salva- 
tion. Thus, they ran on these terms. I scarcely need to 
observe, that according to this statement, acceptance with 
God is not salvation, for, I presume, it must thus appear to 
all who will view the statement impartially. Is this to reason 
with superior light? 

On marriage, they were no less contradictory. They 
affirmed, positively, that men and women living together in a 
state of matrimony, and cohabiting together, are in the flesh, 
and are not, neither can be Christians, nor in Christ, nor 
have salvation, unless they take up the cross and cease to 
cohabit. Thus, they actually prohibit any marriages taking 
place among them, and all cohabiting between such as were 
married before they joined them. And after having stated 
these things, when 1 urged from scripture that forbidding to 
marry was a mark of seduction, rather than genuine Christ- 
ianity, they would positively assert they did not forbid it, nor 
never had, and said further, that no man of God ever did. If 
these are not contradictions, what shall we call a contradic- 
tion ? 

They were very talkative, positive in their assertions, cen- 
sorious, and overbearing, beyond anything I had ever before 
heard, or even expected to find amongst men. Never before 
did I hear such wresting and twisting of scripture. They 
said they knew they were of God, and that the whole world 
lieth in wickedness. I asked them how they knew it; they 
replied, by the spirit God had given them. They also said, 



•? 



hear to no reason, or inference on scripture, but their own,, 
so that their heaven appeared to me to be full of contradiction 
and partiality. I talked plainly to them, telling them I had 
faith in the Son of God, and that I believed he had called me 
to travel and preach the gospel, etc., and let them see I was 
not embarrassed, at all the spirit they had, and all the hard 
words they could say. Before we parted, I requested that 
they would let me have a meeting with them, informing them 
thai I wanted them to wait upon God in our way, but they 
replied, they had waited on him, and he had come to them, 
and it was not needful for them to wait as we did, and much 
more which I think not necessary to write, it being similar 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborjst. 101 

to what I have written. The way not opening for meeting 
with them, we left, and returned to our friend's and lodged. 

First day, 23d — Our meeting came on, which was held at 
our friend's house. A considerable number, considering cir- 
cumstances, attended — mostly strangers to our mode of wor- 
ship. As I attended to the leadings of our great Master, I was 
introduced into a considerable field of vocal labor, attended 
with such a degree of power, as we conceive warrants saying, 
truth was in dominion, to the honor of the great name. I 
think, perhaps, the meeting was to the general satisfaction of 
the people; it was the first Friends' meeting ever held in the 
place. O Lord ! we thank thee for this, thy favor, bestowed 
on us. 

After this meeting was over, we had the Friends who live 
here, with their families and connections, together in the 
afternoon, and had meeting with them. It was a favored 
opportunity ; advice and counsel flowed freely, to the reaching 
the divine witness in most present, and, I trust, to the en- 
couragement of a few sincere-hearted ones. I advised them 
to feel after strength, to enable them to convene together 
once a week, for the important purpose of worship, telling 
them I was of the opinion that if they would thus feel, they 
would find a sufficient portion of strength to enable them to 
do it to their own advantage, and to the honor of truth. The 
meeting ended under a fresh sense of the Master's presence 
among us. May the faithful be strong in the Lord, and the 
lukewarm be awakened to a sense of their duty. 

Second-day, 24th — "We rode about eight miles, to a place 
where we had an appointed meeting, at the house of Thomas 
Hollingsworth, in a fort. A considerable number convened, 
and were serious and attentive. The Lord, in his infinite 
goodness, was pleased to enable me to proclaim his everlast- 
ing truth with power, to the reaching the witness in most 
minds present. May it fasten as a nail in a sure place, to 
their everlasting advantage, and to thy praise, O Lord! the 
author of all good. After meeting we staid and dined; then 
rode toward Vincennes, a town situate on the bank of the 
Wabash River, where our next meeting was appointed: we 
got within five miles of the town, and lodged at the house of 
a friendly man, J. II. 

Third-day, 25th — We rode to our meeting in town, which 
was held in the Academy, and but small, considering the 
number of inhabitants in the place: partially occasioned, as 
J apprehended, by a mistake made m the appointment, as to 
the day; on account of which, I felt sorry, when I heard of 



10'2 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1815 

it, which was not till the meeting was over; however, it 
proved a satisfactory meeting to most present. I was led to 
declare the truth with authority, to the reaching the divine 
witness in most minds. Lord! prosper thy own work, as 
seemeth good to thee, and enable me to dwell in this profit- 
able situation of mind — resignation to thy will. The necessity 
of so dwelling, I was concerned to press upon the people this 
day. 

After meeting, we tarried in town awhile and dined, and 
I having, for several days past, been somewhat unwell, and 
feeling symptoms of an old bilious complaint to be increasing 
on me, I judged it necessary to take what care I could to pre- 
vent an ague, which I conceived was coming upon me. I 
thought it necessary to make use of Peruvian bark and wine ; 
accordingly, a friend, M. H., procuring some, I began to take 
the medicine. 

This afternoon, we left town, and returned to the place 
where we were the preceding night, and lodged. 

Fourth-day, 26th — I feel unwell, though able to go. After 
taking a portion of the medicine, and my breakfast, we started 
and rode twelve miles to our next meeting, at William Haw- 
kins', in another fort. It was as large as could reasonably be 
expected in the place, and proved a highly favored meeting. 
The Lord enabled me, though w r eak in body, to declare the 
gospel with power; solemnity reigned, and I thought it might 
be said that the shout of a king was heard among us. Lord ! 
all our help cometh from thee, therefore to thee the glory be- 
longs. O ! preserve us steadfast in thy counsel. 

these were the first Friends' meetings, ever held in these 
parts, and, I hope, the labor which I have been enabled to 
extend, will, at least, be productive of some salutary effects. 
The people were directed, at each of these meetings, to Christ 
as their inward and infallible teacher and leader, who only 
could lead them to the regions of everlasting rest. I was also 
concerned, at each of them, to treat feelingly on matrimony — 
the duties of husbands and wives, &c; showing that mar- 
riage was instituted by the Creator himself, for warrantable pur- 
poses, and conducive to our happiness when entered into, and 
lived in, in a right manner. After meeting, to-day, I still 
feel a considerable degree of bodily weakness, but have great 
reason to be thankful. 1 think I am able to move on toward 
the settlement of Friends on Lick Creek. Having peace of 
mind, we started and rode eight miles to Williams', where 
we lodged. 1 could not sleep well, through weariness. "While 
I lay awake, I heard the wolves howling not far from the 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 103 

house. 1 felt solemn, but my mind was staid, in a good de- 
gree, on the sure Kock. 

Fifth-day, 27th — Early in the morning, feeling some re- 
freshed by the little rest of the night, though still weak in 
body, and sensible of my own weakness and nothingness, I 
trust, every way, we pursued our journey through a frontier, 
and thinly settled country ; crossed one fork of White Eiver, 
and Lick Creek, the water in which was so raised, we had to 
drive our horses through ; they swam across nicely, and we 
crossed in a canoe, traveled thirty-six miles, and reached the 
house of our friend, J. F., in the settlement of Lick Creek, 
about sundown, and were kindly received. I felt weary with 
the journey, but was favored to rest pretty well. 

Sixth-day, 28th — This morning, I felt somewhat refreshed, 
and glad to be at a kind Friend's house. We have no meet- 
ing, to-day; concluded to rest here part of the day, and write. 
And here I am, writing these accounts of our journey to the 
Wabash, which I had not time to do while engaged in the 
service. I now purpose putting up my pen, after just ob- 
serving, that several times, this-day, I forcibly felt my own 
nothingness; may I profit by the admonitions. Surely, I 
think, there is no just ground lor self-exaltation in any created 
being; and yet, how few among the children of men are not, 
in some degree, poisoned by its baneful influence. I am yet 
in a weak state of body. I often think of my family, with the 
purest affection, breathing to the Father of mercies for their 
preservation. In the evening, we went two miles to E. D.'s, 
and lodged 

Seventh-day, 29th — Felt a little better, this morning; went 
to Monthly meeting, at Lick Creek, which was pretty large, 
considering the newness of the country ; and, notwithstand- 
ing my bodily weakness, I am enabled to bear a considerable 
testimony for truth, I believe, to the satisfaction of most, if 
not all, present ; and, there being a number not of our society, 
I was favored to speak to them in such a manner, at the close 
of the meeting for worship, that, I think, it had a salutary 
effect on their minds. And I have often found it on my 
mind, at such times, to speak lovingly to such, open the 
nature of the case to them, and inform mem that I was glad 
to see them at our meetings; that after the nature of things 
was Opened to thetti, it was presumed none could think hard, 
quietly to withdraw: and 1 have never scon it fail to have a 
good effect on their minds. ()! how careful Friends ought 
to be, in preserving their privileges, not to give offense. 
Meeting held long, and alter it was over, I went to J. L.'s; 



104 Journal of Citaklks Osborn. [1815 

felt much wearied; took some refreshment, and then lay clown 
to rest, and presently fell into a sweat, alter which 1 felt a 

little better. 

First-day. 30th — We were again at Lick Creek; and notice 
being previously given in the neighborhood, many came of 
different societies, and the house not being sufficient to con- 
Lain the people. Friends moved the seats out under the shade 
of the trees, and made a number more, having loose plank at 
hand. Soon alter we sat down, 1 invited all present to 
endeavor to place their minds on God, the true object of 
worship, and look to him for help. After a time of silence, 
it appeared to me that solemnity was felt in the meeting, and 
it appearing in the life to be my duty to speak, I stepped 
upon the bench upon which I had been sitting, and proceeded 
on these words: k *The end of all things is at hand, be sober, 
therefore, and watch unto prayer." Many important truths 
were opened with power and clearness: solemnity reigned. 
Many hearts were sensibly reached, and tears flowed from 
many eyes. I think it may be said that the shout of a king 
was heard in the assembly, to the great joy of the sincere- 
hearted, and the astonishment of others. 1 believe some pro- 
fessors of religion, whose foundation was sandy, felt much 
shaken, and were willing to confess, this is the everlasting 
gospel. I trust many who were present wdll remember this 
day while they live. O Lord! thou hast done it — thou hast 
hitherto helped us — praised be thy name forever. I was 
borne up in this testimony beyond human probability, con- 
sidering my low state of health. I suppose I stood nearly two 
hours. After meeting, a Baptist preacher who sat near where 
I stood, gave me his hand, and said, although I was a stranger, 
he desired to take me by the hand, for he believed me to be 
a servant of God. Many others affectionately saluted me. 
Lord ! prosper thy work in the land, as it may please thee. 
I retired to J. L.'s and took some refreshment, and through 
the goodness of the Lord, felt the symptoms of my bilious 
complaint diminishing. 

Second-day, 31st — Felt my health some improving — con- 
ceived it necessary not to travel very much for a little while, 
and, accordingly, after a religious opportunity with J. L.'s 
family, 1 trust, not soon to be forgotten, we went about a 
mile to Thos. L.'s, where we rested most of the day — walked 
to a neighbor's, in the evening — had the agreeable company 
of some Friends for awhile, and then returned and lodged. 

Third-day, Eighth month, 1st — After a solemn and affect- 
ing opportunity with Thos. Lindley's family, accompanied by 



1815] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 105 

him and his wife, we rode twenty miles to Matthew Coffin's, 
in the settlement of Friends on Blue River, and were kindly 
received. I was comforted with the company of my friends. 

Fourth-day, 2d — Am still improving in health — I rest and 
write. In the afternoon went to the house of a Friend, about 
a mile distant — had a pretty good night's rest. 

Fifth-day, 3d — Had a considerable collection of people — a 
mixed multitude as to profession, at Blue River. I had a 
lengthy testimony given me to bear among them, and, it ap- 
peared to me, that a great door was opened in the minds of 
the people for the testimony. Solemnity reigned, and truth 
was exalted. Glory to thy name. O God! thou art still 
mindful of me, the least of thy servants. 

First-day, 6th — Notice being given through the settlement 
that we intended to stay meeting to-day, and a great door 
being opened in the minds of the people, many came together, 
so that we were obliged to hold meeting under the trees. The 
Lord was near to help, and opened my way to declare the 
truth, in which I was engaged, I suppose, about two hours, 
beginning on these words : The true faith worketh by love 
and purifieth the heart. The people gave attention: many 
important gospel truths were declared, and, I hope, good was 
done. I was informed, after meeting, that the Clerk of the 
County Court, was engaged in writing all the time I was 
speaking, from which, I suppose, he took down what I deliv- 
ered. 1 hope that the people will long remember the favor 
bestowed on us this day. Friends rejoiced in the exaltation 
of truth — they were attached to us, and we to them in the 
truth ; but now we must part. O ! that we may be preserved 
when parted. This night we lodged at Wm. Hobbs'. 

Second-day, 7th — Accompanied by our friends, William 
Hobbs and Samuel Price, we started to the Quarterly meeting 
at Waynes ville, in the State of Ohio, and traveled directly 
on, and in four days reached the town, and put up at the 
house of Jesse Williams. We rode, on an average, forty 
miles a day — the road in many places being muddy . I often 
felt much fatigued, but was enabled to bear up, and keep 
along. 

Sixth-day, 11th — I attended the Select Quarterly meeting, 
where I had some labor in testimony, though my mind was 
not entirely relieved. O! I am afraid the members here are 
remiss in the important duty of waiting at wisdom's gate. or. 
at least, a Slumber of them 5 which is cause of grief to my 
mind while 1 write. () Lord ! 1 beseech thee, stand by me 
and preserve hie Ibivwr in thv counsel. 
11 



106 Journal of Chakles O&toOBSr. [1815 

Seventh-day, 12th — This morning I felt a weight not asy 

to be described. I retired — nad some in the Bible — lay down 
on abed in my room with the Bible in my hand, took a retro- 
spective view of my call to the ministry, and other affecting 
scenes I had witnessed — wept much, and fervently prayed to 
the Lord for preservation, and in a particular manner through 
the Quarterly meeting this day. At eleven o'clock, went to 
meeting ; it was large, and the Lord enabled me to preach 
his gospel therein, with power — solemnity reigned, and the 
witness was reached in most minds present. Through the 
business of the meeting, I did not feel that satisfaction which 
is desirable, owing to the manner in which they conducted 
their business, in which I did not meddle. I was concerned 
to labor in testimony in both apartments, and, I hope, good 
was done. While I write this, I am distressed with the noise 
of the rabble in the street near my room — profane in their 
language. O Lord! wilt thou be pleased to visit them in 
mercy. 

First-day, 13th — Wrote home to my dear wife, this morn- 
ing, before meeting. We had a large gathering of people 
to-day. The Lord was pleased to string my bow, and enable 
me to declare his everlasting truth with power. Many im- 
portant points were treated on, and the witness for truth was 
reached in most minds present; I trust, many will long 
remember this day. The glory be to thee, O Lord ! 

After meeting, we left town and rode twelve miles on our 
way to the Yearly meeting, and lodged at the house of J. T., 
a kind Friend. 

Second-day, 14th — We pursued our journey. In passing 
through a very muddy place in the road, my horse fell and 
threw me off, but did not hurt me. 1 chose to lead through 
the balance of the mud-hole, and, directly jumping forward 
out of the way of my horse, struck my left leg against some- 
thing hard, and hurt it, so that it became painful. This day, 
William Hobbs and S. Price left us and returned home — we 
rode twenty -seven miles to J. T.'s, and lodged. 

Third-day, 15th — My leg is so painful, to-day, I conclude 
not to travel — remain at J. T.'s, where I write this — foel dis- 
tressed in my mind. Lord ! thou knowest it is not because I 
am confined and can not go forward. O Lord! if it be thy 
will, stoop to my poor condition. 

Fourth-day, 16th — My leg is a little better. I see nothing 
to do, but to go forward toward the Yearly meeting, and ac- 
cordingly rode twenty-seven miles, to the house of Abner 
Winder, at Dry Run, near the Scioto Eiver, where there is a 



1815] Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. 107 

small meeting of Friends, and lodged. Riding, caused my 
leg to get worse. 

Fifth-day, 17th — Did not think proper to travel, on account 
of the inflammation in my leg; concluded to stay here, and 
attend their meeting, in course, to-day ; which I did. It was 
small, but satisfactory, and, I hope, the few Friends there, 
received some encouragement. 

Sixth-day, 18th — The inflammation is not quite so great in 
my leg as it was yesterday. We started on our journey again, 
and rode to Lancaster, thirty-three miles, where we lodged 
at a tavern. This night, I lay awake the greater part of the 
time, while others slept, and I was so far from being weary 
with it, that, I believe, it proved a profitable season to me. 

Seventh-day, 19th — Feel desirous to pursue our journey, 
though the prospect, on account of the soreness in my leg, 
which is aggravated in some degree by riding, is somewhat 
gloomy. I see no better way than to go on. We rode to 
Zanesville, on the Muskingum River, thirty-six miles, and 
lodged at a tavern. 

First-day, 20th — Rode on, but my leg became so uneasy, 
that I was obliged to stop several times to give it rest. We 
got thirty miles, this day, and lodged at a tavern. 

Seconcl-day, 21st — This day, I am forty years old; have 
passed through many trying scenes, some, may I say, inde- 
scribable; and have also experienced many favors, far exceed- 
ing my deserts, and am in this state of existence yet. Mer- 
ciful God! thy providence has effected this. I thank thee for 
all thy mercies. O! thy presence, thy power to preserve, 
and lead me in thy work, to thy honor, is what I desire: O! 
thou knowest, thou beloved of my soul, this to be the prayer 
of my heart. O ! let my whole life be dedicated to thy ser- 
vice, and my death be to thy praise. We made out to ride 
thirty-one miles, to-day, and reached the house of a kind 
Friend, a widow, who had seen me before : she received us 
affectionately. May it please thee, O Lord ! to be near, and 
help the disconsolate widows, and the fatherless children. 

Third-day, 22d — We left this dear Friend's house, and 
favored with her company, rode twenty-one miles to Doctor 
Isaac Parker's, near the place of Yearly meeting, where we 
arrived in the evening, a little before the close of the meeting, 
this day. 

Fourth-day, 23d — Rode to meeting, about half a mile, in a 
carriage; sat the meeting through with difficulty, being in 
constant pain. After meeting, 1 was carried back io the 
Doctor's, where I expect to tarry till 1 may he able again, it' 



108 Jo i knal of Chaklks Osborn. [1815 

ever, to resume ray journey, that I may have the benefit of 
the physician bo whom I feel attached from former acquaint- 
ance. 

Fifth-day, 24th — There were two meetings, to-day — one for 
worship, and the other for business. I attended that for 
worship ; it was large, and I had a considerable testimony to 
bear therein, and, under it, the people were very still and 
attentive; I hope, good was done. I felt some embarrassment 
in this meeting, which found its way into my mind through 
weakness, from the following consideration: thus, I am at a 
large Yearly meeting, among many (as I apprehended) great, 
or at least ancient and experienced ministers, and many men 
of learning, and 1, a poor woodsman from Tennessee ! But 
the Lord helped me, and bore me up in a good degree, to 
the honor of "his cause, and the great satisfaction of many 
Friends : praised be thy name, O Lord ! forever. 

Sixth-day, 25th — I attended another sitting of the Yearly 
meeting. 

Seventh-day, 26th — There was another adjournment of the 
meeting, and the last ; I attended it, and requested the shutters 
raised : it was acceded to, and I had considerable labor, both 
in testimony and supplication, and the meeting ended under 
a solemn sense of the heavenly Father's love. Blessed be 
thy name, O Lord ! who thus graciously ownest thy people, 
and me, thy poor servant. 

First-day, 27th — I attended, as it came in course, the meet- 
ing at Mount Pleasant, where I was favored to speak to sev- 
eral conditions, and, I trust, to some profit; life was felt, the 
meeting was quiet, and the people attentive. 

Second-day, 28th — Jesse Willis left me, this morning, to 
return home. We had traveled together in love, and our 
minds w^ere tenderly affected at parting. David Brown also, 
who had been very agreeably with us from Waynesville, and 
who was of service to us, particularly to me in my lame con- 
dition, left me and went toward Philadelphia. 

Third-day, 27th— Ketired, and wrote part of the day, then 
went a little way to J. T.'s, and lodged with them ; they were 
kind to me. Lord ! it is of thy goodness that there are those 
in almost every place where I go, in whose minds thou givest 
me a place : blessed be thy name. 

Fourth-day, 30th — After spending part of the morning, 
agreeably, at J. T.'s, I rode to the Doctor's again; wrote a 
little ; spent some time in retirement, and read Hull's address 
to the youth of our society, in England. 

Fifth-day, 31st — I attended meeting here, in course, and had 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 109 

a testimony to bear. After meeting, I went with a friend, in 
a carriage, who lived four miles distant, and staid over-night. 

Sixth-day, Ninth month, 1st — After spending most of the 
day, agreeably, with J. S.'s family, he conveyed me back to 
the Doctor's again, where I lodged. 

Seventh-day, 2d — I was conveyed in a carriage by a young 
Friend, about four miles, to Concord Monthly meeting, being 
accompanied by the Doctor, his wife and some other Friends. 
Here I met with Elizabeth Pew, from Pennsylvania, and her 
companions. I was glad to see them. I had much labor in 
testimony, and the Lord's power was felt to reign over the 
meeting. After meeting, I went to J. S.'s, and had an agree- 
able evening, in company with his young people, who ap- 
peared to be attached to virtue. From the fatigue of this day 
my leg appeared more inflamed than it had done for several 
days past, and was more uneasy. 

First-day, 3d — I attended at Concord again, where the 
Lord enabled me to preach his gospel with power, to the 
reaching of the witness in most of those present ; may it be 
of lasting benefit to them. After meeting, I went to O. D.'s, 
an affectionate family, and dined. Then rode to E. B.'s, took 
tea, and then to the Doctor's again. 

Second-day, 4th — This morning, I felt considerably cast 
down in my mind, poor and needy, though in the patience. 
To-day, I attended the Monthly meeting at Short Creek, and 
abiding in the patience, it proved a pretty good meeting. 
After meeting, I returned to the Doctor's, and dined. 

Third-day, 5th — Went to Smithfield, and the next day at- 
tended Plymouth Monthly meeting, which, I believe, was a 
good meeting to a number present. After meeting, I re- 
turned to J. S.'s. 

Fifth-day, 7th — Attended the Select Quarterly meeting, 
which also was a good meeting. Lord ! thou art still mind- 
ful of thy dependent children: praised be thy name. I have 
sometimes, lately, in my past confinement, felt my mind very 
much covered with darkness, and myself to be very small. 
O Lord! thou art my helper. O! inspire me with resigna- 
tion to thy will — the sovereign cure of every human ill. 

Sixth-day, 8th — I attended the Quarterly meeting at Short 
Creek; it was a large meeting. One Friend appeared in sup- 
plication, and then another in testimony, after which, 1 felt a 
motion to speak, and stood up in the littleness, and was ena- 
bled to preach the word of lite, with authority— stillness and 

attention prevailed, and, I hope, good was done. Lord! I 
thank thee for this and all other favors thou hast been 



110 JOUKNAL OF OhAELES OsfiDRtf. [1815 

pleased to bestow upon me. 1 believe many hearts were made 
glad. 

Seventh-day 3 9th — T spent the forenoon in visiting some in 
their families, and in the afternoon, E. P>. took me in his car- 
riage to Smitnfield, near the place of my next meeting. 

1 often think of my clear wife and children, and, though 1 
hope, I gave them up to the Lord with a good degree of resig- 
nation, yet I oft feel concerned for them, knowing that if 
sickness should visit them, their circumstances will not favor 
them with medical aid, by calling in a physician, and that 
my children, in all probability, will not be favored with the 
necessary school education, and sometimes not even furnished 
with creditable clothes to wear to meeting. O Lord ! wilt 
thou be pleased to remember us, and be our all — our portion 
in health — our physician in sickness, and our salvation in 
death. Thou knowest 3 to thee I look — to thee my tears are 
poured in secret. 

First-day, 10th — This morning, waiting the hour of meet- 
ing, while I write, I stop to vent my full heart by weeping, 
and offering my tears to thee. O my beloved! O great 
Physician ! though it be a poor sacrifice, yet, dread Sire ! it 
is the best 1 have to offer. O ! regard it, if it be thy will. 

I wiped my eyes and went to meeting, where were a num- 
ber, not of our society, as well as of members. I was bowed 
in prayer, alter which, I stood near three hours in testimony. 
Life was felt to reign over the meeting, and, I believe, good 
was done. This afternoon I went to Steubenville, and lodged 
at a tavern. 

Second-day, 11th — My meeting, to-day, was in the Court- 
house. A number came, with, perhaps, high expectations of 
hearing much said, but if so, they were disappointed, for I 
had but little to communicate; however, 1 believe some 
minds were tendered. After meeting, I w^ent toward Cross 
Creek, eleven miles, to J. H.'s, and lodged. 

Third-day, 12th — I had a favored meeting at Friends' 
meeting-house, at the above-named place ; a number, not of 
our society, were present, and attentive; and, I believe most, 
if not all in the meeting, were reached and tendered with 
truth's testimony, which was largely and livingly declared. 
May the people long remember it for good. 

Here, Wm, Wood,' a minister of Plymouth Monthly meet- 
ing joined me as a companion, and Doctor J. Parker and B. 
Ladd, who had been with me several days, returned home. 

Fourth-day. 13th — My leg being considered well enough 
for me to ride on a horse, we traveled, this day, thirty miles 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. Ill 

toward New Garden Monthly meeting, to the house of our 
friend, G. IL, and lodged. 

Fifth-day, 14th — Eode seven miles to Monthly meeting, 
which was large, and through the wonderful goodness of our 
God, we had a favored meeting. My way was opened in 
prayer, and then in testimony, in a searching manner. I 
believe many hearts were comforted in that the cause waa 
exalted. We lodged at I. J.'s. 

Sixth-day, 15th — Last night I was uneasy in my sleep — 
dreamed much, and w r aking, my distress continued with me : 
I know not the cause. When I arose, I fell on my knees in 
my room, for 1 was alone, and mentally called on God for 
preservation, as I have frequently been drawn to do. I then 
came from my room and mingled in the company of Friends, 
but secretly mourned to the beloved of my soul. We rode 
about eight miles through the rain to Salem Select Quarterly 
meeting, and notwithstanding I was secretly mourning, I 
had to speak the language of encouragement to a poor tried 
condition. After meeting, I went to J. S.'s, near the meet- 
ing-house, and was in company with many good Friends, who 
appeared cheerful, yet 1 still felt sorrow of heart. Toward 
night I retired and wrote. My distressed mind turned often 
to my dear wife and children, in a recollection of their condi- 
tion, and then to my own circumstances — far from them — 
engaged in the greatest of works — a poor little creature, com- 
parable to a little child in a vast howling wilderness. Affected, 
I put up my pen and weep in the twilight, O Lord ! 

Seventh-day, 16th — 'Quarterly meeting came on; it was 
large and favored in a good degree. In the morning, before 
meeting, I was much indisposed, so that I had to lie down to 
prevent fainting, but soon recovering a little, I thought best 
to go to meeting. I had a testimony of considerable length 
to bear, and so also had dear Enoch Pearson. The meeting 
held long, but through mercy, I felt better at the conclusion, 
than in the morning. 

First-day, 17th — We attended the public meeting at Salem: 
it was large, and a mixed multitude. I had a lengthy testi- 
mony to bear, in the forepart of which, the labor w T as trying, 
but before the conclusion truth arose into such dominion, that 
I believe all, or nearly all present, felt the power thereof: 
solemnity reigned, and many cheeks were bedewed with tears. 
O Lord ! thou hast done it ; to thee the glory belongs. Thou 
hast supported me hitherto, andO, dearest lather! be pleased 
to continue to support me, and keep me, a poor dependent 



112 Jotknal of Charles Osborn. [1815 

creature. I hopti this day will long be remembered by many, 
to their advantage. 

The five succeeding days we had meetings in the following 
order: at Fairfield, Elk Run, Carmel, Middleton, and Colum- 
biana; at all of which I had considerable service; and, though 
some of them were trying, yet most were seasons of favor. 

Seventh-day, 23d — Had no meeting to-clay, but having 
one appointed for to-morrow, about seventeen miles distant, 
in the State of Pennsylvania, on, or near, the Mahoning, 
where a few Friends live, w r e rode thither and lodged at the 
widow S. E.'s. 

First-day, 21th — We attended our meeting, to which a 
number came who were never at a Friends' meeting before. 
The testimony of truth was exalted, the meeting was solemn, 
and, I believe, to general satisfaction. 

Second-day, 25th — We had a small meeting — a parting op- 
portunity with Friends, and some others, who were present, 
and it proved a time of encouragement to them and us. 
Counsel flowed freely; I w r as bowed in supplication, and we 
parted under a sense of gospel love. After which, we rode 
twenty-three miles, to A. W.'s, and lodged. 

Third-day, 26th — Waiting at A. W.'s for notice to be 
given of meeting, I write. In the afternoon I went to Aaron 
Strattan's ; found him in a very low state of mind — endeav- 
ored to comfort him, and stayed all night. In the morning 
I got him off to meeting with us — rode about five miles — had 
a small meeting, (it being a new settlement); it was favored, 
in a good degree. After meeting, we went to C. J.'s, and 
lodged. 

Fifth-day, 28th — This morning I feel very poor in spirit. 
O! how often this is the case; how often so closed up in 
darkness that I mourn, yet I strive to abide in the patience. 
Lord! help me; thou knowest I have no helper but thee: 
then, dearest Father ! forsake me not, but support me day after 
day. We had meeting, to-day, at Springfield. I went to it 
in poverty. A number came, considering the extent of the 
settlement. I sat down among them in this low state, but 
was favored to keep in the patience. After sometime, 1 felt 
it would be best to speak to them on the words of the prophet, 
;i Cease ye from man," etc., apprehending it was suitable to 
their condition, as it appeared to me their expectations were 
too much on me, with desires to hear. And as I spoke what 
was given, beginning in weakness, truth arose, and we had 
a baptizing season : 1 hope good was done. To thee, O Lord ! 
who regardeth the low estates of thy servants, and raiseth 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 113 

tliem up with thy power, the praise belongs. After meeting, 
we went to T. F.'s, where we spent the evening in company 
with several Friends, who were cheerful, except our poor 
friend, Aaron Strattan. 

Sixth-day, 29th — It has been three months, this day, since 
I left my dear Hannah and children, my dearest earthly 
objects, whose preservation, thou knowest, O Lord! I desire: 
wilt thou be pleased to protect them. 

Our poor friend, A. S., who had a very poor night, seemed 
a little better in the morning. We thought best for him to 
go home, and A. W. took charge of him for that purpose. 
We rode to an appointed meeting at Lexington, which was 
small. It was a laborious time ; the meeting lasted long, and 
I was favored to ease my mind, but left them under some 
discouragement. O Lord! thou knowest what is best for me; 
I endeavor to lean to thee; O! help me. After dining at A. 
H.'s, we rode four miles, to S. L.'s, and lodged. Last night 
there was quite a frost; fall is coming on, the appearance of 
the country is grave, and I feel solemn. I bless thee, O 
Lord ! that I am permitted to enjoy a comfortable state of 
health, and a good degree of peace of mind, in a strange land, 
and among strangers. 

Seventh-day, 30th — We had a good little meeting at Marl- 
borough, a newly settled place ; in the beginning of which, as 
usual, I felt great poverty of spirit; but felt it right to speak 
in the littleness, and truth arose into dominion; it was a 
searching and encouraging time. After meeting, we dined at 
A. W.'s, and rode ten miles, toward a town called Canton, 
where was our next meeting, and lodged at the house of a 
Dutchman, who was not a member of our society. 

First-day, 10th Month 1st — We rode four miles to Can- 
ton, and put up at a tavern, where our meeting was appointed 
to be held, and found that a Presbyterian minister had a 
meeting appointed in town, at a meeting-house, at the same 
hour. Finding matters in this condition, after the people 
were gathered, we entered into negotiation, and it was agreed 
that I should have meeting at the hour appointed, and in 
the meeting-house, as it was more commodious than the room 
where my meeting was appointed to be held, and that he 
would preach to them in the afternoon: accordingly, we all 
went to the meeting-house. There was a considerable audi- 
ence: a number of them had never before been at one of OBI 
meetings: their minister attended also. I was enabled to 
declare the truth with power, and was bowed in supplication 
also. The attention of the audience was taken — the spirit of 



114 Joi kxal of Charles Osborbt. [1815 

love was felt to r jigu over the m eting; ii ended solemnly, 
and. I hope, to general satis&otion. Thus, the Lord made 
way lor me — to him the praise belongs. We took dinner at 
the tavern, and rode eight miles to T. R/s at Kendal, and 
lodged. 

Second-day, 2d — Had meeting at Kendal, to-day. It was 
a low time in the beginning, but it was favored to a consid- 
erable degree toward the elose. After meeting we walked 
into town, to Beveral houses. I had some service in one 
family. We lodged again at T. R/s, spending the evening in 
agreeable conversation with him: he is one of those in our 
society, termed rich — a minister, and, 1 hope, a good steward. 

Third-day, 3d— We left T. R.'s, and rode toward Friends' 
settlement on Sandy ; lie went with us as far as Canton, eight 
miles, where we parted in much love. We rode twenty-seven 
miles, and put up at the house of a Friend. After taking 
some refreshment, I walked to the woods — it was after sun- 
set — and, being under great distress of mind, I sought a secret 
place, and kneeled down, and poured out my heart to God in 
prayer. Truly, O Lord ! 1 am the least of all. 

Fourth-day, 4th — We rode four miles to our meeting, still 
feeling much cast down in mind. A number collected, con- 
sidering the place. My mind was opened to speak largely to 
them of the true faith, and truth was over all. 

Fifth-day, 5th — We had meeting at Sandy Spring ; it was 
pretty large, and favored. Blessed be the Lord, who hath 
hitherto helped us. 

Sixth-day, 6th — We had likewise a middling large meeting 
at New Garden ; a mixed multitude. Truth was livingly de- 
clared among them, and was exalted over all, to the glory of 
the great name. I was some unwell, this day, having taken 
cold, but was borne up and supported in my labors, by him 
who called me thereto. After meeting, we rode eight miles, 
to G. H.'s, and lodged. 

Seventh-day, 7th — Our meeting, this day, was in New 
Lisbon, in a Presbyterian meeting-house; to which a number 
came of different persuasions, and were quiet and attentive. 
1 labored in declaring the truth to them, but it was not a 
meeting wherein truth reigned equal to some others, yet, I 
believe, most minds w re solemn. We dined in town, at S. 
O.'s. Here William Wood left me, and returned home. I 
had a few together at the house of a widow in town, and had 
much to communicate to them by way of encouragement to a 
faithful dependence on Christ, the true Shepherd. Then left 
town, and returned to G. H.'s, and lodged. 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 115 

First-day, 8th — This day, my meeting was at G. H.'s Fur- 
nace. A number of people attended, many of an appearance 
that bespoke them strangers to our way and religion, though 
some were professors. We occupied a large mill-house, wdiich 
was crowded in both stories. I spoke to them in a loving way, 
informed them of the order of our meetings, of the importance 
of worship, &c, requesting the exercise of their minds and 
their good behavior, as being the duty of all on such an im- 
portant occasion ; and, I believe, it had a good effect on the 
auditory. Soon after, 1 was raised in testimony, and enabled 
to declare and enforce many important truths. I suppose, I 
stood more than two hours, during which, the people were 
mostly very still and attentive, and truth reigned in a good 
degree, to thy honor, O God ! who in mercy stood by me, 
this day, and wrought for thy name and truth: bless thy 
work according to thy will. The meeting ended solemnly, 
and I retired and lay down, trying to compose myself to sleep, 
but my nerves were so affected with the labor, that I could 
not. After lying awhile, 1 rose, took some refreshment, and 
the agitation of my weak frame ceased. Flere William Heald 
joined me as companion. We lodged, this night, at G. H.'s, 
but I did not rest well, caused, perhaps, by the great labor of 
the day. 

Second-day, 9th — We had meeting at Unity Saltworks, on 
Yellow Creek. 

Third-day, 10th — Had meeting at Union Saltworks, on the 
same creek, about eight miles above. These were the first 
Friends' meetings ever at those places. I had considerable 
labor in both, and was favored to reach the witness in their 
minds, in such a manner that, I trust, they will not soon for- 
get it. May they profit by the visitation, for such, I believe, 
it was to divers present. 

Fourth-day, 11th — About ten miles from the last named 
place, near the Ohio River, at Thomas Ashton's, we had 
meeting. It was the first of the kind ever in the place, and 
consequently divers who were strangers to us and our way, 
were at it. They behaved quietly, and were attentive, while 
I was led to declare the truth; and it reached the witness in 
their minds: 1 hope, good was done. The meeting, after 
holding long, concluded solemnly. Thus the Lord, by the 
power of his truth, made way for me among strangers: 
blessed forever he his name. We left the place near sun- 
down, and rode eight miles, [o J. II/s, and lodged. I have 
lately taken cold, which affects my head, but, through mercy, 

I have been enabled to bear the labors of the day. 



116 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1815 

Fifth-day, 12th — We rode, this morning, twelve miles, to 
Middleton Monthly meeting, and Friends having some pros- 
pect of my being there, the meeting was large; as many 

were present as the house would accommodate, though some 
were not members. I felt an engagement to speak, but de- 
sired my communication might not be lengthy. Standing up 
I proceeded, as way opened, and was led into one of the most 
lengthy testimonies I ever remember to have borne: solemnity 
reigned, and the power of the Lord was felt. I was supported 
in the labor, and, I hope, good was done. O Lord! what 
shall I render to thee for all thy mercies to me? 

Sixth-day, 13th — Had no meeting to-day. I rested at 
William H.'s till twelve o'clock, and then took a solemn 
leave of his family, and several other dear friends who were 
present. At parting, many tears of affection were shed, while 
I spoke to them what was on my mind. William now be- 
came my companion, having the concurrence of the Monthly 
meeting. We rode, this afternoon, eighteen miles, to J. Y.'s, 
of the neighborhood of Georgetown, where we have a meet- 
ing appointed to-morrow. 

Seventh-day, 14th — Attended our meeting, but had to cross 
the Ohio River to get to it. It w T as in a house owned by the 
church people. The town is a small one, and the meeting 
was small, but I was led to declare the truth largely, and in 
a searching manner, and, I believe, their minds were reached. 
After meeting, we dined in town, then crossed the river, and 
rode thirteen miles to a Friend's house, at the Falls of Beaver, 
where a few Friends live, and have a meeting, near Beaver- 
town. We are now in Pennsylvania, having crossed the 
line into it yesterday. 

First-day, loth — At two o'clock we had a full meeting in 
the Court-house, in Beavertown. The reason our meeting was 
at such a late hour was, a church minister had appointed a 
sacrament in the same house, and his appointment was made 
first. When we came on the ground, we spoke together, and 
our meeting was put off by agreement, till the hour above 
mentioned. We sat by while he performed his service, which 
lasted till within a few minutes of our time. The people 
withdrew those few minutes, and then returned. They were 
attentive, and I had a favorable opportunity to declare the 
truth. I labored in testimony and supplication about two 
hours and a-half, and the meeting closed with solemnity. 
The minister sat by me most of the time. After I sat down, 
he complained of bodily weakness, and desired me to excuse 
him for withdrawing, which I did : he went out, but came 



1815J Journal of Charles Osborn. 117 

back before the meeting ended. I believe the people were 
generally satisfied with the testimony of truth, which was 
given me to bear, and, I hope, good was done. Lord! 
prosper thy own work. 

Second-day, 16th — We had meeting at Friends' meeting- 
house at Beaver Falls. A considerable number came, and I 
had a favorable opportunity in declaring the truth to them. 
Lord! thy own work it is; let thy will be done. 

Third-day, 17th — We went toward Pittsburgh, fifteen miles, 
to the place of our next meeting, which was appointed to be 
at the house of John Way, at two o'clock. A number of the 
neighbors were present, and I was enabled to bear a feeling 
testimony among them, which reached the heart. He has a 
daughter who is a member of our society. We lodged with him. 

Fourth-day, 18th — We sent a Friend before us, this morn- 
ing, to Pittsburgh, to # make an appointment for us at two, in 
the afternoon. I wished to have the Court-house, but he 
could not get it ; however, with some difficulty, he obtained 
a Presbyterian meeting-house, for one dollar, which he gave 
the keeper as a compensation for his trouble in cleaning the 
house, and spread notice through town. We arrived there, 
and dined at a tavern before the hour. A small number 
attended, but we had a good meeting; near the close of which, 
I informed them about having a certificate, and desired it 
might be read among them, which was done, and we parted, 
feeling better than when we came together, I had several 
invitations to their houses, which I had reason to believe 
were the effect of entire good-will ; but I could go to but one 
place. I left the tavern and went to a Friend's house and 
lodged. We appointed two meetings the next day; the first 
in the same Presbyterian meeting-house we occupied to-day, 
at ten, A. M.; the second in a Methodist meeting-house, at 
six, P.M. 

Fifth-day, 19th — Our meeting, in the forenoon, was small, 
though a pretty good one. We spent the afternoon in walk- 
ing and visiting. We walked to the top of Grant's Hill, in 
order to have a view of the town. This hill took its name 
from the circumstance of Colonel Grant being here defeated, 
by the French and Indians, when this place was in possession 
of the former. It commands a prospect of the whole town, 
which is now a considerable place, containing about one 
thousand inhabitants. At six o'clock, we attended at the 
Methodist meeting-house. It was filled with people, and 
some stood about the doors, who could not get seats. I had 
a good opportunity to declare the truth, which I did, for near 



118 JotKNAL OF CiIAKTJ:s ( >Si;oRN. [1815 

two hotuns. Theygaitego ation, and solemnity reigned. 

When the meeting concluded, I took a number of them by 

the hand, who expressed satisfaction with the meeting, some 
Baying; "Brother, 1 have felt the power of the Lord to ac- 
company thy ministry." We parted in love. 

Sixth-day, 20th — About nine o'clock, we left Pittsburgh, 
and rude toward the settlement of Friends, at Seweekly, and 
arrived at d. Meg'fi before it was quite dark. On our way, 
this day, we passed over the place where General Braddock 
was defeated. Surely, rulers of nations, when making war, 
do not properly consider the responsibility resting upon them. 

Seventh-day, 21st — We had meeting at Seweekly, where 
I had some labor ; but after meeting, O how my poor mind 
was distressed ! I kept it to myself. We rode eight miles 
and lodged at a widow Walker's. Still under distress. 

First-day, 22d — We had a large meeting at Providence. 
It was a mixed multitude, but we had a good meeting. My 
poor tried mind was some relieved. We lodged at S. C.'s. 

Second-day, 23d — We rode six miles to meeting at Center. 
It was small, and composed of various sorts. We had a 
pretty good meeting, but after it was over, my mind again 
was wading in the deeps. O Lord! help me. After dinner, 
we went to Brow r nsville, and lodged at E. H.'s. 

Third-day, 24th — This morning, waiting the hour of meet- 
ing, I write — think of my dear family and friends at home, 
and feel sorrowful. Poor creature that I am, wandering from 
place to place in a strange land, sometimes in towns, and 
sometimes in the country, among all kinds of people, and on 
the most important business. O Lord! be pleased to have 
respect to the low estate of thy servant, and lead me in the 
right way through all. O! let my mind be as true to thee 
as the needle to the pole, everywhere. Amen. 

The hour came and we went to meeting. Many attended, 
and I had hard labor in the beginning; 1 stood, in the open- 
ing of truth, and labored for a time, but the work was so 
hard I gave over, sat down and wept. Then finding I must 
stand again, I yielded obedience, pursued the opening, and 
way was made for me to ease my mind, I believe, to general 
satisfaction. It was a solemn time, and so the meeting ended. 
We crossed the river — went to C. D.'s, five miles, and 
lodged. 

Fourth-day, 25th — Had a good meeting at Pike Pun, in 
which the testimony of truth was exalted. We lodged at 
II. M.'s. 

Fifth-day, 26th — I am pretty well, this morning, for which 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 119 

I am thankful, though poor in spirit. We are to have meet- 
ing at Westfield, to-day. O Lord ! teach me resignation, care, 
caution, watchfulness and whatever else may be necessary. 
We had a large meeting, composed of different professors and 
deists. I was led to speak on the excellence of wisdom and 
of love, and we had a good meeting, I hope, not soon to be 
forgotten. We lodged at G. S.'s, near the meeting-house. 

Sixth-day, 27th — This morning we rode six or seven miles — 
crossed the Monongahela Eiver, to Redstone Monthly meet- 
ing. The wind blew very cold, some snow fell, and we were 
quite cold enough in riding this distance. The meeting held 
late, and we lodged in town. Times appeared to go pretty 
well with me, though I found sufficient cause for mourning, 
as I almost always have done. 

Seventh-day, 28th — We left Bridgeport and rode twelve 
miles to a meeting, called Sandy Hill, where was a burying 
just in time for the people to attend our meeting after it was 
over. A mixed multitude, as to profession, were here; and I 
had a good opportunity to declare the truth : it was a solemn 
time. 

Though I have great reason to thank God for his favors 
bestowed on me, and hope I may always be a thankful, de- 
pendent creature, yet, this day, I mourned, and thought of 
what 1 have often had in mind before, that is, of writing 
lamentations, as there are so many causes for mourning in 
my circle, and almost continually some or other in view; 
and as I am a child of sorrow, and have found by long expe- 
rience, that true joy is found in sorrow's stream, agreeing 
with the sentiment expressed by Dr. Young — 

" How wretched the man who never mourned," 
I feel stimulated to pursue the opening according to the im- 
pression, and while I proceed, I remember this language of 
the same author — 

" For all I praise thee, most for the severe." 

Innumerable causes for mourning abound wherever I turn, 
and if I shall indulge myself in writing some of them, per- 
haps, the time will be profitably employed, at least, to my 
own mind. 

First-day, 29th — This day we had two meetings, one at 
Sandy 1.1 ill, at the eleventh hour, and the other in the Court- 
house, in Uniontown; both full meetings, and the first quite 
a favored one; the latter not so much so. It was late when 
the latter was over. We went a little out of town and lodged. 
I felt distressed, and mourned, though friends were kind, and 



120 Joikxal of Chahles Osbokn. [1815 

all things, as to t lu- outward, appeared to go well. I went 
to bed sorrowful, and Blept not n vy well. 

Sec<>inl-ila,v, 30th — When awake this morning — 
" As punctual as lovers to the moment sworn, 
I keep my assignation with my woe." 

We rode twelve miles to Connellsville, and attended our 
meeting, held in the Methodist meeting-house. It was not 
large, considering the place. I labored both in testimony 
and supplication, and it was a good meeting. After it was 
over, their minister took me by the hand in a friendly man- 
ner, and told me he was obliged to me for giving them a call. 
Divers of the people were tendered. We dined, and rode 
back to A. C.'s again, and lodged — myself low in mind, and 
wearied with riding, together with a long meeting. Rested 
pretty well. Lord! I thank thee for all. 

Third-day, 31st — We rode twenty-five miles, passed over 
the Allegheny mountains, into the State of Virginia, Monon- 
gahela county, to a place where a few Friends live and have 
a meeting, called Sandy Creek Glades, to H. W.'s, where I 
write this note. 

Fourth-day, Eleventh month 1st — This morning, I felt 
considerable exercise of mind. I am with rich, kind Friends, 
though in a strange place, far from home. I have, however, 
been here once before, and Friends remember me and respect 
me, yet in degree it is a strange place. I remembered, with 
much affection, my poor family, which I have left at home, 
with ardent prayers for their preservation. I have heard 
nothing from them for three months. 1 walked to the woods, 
there awhile to meditate, and ask of God preservation for 
myself and family. Then returned — went to meeting; it was 
small. I sat waiting on the great Master some time in silence ; 
at length, way opened to communicate, and we had a refresh- 
ing time. After meeting, we returned to J. W.'s, and dined, 
where I pen this account of the day. My laboring mind, 
while I write, flies to thee, O Father! if I may dare to call 
thee so. 1 am poor and needy, thou knowest. Be near to 
help me, in every needful time, for I am as a little child, and 
know not how to come in or go out, before this ^reat people. 

Fifth-day, 2d — -We rode back again toward Redstone, in 
order to be at the Quarterly meeting there. We went to 
William D.'s, and there lodged, traveling about twenty-four 
miles. 

Sixth-day, 3d — Rode twelve miles, and got to the Select 
Quarter, which was small. Here my poor mind was uncom- 
monly exercised : I sat in silence, and wept through the fore- 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 121 

part of the meeting. I looked back, and it appeared my 
whole life had been an affecting scene ; that view what part 
of it I would, there was cause for lamentation. Thus clothed 
with mourning, I poured out my soul to God. Before the 
meeting was over, strength was given me to call on them, in 
the language of love, to be faithful in their stations. After 
meeting, we went to E. H.'s, where we lodged. I am still 
clothed with mourning while I write this. To thee, O Lord! 
I lean. 

Seventh-day, 4th — This morning, my mind was much dis- 
tressed : a gloomy cloud overspread me, which was cause for 
mourning indeed. I do not know that I have offended in any 
thing, for several days past ; yet, I know I am a poor creature, 
and that my preservation and salvation must be of the Lord. 
1 went to Quarterly meeting, under this cloud of darkness, 
but I had much to do therein, both in testimony and suppli- 
cation ; and through it all, I was very sensible of my own 
weakness, so that I moved with great caution. After meet- 
ing, my poor, laboring mind felt some relieved; the cloud 
was measurably removed. Lord! I thank thee. O! let me 
be clothed with watchfulness, and though I mourn, let me 
secretly trust and rejoice in thee; for cause of mourning 
abounds, turn where I will, except to thee. 

First-day, 5th — We were at Redstone meeting; it was 
large, and a mixed multitude. I do not often make remarks 
on places, but I must make one on this — embracing Browns- 
ville and Bridgeport. I think it is one among such as I have 
heard called hard places. The people are, many of them, rich 
and full, and I fear, many of them too wise in their own eyes, 
though, I believe, there is a remnant, who are honestly seek- 
ing to discharge their duty. I have been here at a number of 
meetings, and my stay in town has been considerable, though 
at different times ; and every time my mind seemed clothed 
with woe. And though I have had much labor in the place, 
previous to this day, my mind was so depressed, this morn- 
ing, that I supposed I should leave it under a burthen. In 
this condition 1 went to meeting, to-day, for the last time. I 
sat in silence a long time: at length, feeling ability to utter 
a few words, 1 stood up, and proceeded with prayer and re- 
signation, and was led on for near three hours; blessed be 
the Lord, I was enabled to throw off the burthen, and leave 
it with them. Many minds were tendered, the witness for 
truth reached, and the living comforted. I thank thee, 
Father! for this. After meeting, we dined at J. (Vs, then 

12 



122 JOUBNAX OF ClIAKLES OSBORN. [1815 

fife miles toward our next meeting, and lodged with J. 
EL, a kind Friend. 

Second-day, 6th — Was a rainy day. We rode about four- 
teen miles to meeting, which was composed of various sorts 
of people, and was a good one. Leaving the meeting place, 
I went about two miles, with my kind friend J. H., and 
lodged. I still mourn as I go along; and yet I praise thee for 
all O Lord! 

Third-day. 7th — I rode eight miles, to a town called Jeffer- 
son, and had meeting there in a Presbyterian meeting-house, 
to which a number came; a mixed people, as to profession. 
It was, in the beginning, a hard time; through the goodness 
of the great Master, I was favored to proceed in the right 
channel, and life was felt to reign, while I declared the truth. 
Many minds were reached and tendered. May they long 
remember it to advantage. After meeting, we went to a place 
where the woman of the house was sick, and lodged. 

Fourth-day, 8th — I visited two families, and rode twenty 
miles, to E. S.'s, near the next meeting place, the head of 
Wheeling, where we lodged. I am in health, and, I hope, 
thankful for the blessing. 

Fifth-day, 9th — It rained this morning. "Waiting the hour 
of meeting, I read in the Bible, write, and think pf my dear 
wife and children, desiring their preservation. I went to 
meeting; it was hard in the beginning, but it ended well. 
After it was over, I went to J. E.'s, and dined, and then to 
E. S.'s, and lodged. 

Sixth-day, 10th — Rode ten miles, to Washington, and 
there had a small meeting, in the Court-house. It was try- 
ing, in the forepart, the life being, as I apprehended, very 
low; however, after waiting some time, I was favored to find 
it; labored in it, and the meeting ended to satisfaction. We 
dined with William M., the only member of our society in 
the place. Here, my dear friend and agreeable companion, 
left me and started home; and I started toward Mount 
Pleasant, Ohio, accompanied by William M. and J. E. We 
rode twelve miles, and lodged at a tavern, in Middletown. 

Seventh-day. 11th — We breakfasted early, and pursuing 
our journey, passed <>ut of Pennsylvania, through a corner of 
Virginia, and crossed the Ohio River to Mount Pleasant, where 
we arrived about four o'clock in the afternoon, and went to 
J. P/s, not having stopped by the way to take any refresh- 
ment, traveling a distance of twenty-six miles. I had been 
absent from here nine weeks. 

First-day, 12th — I attended the meeting at Short Creek, 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 123 

where I was nearly silent. After meeting, dined at J. T.'s. 
The evening passed off in agreeable conversation. 

Second-day, 13th — Eeturned to Dr. J. P.'s; wrote three 
letters home — sitting up till after midnight writing them. 
My mind was so affected, while writing to my family, that 
tears ran freely. I keep my assignation with my woe. O! 
how humble and watchful I ought to be. Dangers daily 
await me. Lord ! preserve me, and let me praise thee while 
I weep. 

Third-day, 14th — Wrote some, this morning, then started 
toward Wheeling. I dined at W. F.'s, and, he going with 
me, we arrived at M. G.'s about sunset, and there lodged. 

Fourth-day, 15th — I had a small meeting in a school-house, 
with the few Friends of the place, and a very few others. In 
the beginning it was hard silence ; however, I was favored to 
find the state of things, and to minister suitable matter, and, 
I believe, their minds were touched and tendered with it. I 
believed it to be a low time with the few Friends of this 
place, and I hardly know what they stay here for ; but, 1 sup- 
pose, it is the world. After meeting, we crossed the river, rode 
five or six miles, to J. P.'s, and lodged. 

Fifth-day, 16th — Having a meeting appointed in the Court- 
house, in St. Clairsville, accompanied by J. P. and his wife, I 
rode five or six miles to it. A number came, among whom 
were some of the principal men of the place ; and it pleased 
the Lord to raise me in testimony, in which I was engaged 
nearly two hours. The people gave attention, solemnity 
reigned in a good degree; and, I hope, some good was done. 
It was a mixed multitude, as to profession. O, what thanks 
are due to thee, dearest Father! for all thy goodness to me, a 
poor helpless creature. It is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- 
velous in my eyes. After meeting, I dined with L. P., 
merchant of the place, and then, accompanied by him, rode 
ten miles, to J. P.'s. 

Sixth-day, 17th — Select Quarterly meeting is held, to-day, 
at Short Creek. I returned here last night, that I might be 
near. I. purpose attending this Quarterly meeting, and then 
to bid farewell to Mount Pleasant, at least, for this time. O 
Lord! be with me through this and all other meetings, and 
preserve thy cause from reproach. I attended the Select 
Quarter, and was at the meeting on Seventh-day, and First- 
(lay, and was favored to get through all to a i^hh\ degree of 
satisfaction. J had a number of meetings appointed, and 
notice sent forward, and they were laid out in sueli a manner 
that it required industry to attend them, so much so, (hat for 






12-A Journal of Charles Osborn. [1815 

a week 1 haw Dot bad opportunity to write a < limy of my 
travel.-, and shall only observe that in humility 1 traveled and 
labored, and was helped to get along to satisfaction, and, I 
trust, to the praise of the great name and to the honor of his 
cause. Isaac Parker is my companion. 

First-day, 26th — I have had a severe cold for several days 
past, and have been very hoarse, but flatter myself that I am 
recovering. 1 had a large meeting, this day, at Plainfield; 
a number, not of our society, came, and were attentive. I 
was led to speak largely on these words: " It is not in man 
that walketh to direct his steps." I labored under great diffi- 
culty, being very hoarse, but believe, I was pretty well heard. 
Many important gospel truths were declared and the meeting 
ended solemnly. I felt exhausted to a considerable degree 
with the labor. Here the doctor left me and returned home, 
intending to meet me again in a few days. I dined at B. 
V.'s, and then rode two miles, to A. G.'s, and lodged. I feel 
more unwell than I did in the morning, having a headache. 

Second-day, 27th — My head ached all night, and still aches, 
this morning. I have one mile to go to meeting, to-day, and 
the prospect is not flattering, but I recollect no impossibilities 
are required of us. I attended the meeting, which was in a 
new town, called Belmont, where Friends have an indulged 
meeting. The house w r ould not accommodate more than one 
half of the people. I took my seat near the door, so that if 
I should have anything to say, I might be heard both in and 
out of the house. I was soon raised in testimony, and weak 
as I was, enabled to stand and declare the truth for about 
two hours, to a mixed multitude, as to profession. They 
gave great attention, and it was a solemn time. Praised be 
the Lord, who is our strength in weakness. I am sensible he 
helped me this day, as at many other times. 

Proceeding on my journey, I attended, and had meetings, 
one each day, until Sixth-day, at the following places, viz: 
Stillwater, which was their Monthly meeting, and large, a 
number, not of our society, attending ; Captina, Ridge, and 
Leatherwood ; all of which w r ere attended by people of other 
societies, and all good meetings. And though I w T as weak in 
body, I was supported in considerable labor; and I hope the 
Lord made me, a poor creature, an instrument of some good 
to the people. After meeting at Leatherwood, I rode eight 
miles to Barn sv die. having the company of Isaac Hammer 
and David Staniield. who met me, this day, at meeting. We 
lodged with Hugh Judge, an ancient Friend, a minister, who, 
with his family, lately settled in this place. 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 125 

Seventh-day, Twelfth-month 2d — My health is better, this 
morning. I am here at H. J.'s, waiting the hour of meeting, 
which is three, P. M. The meeting is to be held in the 
Methodist meeting-house. Isaac and his companion are with 
me. I often think of my dear Hannah and her charge, in my 
absence. Lord, preserve them, and give me patience to bear 
the separation, and enable me to do thy will, and to praise 
thee, while I mourn. The hour of meeting came; I went, 
and many attended. In the commencement, I felt very poor 
in my mind, but life soon arose, and way opened for commu- 
nication. Many gospel truths were declared — - solemnity 
reigned, and we had a feeling baptizing season: I trust, good 
was done. Lord ! thou hast done it, to thee the praise belongs. 
When we are weak, then it pleaseth thee to strengthen us*. I 
lodged at H. J.'s, this night, where I had the company of 
divers Friends who felt near to me. 

First-day, 3d — I had a large and favored meeting at Still- 
water ; in which I bade my friends of these parts farewell. It 
was an affecting time ; tears flowed from many eyes. I hope, 
this day's favor will long be remembered to advantage by 
many. I still labored under the effects of the great cold I 
had taken, but was supported almost beyond human proba- 
bility. I lodged at Thomas Smith's. 

Second-day, 4th — This morning, I parted from Isaac Ham- 
mer and David Stanfield, whose agreeable company I have 
been favored with for some days past. They proceeded on 
their route to the eastward, and I went to the west. Here 
Abraham Dilworth, a young man from Mount Pleasant, met 
me, in order to accompany me through the Miami country. 
We started, calling shortly after at Hugh Judge's, to take 
leave of them, and several other Friends. We had an affect- 
ing parting opportunity, I trust, never, while life and sensi- 
bility remain, to be forgotten. Lord! preserve all thy little 
ones. We left about eleven o'clock, and rode facing the wind, 
which was exceedingly cold, twenty-two miles, and lodged at 
a house of entertainment. 

Third-day, 5th — We rode thirty miles. It was very cold, 
and we had to face the wind, which made it more disagree- 
able. We arrived at the house of our friend, M. D., in Zanes- 
ville, at about seven o'clock, and were kindly received. 

Fourth-day, 6th — Rested and wrote letters home. ! how 
poor I feel — as little like preaching as though I never had 
exercised a gift of the ministry — or so it seems to me. O 
Lord! thou knowest what is best for me. ()! if it please 



126 Journal of Ghablbs Osbork, [1815 

thee, favor me with resignation to thy Trill, and with a wil- 
lingness to he accounted a fool for thy sake. 

Filth-day, 7th — Had a poor little meeting in the Court- 
house in Zanesville. Dined at M. D.'s, and then rode about 
four miles, to J. D.'s furnace, where we had i pretty good 
meeting, at night, commencing at seven, and ending about 
nine. Here we lodged. 

Sixth-day, 8th — It was very cold, this morning. We trav- 
eled a short distance, and called to see a sick Friend, who 
appeared to be very low, and had a religious opportunity in 
the family — then pursued our journey, and got sixteen miles. 
It was so cold, and the wind in our faces, together with the 
roughness of the road from freezing, that it was very dis- 
agreeable traveling: my face became sore with the intense 
cold. We lodged at a house of entertainment. 

Seventh-day, 9th — The weather extremely cold and the 
road rough, we pursued our journey with the same difficulty 
as yesterday, got twenty-three miles and lodged again at a 
house of entertainment. 

First-day, 10th — It is still cold. We rode seventeen miles 
and reached the house of our friend, S. G., in Knox county, 
near a small meeting at Owl Creek, at which place we have 
been aiming since we left Zanesville. Here we lodged, send- 
ing out notice of a meeting to be held the next day at ten 
o'clock. 

Second-day, 11th — Went to our meeting, at which Friends 
and others attended. I felt very much down in mind, in the 
beginning of the meeting. In extreme poverty I cried unto 
the Lord, and he heard me, and we had a solemn meeting ; 
I trust good was done. Blessed be the name of the Lord, 
who delights to bless us when we are poor and dependent. 
After meeting, we returned to S. G.'s and lodged, intending 
to go to Alum Creek settlement, to-morrow, which we are 
informed is about twenty miles distant. 

Third-day, 12th — We set out, having the company of three 
Friends of Owl Creek settlement, and rode on through mud and 
ice, and arrived at the place of our destination a little before 
sundown, and were kindly received by our friend, D. O., who 
lately emigrated to this place from the State of New York. 
I felt thankful that we were favored to escape the dangers of 
the mud and ice, which appeared to me to be numerous. 

Fourth-day, 13th — We had meeting with the few Friends 
here, and a few others. It appeared to me to be a struggling 
time, in the forepart, though I felt convinced there was a 
tender remnant who were seeking for divine help. I labored 



1815] Journal of Charles Osborn. 127 

as ability was given, and the end of the meeting was crowned 
with solemnity. This morning, I felt much exercise of mind ; 
I walked to the woods ; prayed to the Lord to protect me and 
my family, and that he would favor me with a clear sight of 
my duty, and if 1 had any prejudices imbibed in my educa- 
tion, or through partiality, that were erroneous, or hurtful, I 
might be favored to see them, and get rid of them — and under 
the exercise I wept in secret. We lodged at A. B.'s, where 
I again sought a secret place, and having found one, ad- 
dressed the author of my existence. O Lord ! have compas- 
sion on me, who am a little child, and know not how to go in 
and come out before this people ; and bless me with wisdom 
which is from above. To-morrow morning we expect to start 
toward Darby, and understand, our road leads through a con- 
siderable wilderness, and, I suppose, mud and ice too. These 
abound in this country at this time, so that if we travel 
twenty miles a day we must be diligent. O ! that we may 
have patience, and preservation from thy good hand, O Lord! 
who has hitherto been bountiful to us. 

Fifth-day, 14th — Started on our journey, and there being 
an aged infirm Friend, laboring under a nervous complaint, 
in the settlement, near the place we lodged, we called to see 
him. He appeared to be in possession of the truth; and 
there being several Friends present, we had a favored parting 
opportunity. Most minds present, were tendered under a 
fresh sense of the heavenly Father's love. Leaving here, and 
having the agreeable company of three Friends to conduct 
us, we traveled an old Indian path through a swampy coun- 
try, a considerable part of the day ; however, we fell into a 
road, awhile before night, that led to Delaware, a county town 
which lay in our way, where we arrived about dark and put 
up at a tavern, having traveled about seventeen miles in the 

Sixth-day, 15th — By missing our way, wc rode five or six 
miles more than we ought to have done — passed through a 
dreary wilderness, sixteen miles without inhabitants — most of 
the way, the road exceeding what is common, even in this 
country; the swamps, or mud-holes being so numerous, and 
frozen, but not so as to bear, except in some places, that it 
was very difficult to get along. However, we were diligent 
and got through, and came to a house on the bank of Darby 
Creek, and there lodged, thankful for having escaped the dan- 
gers of the muddy wilderness. Here we heard of Friends, 
and that we were within a few miles of them, and withal that 



125 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1815 

the road leading there was middling good, which was good 

news to us. 

■ enth-day, 16th — Eariy in the morning we started, and 
by riding five piles we reached the house of a kind Friend, 
where we tool breakfast. From hew we traveled eight 
miles, to J. O.'s, near the meeting-house at Darby; and 
having an opportunity, we sent forward, and appointed three 
meetings on the three following days. We have, for a week 
. traveled much in the wilderness, as to the outward, 
sometimes missing our way a little, and then rinding it again, 
and, I think, this resembles much of my inward journeying. 
May I be instructed in all places, and by all things. I have 
enjoyed but middling health for some weeks past, but have 
reason to be thankful that I have been favored to keep about, 
and to pursue my prospect. I have had a hard trial in not 
hearing anything from my family for so long — now about 
live months, or more. But, O Lord! I look to thee. O! 
help me to bear with patience all my trials. 

First-day. Second-day, and Third-day we had meetings at 
the three following places, viz: Darby Creek, Mad River, and 
King's Creek, all of which were pretty good meetings, truth's 
doctrines being livingly set forth to the people. 1 trust, good 
was dune, as they generally appeared solemnly affected with the 
power thereof. O Lord ! how thankful and dependent I ought 
to be: O! keep me so forevermore. 

Fourth-day, 20th — In company with two Friends of Fang's 
Creek, we rode forty miles, great part of the way, through 
a muddy wilderness. We started before day, and rode till 
after night, when we reached the house of our friend Enoch 
Pearson, in Miami county, near a little indulged meeting. I 
was considerably weary with the travel, and was glad to get 
to a Friend's house, and thankful for having escaped the dan- 
gers of the way. 

Fifth-day, SJlst — Rested and waited at E. P/s for notice to 
be given for meeting to-morrow. 

Sixth-day, 22d — We attended our meeting, which was 
small, and composed of people of different professions. After 
a long silence. I was favored in testimony and supplication, 
and it v Lenin tim ■•. 

Seventh-day, 23<j — We rode four miles, and attended Mill- 
creek Monthly meeting, in which I had to labor considerably, 
and, in part, in a close, searching manner. 

First-day, 24th — This morning, I feel solemn, and my heart 
is poured out to the Lord for strength, to enable me to be bold 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 129 

and valiant in his cause, every way, as made known to me. 
We wait the hour of meeting at Mill-creek. O! Father, help me. 

We attended the meeting ; it was a favored season. We 
then rode five miles with our friend A. J. 5 to his house, and 
lodged. 

Second-day, 25th — We had a glorious meeting at Eandolph. 
After it was over, we returned to A. J.'s, where we again 
lodged. 

The 26th, 27th, and 28th — We had, and were at, meetings 
at the following places, viz: Eocky Spring, Union and West- 
branch. The last was their Monthly meeting. All of these 
were favored times, though some of them were laborious ones ; 
and although I felt much spiritual poverty, from day to day, 
particularly in the mornings before meetings, which is almost 
as common with me, as meeting days, I was favored to sound 
the everlasting gospel, in such a moving manner, that I have 
to believe few were not reached and tendered. May the im- 
pressions made on their minds last, and may they give the 
? raise to God, who of his free mercy hath done it. O Lord! 
praise thy great name for all thy goodness to me: thou 
knowest me to be a poor helpless creature of myself, and a 
mourner, and that my rejoicing is in thee. Thy dear Son 
was a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief. If he sor- 
rowed, then, well may I, who am but dust and ashes. O! 
never let me say: " Must we bring water out of the rock." 
Have mercy on me, guard me, and keep me in the right way, 
to thy honor and glory, for thou art worthy, now and forever. 
Amen. 

Sixth-day, 29th — We proceeded on our journey westward; 
after traveling awhile, we got rather lost, but inquired the 
way the first opportunity, and got set right. We traveled 
till night, the road very muddy ; got about twenty miles, and 
lodged at a pretty good house. 

Seventh-day, 30th — Traveled on, and about three o'clock 
reached a Friend's house, in the settlement of Whitewater. 
We lodged at J. M.'s. This day finished the year. Another 
year is gone! 

Second-day, First month 1st, 1816 — We had meeting at a 
place called Middle Fork, where they have a newly-settled 
meeting; it was pretty large, and satisfactory, 

[Here again is an interruption of the Diary; a loss oi^ the 
account for about fifteen days, from First -month 1st to the 
ISth. The account loaves him visiting in Indiana, then a 
Territory, and the western border of Ohio Yearly meeting. 

13 



130 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1816 

Having finished his visit here, we find him, on the 16th, re- 
turning eastward.] 

Third-day, 16th — It rained, and thawed, and the snow 
became very soft, which rendered traveling difficult; however, 
we rode on toward Waynesville, and, by a little after night, 
reached the dwelling of our friend J. W., within three miles 
of the place; we made twenty-seven miles. It rained on us 
all the way. 

Fourth-day, 17th — It snowed again. We went to the meet- 
ing at Waynesville ; it was their meeting day in course. It 
w r as small, though pretty satisfactory. After meeting, we 
dined at D. B.'s, and then attempted to go on our journey; 
but soon arriving at the little Miami River, found that by the 
fall of rain yesterday, together with the melting of the snow, 
it was not to be crossed with safety ; we, therefore, returned 
to D. B.'s, not knowing how long we should be detained by 
the water, as it was rising when we left it. O ! that I may 
be preserved in my proper place, doing my duty in all things. 

Fifth-day, 18th — With much ado we got across the river 
on the ice, and went into the settlement at Caesar's Creek, to 
S. S.'s, where we lodged. 

Sixth-day, 19th — This morning, my poor mind feels much 
exercised and distressed: I call to remembrance the condition 
of Abraham, when called to leave his father's house; I view 
him in a strange land, separated from many of his kindred; 
yet, his case was somewhat different from mine. He had his 
dear Sarah with him. I hope I do not complain; but I, at 
times, weep, and weeping I look to thee, O Lord! think on 
me for good, and remember my family in mercy. We had 
meeting, to-day, at Caesar's Creek. It was pretty large, and 
somewhat favored. Blessed be the Lord who helpeth his de- 
pendent children, though poor and little in their own eyes. 
After meeting, we went to J. B.'s, about four miles, and 
lodged. 

Seventh-day, 20th — We rode to Center Monthly meeting 
— were unexpected to Friends there. I had a testimony 
given me to bear, which was to the satisfaction of my own 
mind, and, I believe, to those of Friends. After meeting, 
went to cousin John Stout's, and lodged. This night my 
mind was much exercised concerning my family, and my 
prospect of visiting. I have been a long time from home, 
and there appears to be a large number of meetings in these 
parts, and I feel bound to attend them, feeling no liberty to 
return home, and yet feel very poor in my mind, so that the 






1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 131 

exercise is great. O Lord ! let me experience resignation to 
thy will. 

"First-day, 21st — This morning, my mind is much exercised, 
yet I fee! bound to go forward in appointing meetings ; ac- 
cordingly 1 made out a list, and sent forward. O Lord ! thy 
will be done. O ! go with me, and direct all my movements, 
and be pleased to take care of my poor family. We attended 
the meeting, to-day, at Center. It was large, and through 
mercy favored. Truth's testimony was exalted, to the honor 
of the cause. 

The three succeeding days, I had meetings at the following 
places, viz: Newberry, East Fork, and Clear Creek; all good 
meetings, and, I hope, some benefit may result. At East Fork, 
Abraham Dilworth left me, and returned home. Here I re- 
ceived letters from my wife, stating that she was hard put to 
it to make out. All my affections were awake for the dear 
partner of my bosom, and for my poor children ; but I feel no 
liberty to leave this part of the vineyard, to return to them 
yet. O Lord! help us, if it be thy will. 

Fifth-day, 25th — I had a middling large and satisfactory 
meeting at Fall Creek ; and though it was hard in' the begin- 
ning, truth gave the victory. I had to labor long, and set 
things home in a close, feeling manner, and it proved a time, 
I trust, not soon to be forgotten. Blessed be the Lord who 
helped me. I felt much fatigued after meeting, but my mind 
was calm. David Brown, of Waynesville, is now my compa- 
nion. We rode four miles, to my cousin C. R.'s, where we 
lodged. 

Sixth-day, 26th — Early in the morning, we started for a 
settlement on Salt Creek, forty miles, and w r e reached there 
a little after night. I was much tired with riding, but was 
favored to rest well. 

Seventh-day, 27th — We had meeting with them, in which 
truth's testimony was exalted; at which Friends and I re- 
joiced. We lodged again in the settlement at the widow 
Moffit's. 

First-day, 28th — We rode to Chillicothe, twelve miles, 
where Ave had meeting, appointed to be in the public build- 
ing, at three o'clock, P. M. , It being the time the Legislature 
was in session, we had the company of a number of that body, 
with others: it was a considerable meeting. When 1 began 
to speak, several began to write after me (I understood four), 
and continued awhile, but all gave out and put down their 
pens, 1 suppose, by the time I was halt" done, and gave atten- 
tion. Truth arose to a good degree, Bolemnity reigned, and 



132 Joi;unai, ok Charles Osbow*. [1816 

we had, L trust. a |')'oiit;iil ■ meeting. May it be of lasting 
advantage to the people. Lord! I thank t hee for this favor. 
After meeting, and after night, we rode Beven miles, to A. 
W.'s, at Dry Kua, near to our next appelated meeting, much 
fatigued with the labors of the day. 

Second-day, 29th — Waiting the hour of meeting, I read, 
write, and think of my dear wife and children, but hope I do 
not pay them an improper tribute. It is seven months, this 
day, since the memorable parting from them. O Lord! re- 
member them and me for good. 

We attended the meeting; it was small, though a pretty 
good one. After meeting, at A. W.'s, we had the agreeable 
company of John Simpson's widow, and several other Friends. 

Third-day, 30th — Am but weak in body, feel considerably 
wearied, and low in my mind: 

" Nor is it strange, so long on wing, and in no middle clime. ,, 
We rode twenty-seven miles, and visited one family on our 
way. It was a good opportunity. We lodged with J. T., 
apparently, fine Friends. 

Fourth-day 31st — Had a large meeting, for the place, at 
Walnut Creek ; a mixed multitude. It was hard in the be- 
ginning, but the Lord favored us, and truth gained a great 
victory. Many minds were tendered. May it profit the peo- 
ple. The meeting held late, after w T hich we rode seven miles, 
and lodged at J. B.'s; health pretty good. What a favor! 
May I be thankful. 

Fifth-day, Second-month 1st — Had another large meeting, 
for the place, at Lee's Creek ; a mixed company ; it was a 
middling good meeting: blessed be the Lord who hath done 
it. Prosper thy own work, and be pleased to keep me in my 
proper place. We lodged at H. K.'s, in the settlement of 
Fairfield. 

Sixth-day, 2d — Attended the Select Quarter, where I had 
good service. 

Seventh-day, and First-day — Were at Fairfield ; both meet- 
ings were large and highly favored, and, I hope, will not 
soon be forgotten. 

Second-day, 5th — We left Fairfield, and rode twenty -three 
miles; the day rainy, and the rgad bad. We reached the 
house of M. S. 3 a Friend, near the place of our next meeting, 
and lodged. 

Third-day, 6th — This morning, I feel very poor in mind, 
though pretty calm. Let me feel resignation. The time of 
meeting draws nigh, I drop my writing and prepare to go. 
Lord ! go with me, if it be thy will. I went, and it was a 






1816] Journal of Charles Oseorn. 133 

pretty good meeting: truth's testimony was exalted. After 
meeting, an elderly man, a Baptist, took me by the hand, 
and bidding me God speed, expressed satisfaction. He, with 
several others, went to the place where we dined, and when 
I was about to leave them, I had something to say to them, 
and they were tendered. We proceeded on our journey; it 
snowed, and the road was very icy. We had traveled about 
eight miles when night came on, and we put up at a house 
of entertainment, within four miles of our destined place. 

Fourth-day, 7th — It is very cold this morning. We started 
early and rode to S. S.'s, near the meeting-house. Went to 
meeting — a number attended, and it pleased the Lord to favor 
us. After meeting, we rode eleven miles to N. W.'s, on our 
way to the next meeting and lodged — the cold still intense. 

Lord ! be pleased to preserve me through all. 
Fifth-day, 8th — Had meeting at John Ellis', in a small 

settlement of Friends, to which some others came. After a 
long silence, I had considerable service in a searching way, 
but did not feel that relief of mind I desired, or as at some 
other times. After meeting, we dined and rode ten miles; 
it still continuing very cold, made traveling a hardship. We 
lodged at J. M.'s. 

Sixth-day, 9th — Still very cold. We started early, and 
rode ten miles to Waynesville, and reached the Select Quar- 
ter, where I had much service, and hope it may prove of use 
to the members of that meeting. I lodged in town at D. B.'s. 

Seventh-day, 10th — ■ Attended the Quarterly meeting, where 

1 had to labor in testimony and supplication ; the meeting 
held long; after which, I could not compose myself to sleep 
for some time ; however, the latter part of the night I rested 
middling well. I was much thronged with company, as in- 
deed, I almost always am, to that degree that I longed for 
retirement, but as it is a manifestation of good-will to me, 1 
find it necessary to bear this, as other crosses. 

First-day, 11th — I attended meeting at this place; and 
notice being given of my intention, yesterday, a large num- 
ber came to it. I sat in the quiet while the people were 
gathering and seating themselves, which, 1 suppose, was 
about an hour; during which time there were two or three 
small testimonies delivered. When the meeting became set- 
tled, I felt it, as I apprehended, my duty to speak, beginning 
with these words; The Lord is good, a stronghold in the day 
of trouble; and he knowvth them that trust in him, And 
though 1 felt very weak in body, and wished to be very con- 
cise, if I did speak at all, the exereise of my mind was such, 



134 Journal of Ciiaulks O.seorn. [1S16 

tliat I could not soon draw to a close. I suppose I stood near 
two hours — -was favored to open and enforce many important 

truths — solemnity reigned, and the shout of a king was heard 
in the camp. I was supported through it, but when I con- 
eluded and sat down, I felt my weakness to a great degree. 
The meeting ended solemnly: blessed be the Lord, our 

strength in weakno— . 

[At this point, another loss of the manuscript occurs, em- 
bracing a period of thirteen days, or from Second month 
11th, to Second month 24th. In this time, it seems, he came 
to the conclusion to defer the further prosecution of his visit, 
and was, at the last date, as appears by the iollowing, on his 
way home.] 

Seventh-day, 24th — It continues warm, though not quite 
so much so as yesterday. We pursued our journey, the wind 
being high most of the clay. In the afternoon, it rained, 
thundered, and lightened, and after being out in a portion of 
it, we took up at a house on the way. The storm soon 
passed over, and we went on again several miles, to the place of 
our destination. Night overtook us with another hard shower. 
We rode about a mile and a half, while it came down very 
fast; and it was very dark. We arrived safe at a place, 
which was a house of entertainment — glad to get under a 
roof. This day my mind was led to take a view of some of 
the difficulties incident to this state of existence. What cause 
for lamentation ! Man surely was made for another world, 
too. 

First-day, 25th — Pressed forward, and between sundown 
and dark arrived at Big Stinking Creek, which was swimming 
full; and there being an old bridge, not passable for horses, 
but such that we could walk over on it, we carried our sad- 
dles, and saddlobags over, and then made our horses swim 
the creek. It was now night, and there being a house of 
entertainment there, we took up among a number of Ken- 
tucky wagoners, whose conversation, though not directed to 
us, (yet we were obliged to hear it,) was very disagreeable, 
they being very profane in their language. 

Second-day, 26th — In the morning, we were up early, and 
as soon as the Kentuckians were awake, they were using pro- 
fane language again. I thought I had never before heard 
men swear so soon in the morning. We got off as quick as 
we could, glad to get out of such company. We crossed the 
Cumberland River, the mountain, and PowePs River, and got 
thirty miles on our way. This night I am, once more, in 
Tennessee, in Clay bourne county; and, I understand, within 



1816] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 135 

forty miles of my own habitation, and, I think, if the Lord 
will, to make an early start in the morning, and endeavor to 
arrive there to-morrow evening; and now put up my pen, 
not expecting to write any more till there. 

Third-day, 27th — Set off early — traveled steadily — missed 
our way and rode three miles further than we should other- 
wise have done. David Brown was sick in the afternoon, 
which detained us awhile, however, we got along, crossed 
Holston Eiver about dark, and then rode about four miles to 
my habitation. I found my family all well, to my great sat- 
isfaction, having been absent seven months and twenty-eight 
days, traveled near three thousand miles, and attended one 
hundred and sixty-six meetings, beside a number of family 
opportunities. 

I bow low in mind, and thank thee, O Lord ! for the pres- 
ervation wherewith thou hast been pleased to favor me. 






CHAPTER VII. 

Tarries awhile about home, and again engages in his visit to the North 
and East, and goes to his family at Mount Pleasant. 

Fourth-day, 28th — At home. This is meeting day, and 
there is to be a funeral before meeting. I attended both and 
had some public labor. I believe it was to satisfaction. 

Fifth-day, 29th — Walked with the Friends who came with 
me, to see some of the neighbors. 

Sixth-day, Third month 1st — To-day, the Friends who ac- 
companied me here, started home. I went with them a few 
miles, when we parted in love. 

Seventh-day, 2d — At home, and feel it to be a great blessing ; 
but here, I have still cause to weep. I am not able to school 
my children, and beside this, the customs of the neighborhood 
are not such as I would like to have them brought up in. 
Though I weep, I hope I do not complain, for I have long 
been of the sentiment that I am not as worthy of favors as 
other people, and trust I shall not be coveting any man's 
favors. I weep because there is cause for weeping to be seen 
daily. How wretched the man who never mourned — and 
how wretched they who mourn to excess. May I be pre- 
served from all extremes. Though I have been brought up 
in ignorance, yet Lord, thou art wisdom; and thou givest to 
all who ask thee, liberally, and upbraideth not. Lord ! 
hear me for thy mercies sake, and give, for thou only canst 
give, wisdom: ! clothe me with watchfulness every day, and 
let me walk in the narrow way that leadeth to thee, to ever- 
lasting rest. O! that my every step may be with care. I 
have come home to stay but a little while to order the affairs 
of my family and then to go again. 

First-day, 3d — A considerable number convened at our 
meeting-house, at my request, and though matters, as to re- 
ligion, appear low, yet, by keeping low in mind, I was favored 
with a considerable testimony to bear among them. O! poor 
Lost Creek, how often has the gospel-trumpet been sounded 
to thy children, and what fruits are there now to be seen? 
(136) 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 137 

Some, I hope, but I fear thou hast not made the best use of 
thy favors, and that thou wilt be stripped of this. The gos- 
pel sounded to too many here, is like a song sung by one of 
a fine voice, pleasant while heard, but not much longer. 

During my stay at home, I visited all the meetings belong- 
ing to our Quarter, and had much service therein, as well as 
sonie disagreeable impressions respecting the state of society 
here, which I apprehended to be rather on the decline. I had 
also many cares respecting my family, resting upon me at 
the same time, and these not all, for the Manumission Society, 
of Tennessee, which I had been the chief instrument in organ- 
izing, about a year before, and for the welfare of which I felt 
deeply interested, in the meanwhile, claimed a considerable 
part of my attention. While I was thus engaged about home, 
and the same time enjoying but middling health, which is not 
much to be wondered at, I believed it best to endeavor to re- 
move my family to Mount Pleasant, in the State of Ohio, and 
accordingly made arrangements for that purpose, as well as I 
could, expecting that, if my plans should succeed, they would 
go in the ensuing autumn, in my absence, where I expected 
to see them again, if ever. Having done and arranged busi- 
ness thus, I again took leave of my family on the 22d of the 
Fourth month, 1816, without any companion, in order to the 
further prosecution of the visit, and set out for the Yearly 
meeting of Virginia, having allowed myself not much more 
time than was sufficient to reach it by constant traveling. As 
I passed on, I attended some of the upper meetings in our 
own Quarter, and then went, mostly alone, to Deep River 
settlement, in Guilford county, North Carolina. Here I was 
at their Monthly meeting, and also had a meeting with a 
number of them on the Manumission business. From here, 
I went to Springfield, and there, had a large public meeting; 
thence to Center, the next day, and had another at the usual 
hour; and finding here a society of Manumissionists, who 
had organized in consequence of some papers they had re- 
ceived from us in Tennessee, I had a meeting with them in 
the afternoon. All these meetings were to satisfaction. The 
day following, I started for the Yearly Meeting before men- 
tioned, having the agreeable company of John Stuart, and 
Abel Coffin, from Deep Iviver Monthly meeting. We rode 
as directly on as we could to Gravelly Run, where the Yearly 
meeting was to be held, and arrived there on the 15th of Fifth 
month, and went to Jonathan Butler's, where we were kindly 
received. 1 was fatigued with the journey, but was supported 
in a good degree. 



[38 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1816 

As I traveled through this land of slavery, my mind felt 
much distress from this source. Who, uncorrupted by per- 
nicious custom, would not wonder to Bee those who, in their 
own estimation, are entitled to the appellation of honest peo- 
ple, wantonly living on the labor of others, without making 
them compensation for it, and at the same time causing these 
laborers to be treated with the most complete disrespect? I 
talked to some of these oppressors: some of them seemed 
moderate in their conversation, but bent upon holding fast 
unhappy victims they had in their hands, as the best 
they could do: others appeared to dread to hear anything 
said on the subject; and this is not hard to account for, as it is 
difficult to talk on it without remembering justice; and every 
remembrance of this must, to such, be terrific. I have no 
doubt of this; and, here I may add, be the sentiment as odd 
as it may, that, I believe, an honest man will do justice. O 
my country ! my country ! I mourn for thee. It is my opinion 
that justice will not sleep forever. May the Lord be merciful 
in the day he shall visit for the purpose of undoing the heavy 
burthens, and letting the oppressed go free. 

Fifth-day, 16th — I attended the Preparative meeting as it 
came in course, and their Select Quarterly meeting, in both ot 
which I had good service. 

Sixth-day, 17th — Attended Quarterly meeting, at the same 
place; in this also I had good service for truth. 

Seventh-day, 18th — Select Yearly Meeting came on; I at- 
tended it, had some service therein, and in the afternoon 
attended the Meeting for Sufferings. 

First-day, 19th — The large public meeting, in this place, 
was held, at my request, out of doors, under the shade of the 
trees, in which I had much service in testimony; a number 
all round, I suppose, as far as they could hear me distinctly, 
were solemn and attentive, but a great many on the outside 
were unsettled, and kept talking, while I was declaring the 
truth, wdiich was a grief to me; however, it was a good meet- 
ing to many, and much to the satisfaction of Friends, who 
rejoiced in the exaltation of truth. O Lord! the praise be- 
longs to thee. 

Second-day, 20th — The meeting, this day, was a good one. 
I had an open time in testimony and supplication. 

Third-day, 21st — I attended another sitting of the meeting, 
which lasted long. 

Fourth-day, 2 2d — Attended two meetings, to-day; a sitting 
of the Select meeting, and one of the Yearly Meeting. This 
day the Yearly Meeting closed, and a solemn close it was. 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 139 

The shutters being raised, at my request, I had good service, 
and Friends parted under a sense of the owning of Israel's 
Shepherd; and, I think, it may be said, it was a good Yearly 
Meeting, and, I trust, will long be remembered by many. 

Fifth-day, 23d — I had a public meeting here, and it was 
an open time; solemnity reigned. 

Sixth-day, 24th — Monthly meeting was held, to-day, in this 
place, 1 attended it, and had good service therein. 

Seventh-day, 25th — I had a meeting for the colored people 
in the neighborhood; a number attended. My heart was 
opened to them, and I w r as enabled to give them advice and 
counsel: they behaved very well, and it was a good meeting; 
the power of truth was felt in a good degree, and, I hope, it 
may prove of advantage to them. O Lord ! to thee the praise 
belongs: O may it please thee to remember the poor and 
needy, and be merciful unto them. 

The Friends who came with me from Guilford, left and re- 
returned home on Seventh-day morning, the day of the Select 
Yearly meeting, and I have been through the meeting, and 
till now, without a companion — in a strange land, though 
Friends here are kind to me, which is quite enough. 

First-day, 26th — Accompanied by several kind Friends, I 
left Gravelly Eun settlement, and rode twelve miles, to Peters- 
burgh, where I had a meeting appointed in the Presbyterian 
meeting-house, at four P. M. We went to the house of our 
friend Ebenezer Thomas, and dined; and then to the meeting, 
to which a number came, and were quiet. I had much labor 
among them; and though the meeting was hard, in the fore- 
part, yet it was more favored tow r ard the close, and, I thought, 
there was some ground to hope good was done. We lodged 
in town with our aforesaid friend. 

Second-day, 27th — This morning early, James Hunnicutt, 
and myself, started to attend a number of meetings, the ap- 
pointment of which I sent on from the Yearly Meeting. We 
rode eighteen miles to the first, which was at Burleigh, where 
we had a mixed multitude, and a pretty good meeting: praised 
be the Lord who helped us. We lodged at a Friend's house, 
in the settlement. I w r as quite unwell, but was favored to 
keep going. 

Third -day, 28th — Peter Binford, who met me, yesterday, 
at meeting, is now to be my companion. We rode eighteen 
miles, to Leacock. where we had a mixed company; L was 
told, the largest that had been there lor some years. They 
were quiet, and I, though weak in body, was strengthened to 
bear a liying testimony among them, which found its way to 






140 JoiKNAL OF ClIAKLES OsBOKN. [1816 

the hearts of most present. After the meeting concluded, 
several Baptists expressed their good-will to me, and appeared 
to be much reached. May they 1< mg remember the favor. We 
dined with our friend Elijah Peebles; rested awhile, and rode 
nine miles to the widow Wren's. I was so unwell, to-day, I 
felt somewhat like giving out. 

Fourth-day, 29th — At the widow Wren's, about a mile 
from meeting. I am thankful in finding myself better than 
I have been for several days past. O Lord ! keep my mind 
and heart true to thee, and preserve me and my family from 
all things of a hurtful or disqualifying nature, that thy holy 
cause be not dishonored; and reserve to thyself the praise 
forever. Amen. 

I attended the meeting at this place. It is a small one, 
and is called Stanton's meeting. There was a considerable 
collection of different professors present, among whom was a 
Methodist preacher. It was a laborious time. I had much 
close, searching labor, but it appeared to me it had not alto- 
gether that degree of entrance which is desirable. I did not 
feel the relief I wished for. However, the people were some- 
what solemn, and, I hope, good was done. After meeting, 
the Methodist preacher took me by the hand, and appeared 
tender and loving, wishing me well, &c. This afternoon, we 
rode twelve miles, toward our next meeting, and lodged at 
K. R.'s. 

Fifth-day, 30th — We rode twelve miles to meeting ; it was 
called Vick's meeting. A number attended — more than the 
house would contain. We held meeting out of doors, under 
the trees. The people were quiet and attentive, and I was 
enabled to preach the gospel with power, and, I believe, it 
found its way to the hearts of most present, in such a manner 
that it will not soon be forgotten. Before meeting, I felt very 
poor in mind; I thought more so than common. O! the 
wisdom of the Lord in leading us along: how wonderful! 
His ways are past finding out. 

After meeting, we dined at B. J.'s, and rode back to our 
friend E. R.'s, and lodged. I still enjoy but middling health, 
and the labor, &c, seems quite enough for me. 

Sixth-day. 31st — Had another meeting at Black Creek, six 
miles from our lodging, under the shadow of a large oak, 
similar to the meeting yesterday, except not so large : praised 
be the Lord. 

This afternoon, we rode fifteen miles, and lodged at E. J.'s. 

Seventh-day, Sixth-month 1st — Our meeting at Johnson's 
was in sight of our lodging. A large number came together; 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 141 

it was a mixed company, and we had a good meeting. They 
were attentive and still, while I labored, as ability was given 
me, in supplication and testimony, and, I hope, the time will 
long be remembered by many who were present. I have had 
seven meetings this week, all favored seasons. Lord! the 
praise belongs to thee. 

After meeting, we rode twelve miles, to W. P.'s, where we 
lodged. Peter Binford left me, to-day, and returned home, 
but Benjamin Jourdan continues with me. 

First-day, 2d — This morning my mind was under a great 
weight of exercise, particularly as the hour of meeting ap- 
proached. The meeting place was two miles off, at Summer- 
ton. I rode to it in a solitary frame of mind; and notice 
having been previously given, there was a pretty general 
collection of the neighbors, some of whom, as I was informed, 
had rarely, if ever, made their appearance there before. They 
were quiet, and I was favored to sound an alarm among them 
in a feeling manner, and the power of truth was felt to reign. 
It was a solemn time — the Lord's doing. May the people 
long remember the visitation. The sincere-hearted were affec- 
tionately encouraged and exhorted to perseverance. Upon 
looking over the testimony as well as I could, as I returned 
from meeting, I discovered I had not repeated the words of 
scripture I began with, exactly verbatim, though I had the 
complete substance of the text, and had been so careful as 
not to assert positively I had ; but added, I thought they 
were the words of the text. They impressed my mind forci- 
bly as I expressed them, yet 1 felt uneasy on the account, 
perhaps, from a very punctilious regard for the honor of the 
cause ; but I do not know any serious disadvantage that can 
arise from the circumstance. O Lord! I lean to thee, and 
desire preservation : O ! let me not stain thy cause, for that 
is my life. O! thou knowest I am a poor little creature, 
unable to direct my steps aright in this great work, therefore 
help me, and have the praise — Jehovah ! save. We returned 
and lodged at William Porter's — lie is an aged minister of 
our society. I felt concerned, this night, as I frequently do, 
about my wife and children. Lord! protect them. 

Second-day, 3d — We rested with our friend, W. P. I read 
some in Simpson's Plea for Keligion — wrote some, and again 
lodged with our aforesaid friend. 

Third-day, 4th — Rode twelve miles to a meeting appointed 
at Suffolk. It was held in a meeting-house belonging to no 
one society, but built, perhaps, by the members of several. 
A considerable number came together, about as maiiv as the 



143 J<M IUTAI cm CliAK* KN. [lSlfJ 

house would accommodate. They were generally quiet and 
attentive. I had hard labor for a time, and close work, prin- 
cipally thron ting; toward the close, how 
solemnity reigned, and it was said we had a favored time. 
May the people be profited by it. Alter meeting, we dined 
at Robert Jonrdan's, in town, who is the only Friend in the 
place: a merchant, and, I suppose, rich. His children ap- 
peared t<> me to be nearly carried away from the truth; and, 
I think, this is apt to be the case where Friends live where 
their children have not the benefits of society. They will 
associate with those about them, and it is almost consequen- 
tial, to become like them. Thus many of our dear youth are 
carried away into the world, and the spirit of it, and lost to 
society. O! that parents would consider the importance of 
having their children, while raising them, in proper places, 
as well as of taking the proper care of them in other respects. 
I think, if they were to, they would be willing to sacrifice 
some of their wealth, for the welfare of their children. My 
mind was distressed after meeting was over. O ! there are 
many causes for distress, in this land, and among them 
slavery is, perhaps, the greatest to my mind — it is a con- 
tinual source of misery to me, and, I apprehend, I see a dark 
cloud gathering over this land on account of it. May the 
Lord be merciful when he careth to plead the cause of the 
oppressed, and deliver them out of the hand of the oppressors. 
We rode eight miles to our rich, aged, and, at this time, 
afflicted friend, Ann Scott's, and lodged. 

Fourth-day, 5th — Had meeting to-day, at Western Branch. 
It was a considerable gathering— there were some strangers, 
with the Friends and neighbors of the place. In the begin- 
ning, William Porter said something suitable to the occasion, 
after which, I had a large amount of vocal service, which 
was attended with power, and the meeting being clothed with 
solemnity, I trust, good was done. Blessed be the Lord: all 
praise belongeth unto thee, O, great helper! After meeting, 
feeling my mind drawn toward Norfolk, I dined at Thomas 
Fan ning's, near the meeting-house, and then returned back to 
Suffolk, to R. Jourdams. 

Fifth-day, 6th — Early this morning. I was engaged in re- 
ligious exercise with II. J., in his chamber, and then taking 
• of him ami family, in company with our friend, T. F., 
fifteen miles to J. R/s, where there was a meeting here- 
tofore, but now laid down. I concluded to stay here and 
have meeting on the morrow, and accordingly gave notice, 
and rested the afternoon at the above-named place, the only 



1816] Journal of Chajjles Osborn. 113 

Friends' house in the settlement. I read considerably in 
Clarkson's History of the Slave Trade, and at night was dis- 
turbed in my sleep with various kinds of dreams ; and though 
I consider dreams as dreams, I have long looked upon such 
restless, uneasy nights as unfavorable symptoms. 

Sixth-day, 7th — This morning, under discouragement of 
mind, I look to the Lord. O! save me, and preserve thy 
cause unsullied ; for thou art able, and 1, of myself, can do 
nothing. Remember my family, and preserve them, and all 
the human family. I talked considerably about the condition 
of the poor Africans. Their suffering situation claims my 
attention almost constantly, at least, a share of it. O ! that 
I could be made the instrument to do something that might 
prove advantageous to this suffering race of mortals — monu- 
ments of American disgrace. Waiting the hour of meeting, 
I make these notes. Precious time flies fast away. O! that 
I may improve the few months 1 may have allowed me. I 
renew covenant with my God; and may he be pleased to 
enable me to keep it: all my help must come from him. 

At meeting, among a number who were not of our society, 
it pleased the Lord to string my bow in a marvelous manner, 
and his arrows were so directed as to fasten in all present, to 
the praise of his own eternal name. I hope, this day, will 
long be remembered by many. After meeting, we went to 
William Jourdan's, and lodged. 

Seventh-day, 8th — We rode to Suffolk, to our meeting, 
which was held in the Methodist meeting-house. It was not 
large, and I had a trying time. The people were not as 
orderly as was desirable. Indeed, I felt but little among 
them of what I wished to feel. After meeting, I felt dis- 
tressed. We dined at Major Watt's, and had the company 
of the preacher, who was friendly, and somewhat uneasy, 
because the people did not behave better at meeting. We 
crossed over into Norfolk, to Thomas Seaman's, and lodged; 
but before we went we appointed another meeting in the 
same meeting-house, to be at three o'clock, the next day, for 
as our meeting was at ten in Norfolk, this appeared con- 
venient. 

First-day, 9th — We attended both our meetings, which 
were large and favored. Truth's testimony was exalted over 
all in both, and preachers and people were reached with it, 

to the acknowledging of the power thereof; and, I hope, good 

was done. Praised he. thy name, () Lord! We lodged in 
town, this night, at Major Watt's, and had the company of 



144 Journal op Charles Osborn. [1816 

the preacher again, who appeared to be reached with the tes- 
timony, and expressed his unity with it. 

Second-day, 10th — We rode thirty-six miles toward Black 
Water — called on our friend, R. Jourdan, and dined — on Ann 
Scott, and took tea, and then went to Thos. L.'s, and lodged. 
Three young people compose this family, Thomas and his 
two sisters — goodly young Friends. From here we proceeded 
on to Black Water. 

Fourth-day, 12th — We had a large gathering at the above- 
named place. Some of the great folks of the land attended, 
who are very seldom at any of our meetings, and a great 
number of blacks. 1 had hard, close labor, and it was a trying 
time ; but, I believe, some were brought to a serious consid- 
eration, if not all, who were present. I hope some will long 
remember the truths they heard declared, to their advantage. 
After meeting, we lodged with J. P., where I had some ser- 
vice with the family, and some others, present. 

Fifth -day, 13th — Accompanied by a young doctor, John 
Pretlow, we rode thirty-three miles, to Skimino, a small 
meeting of Friends. The day was very warm, which made 
traveling very fatiguing. On our way we crossed James 
River in a ferry-boat, where it is said to be four miles over. 
We arrived at the dwelling of Elisha Bates, in the afternoon, 
a dear friend, a man of good education. I was pleased to 
find him so much interested in the cause of the suffering Afri- 
can race, and that he was engaged in endeavoring to form a 
society for the purpose of promoting the entire abolition of 
slavery. He informed me that the prospect of success was 
somewhat flattering. May the cause prosper. 

Sixth-day, 14th — We had a mixed multitude at Skimino, 
in the shade of the trees. It was a laborious time; but, I 
hope, good was done. O my poor mind ! the sufferings I 
have to experience in this land, the Lord and myself only 
know. 1 am thankful I enjoy pretty good health at present, 
and for some days past ; and Friends are exceedingly kind to 
me. May the Lord reward them for their care. 

Seventh-day, 15th — Bested and wrote, and also visited two 
widows in their families, and had a favored religious oppor- 
tunity in one of them. Lord ! stimulate me to industry in 
this thy great work — guard me from harm every way. We 
lodged, this night, with our aged friend, William Harrison. 
His son Jordan, and the young doctor who came with us from 
Black Water, are now to be my companions. 

First-day, 16th — Had a large meeting in the capitol, in 
Williamsburgh. at ten o'clock, and a good meeting it was. I 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 145 

was enabled to declare the truth with power — solemnity 
reigned, and, I hope, good was done: praised be the Lord. 
From here we rode back to William Harrison's, and had a 
meeting with the members of society; a blessed time it was. 
I hope it may be an encouragement to Friends. Here B. 
Jordan left me and returned home. 

Second-day, 17th — I staid here — had a religious opportu- 
nity with the family and some others, and it was a time, I 
hope, not soon to be forgotten. 

Third-day, 18th — Early, with my young companions, I 
started and rode thirty-four miles, to James Bates', in the 
neighborhood of Wayneoak, where we lodged and appointed 
a meeting the next day. 

Fourth-day, 19th — This morning I was under a great exer- 
cise — awful and solemn. O! what a poor creature I am. 
We attended our meeting, which was large and a mixed 
multitude, and blessed be the Lord, who, when we are weak, 
maketh us strong, he was pleased to enable me to sound his 
gospel in a heart-tendering manner. I thought it might be 
said we had a blessed meeting. 

Fifth-day, 20th — Rested and wrote letters home. 

Sixth-day, 21st — We rode twenty-five miles, to Richmond, 
and lodged with our friend, Thomas Maule. We had a 
disagreeable ride, this day, the weather being very warm, and 
'the road exceedingly dusty. 

Seventh-day, 22d — I went, with several Friends, to the Pen- 
itentiary — requested, and obtained a meeting with the pris- 
oners and managers thereof, and had a good meeting with 
them. I had considerable labor, both in testimony and sup- 
plication. Divers of them were much tendered, and I had to 
believe mercy was extended to them. May they embrace the 
offers thereof. I returned to T. M.'s, where I wrote most of 
the afternoon, and there lodged. 

First-day, 23d — Had a meeting at Friends' meeting-house 
— quite a gathering of the town's people. It was one of the 
hardest meetings 1 remember to have had since 1 left home. 
The people, at least, a number of them, were very unsettled , 
and I thought, there was very little of weight, or solidity, to 
be felt among them. I suffered witli the seed of life, and 
could not find ability to declare the truth as at most other 
times. I acknowledged to them I had nothing at my own 
command to preach to the people, and informed them of my 
manner of waiting upon the Lord for the renewal of strength, 
aud thus talked awhile to them iii a loving May, and there 
was a little stillness, with a little satisfaction feft: so 1 eon- 
14 



lid Journal of Chakles QflBOBffi, [1S16 

chivied the meeting. Richmond ! I mourn for thee, because 
so many of thy inhabitants are proud — the show of their coun- 
tenance witm unfit them. After meeting, we dined at 
T. M.'fij and, in the course of the evening, had a religious 
opportunity with the family, and a lew Friends who were 
present. 

Second-day, 24th — We left Richmond with a heavy heart, 
and rode twenty-three miles, to William II. Pleasant's, in the 
neighborhood ot Genit's meeting, and lodged — had a very 
warm ride — the weather continuing dry, and the road dusty. 

Third-day. 25th — Attended our meeting at Genit's. which 
was but small. I had much labor in testimony, and my mind 
was considerably relieved. After meeting, we rode to the 
neighborhood of Cedar Creek, to Alicajah Crew's, about twelve 
miles. 

Fourth-day, 26th — Had a meeting at Cedar Creek, which 
also, was but small. It was a trying time. I sat long in 
silence, and then had considerable labor in testimony, and 
the meeting ended solemnly, but my mind was not so much 
relieved as at some other times. After meeting, we rode five 
miles, to T. II.'s. and lodged. I felt somewhat indisposed, 
perhaps, occasioned by the fatigues of the day. 

Fifth-day, 27th — VTe rode to Caroline, and on the next 
day. had meeting there. It, too. was but small. I was ena- 
bled to clear my mind in a pretty good degree. AVe lodged 
at J. TVs. the deep baptisms I have daily to experience! 
Excepting myself, none but the Lord knows them. Weeping 
and mourning, lamentations and woe, are my lot. Ezekiel! 
I often think of thee, and thy roll. Surely, I am a mourner. 
Lord! thou canst preserve me, and give me beauty for ashes, 
in thy own time; therefore, I look to thee. 

Seventh-day, 29th — Jordan Harrison and I rode on toward 
Alexandria, forty-four miles; Pretlow having turned toward 
home yesterday. We passed through Fredericksburgh and 
lodged at a tavern in Acquian. 

First-day, 30th — We pursued our journey; dined at the 
house of a Friend at Occaquan. traveled thirty-five miles, and 
reached Alexandria in the afternoon and pot up at Edward 
Stabler's. I may say. fueling very poor in mind, that this is 
very common with me. but I do pot wish to complain, I be- 
lieve it ifi for my g< h 

Second-day, Seventh month 1st — We had two meetings in 
Friends' meeting-house here; one at the eleventh hour, and 
the other an evening meeting, convened at candle-lighting. 
The latter was a middling full meeting, and I had consider- 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 147 

able labor in both, in declaring the truth, and, I hope, some 
good was done. 

Third-day, 2d — Went to the city of Washington, and had 
an afternoon meeting in Friends' meeting-house there ; it was 
a pretty good meeting. The testimony of truth was exalted. 
From here we passed on into Maryland, and on Fourth-day 
were at Sandy Spring, and Fifth-day at Indian Spring meet- 
ings, no notice being given. 

[Here again a portion of the manuscript is missing, em- 
bracing the account of his journey from Seventh month 4th, 
to Eighth month 14th — one month and ten days. The ac- 
count leaves him in Maryland, visiting meetings. In the 
lapse of the time alluded to, he seems to have got through to 
the city of Philadelphia, where we find him next.] 

Fourth-day, Eighth month 14th — I attended Pine street 
meeting, in company with my dear friend N. H; where we 
both had some service, and my mind felt some relief after 
meeting, and a little liberty to enjoy the company of my 
friends, which I regard as a favor. This afternoon, I visited 
the Hospital, and parted with my dear friend N. Hunt. It 
was an affecting time. 

Fifth-day, 15th — I attended Arch street meeting, where I 
was favored to gain some relief: blessed be the great Helper. 
I now began to think of leaving the city, and began to make 
preparations in the morning for that purpose; but alas! my 
portion of suffering in Philadelphia was not yet completed. 

Sixth-day, 16th — I wa& prevented from making any effort 
to leave the city, by a cloud of darkness which came upon me, 
not to be described, at least to the full. My judgment was 
so taken away, that I felt myself on the brink of the awful 
gulf of despair. I saw I could not move. In vain did my 
friends attempt to add to my comfort. I retired, laid down, 
turned my face to the wall, and remembered king Hezekiah, 
who in a like position wept sore. While I was in this con- 
dition, E. II., a woman Friend, in the ministry at Frankfort, 
live miles distant, with whom I had traveled, and labored in 
much unity some years ago, came to see me, and, I believe, 
was made sensible of my situation. She sat by me a short 
time, and my burthen appeared to grow lighter, as though she 
had taken a part of it. She invited me to go with her to 
lM-anldort, and I not feeling any objection, accepted the invi- 
tation, and went with an intention to continue there until 
way should Open for me to gp forward. 1 felt much better, 
almost as soon as 1 arrived at her dwelling, which was hei 
lather's house. The cloud was measurably removed, and by 



1 18 Journal of Chables Osborn. [181G 

the next morning W6 both saw that my service was not done 
in the city, but that I must visit the State Prison, and the 
Poor House, and have meetings with their inmates. Accord- 
ingly, I sent forward to a Friend in the city, requesting him 
to take the necessary care in preparing the way. He com- 
plied, and appointments were made in both places; the meet- 
ings to be held on First-day, 18th, at ten o'clock, in the Prison, 
and at three in the Poor House, or as it is called the " Better- 
ing House." In company with E. II., and N. II., an elder of 
Frankfort, I attended them, and had good service in them 
both, as also had Elizabeth, who labored with me in the gos- 
pel. We als< i vi<ited some individuals, and returned to Frank- 
fort in the evening. I believe I may say, praising the Lord 
for his wonderful goodness to us. I have abundant cause to 
believe I should have left the city without having these meet- 
ings, if I had not been visited with the cloud, which prevented 
me. Lord! thy goodness to me is very great: even in judg- 
ment thou exercisest mercy ; blessed be thy name. O! lead 
me wheresoever I go. Amen. 

Second-day, 19th — I rested with my kind Friends, at the 
above-named placed, except that I rode out about a mile, to 
John Cook's, who was under some concern to join me as 
companion for a time. I also visited a distressed family after 
night. Before I retired to rest, I had the comfort to feel my 
mind so overshadowed with divine mercy, that my heart was 
melted in me; tears flowed, and the brassy heavens, which I 
had so much experienced lately, were broken in a marvelous 
manner. I had access to the throne of grace. I remembered 
the account handed to us concerning the goodness of the 
Lord to Paul and Silas, when in prison, in enabling them to 
pray, and sing praises at midnight, &c. Indeed, I thought 
my condition might be compared, in some degree, with theirs ; 
for I was in prison in spirit in Philadelphia, so that it seemed 
likely I should die there. Of my feelings none can judge, ex- 
cept those who have felt something of the same. Blessed 
forever be the Lord, who had compassion on me, and sent the 
angel of his presence, who opened the prison doors, and 
caused the chains, wherewith 1 was bound, to fall from me. 
O! may I never forget the night. I retired to rest about 
midnight. 

Third-day, 20th — This morning, my mind was calm, and I 
felt little, humble and thankful for the favor I had been per- 
mitted to enjoy the preceding night; and having an appointed 
meeting, in Frankfort, at the tenth hour, I attended; a con- 
siderable number convened, and I was favored to bear a liv- 






1816] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 149 

ing testimony among them. It was a solemn time, and my 
mind was relieved in a good degree. After meeting, I dined 
at S. II. 's, and had the company of some other dear friends, 
who felt near to me in the life, with whom I had a precious 
parting opportunity. Then John Cook took me in his chair 
to the city, to B. K.'s, where some Friends came to see me, 
as I expected to leave the city in the morning. We sat to- 
gether, I was quite silent. 

Fourth-day, 21st — I am forty and one years old this day. 
In company w T ith John Cook, I left the city, with some dis- 
agreeable impressions respecting it, and rode to Chester Pre- 
parative meeting, which was small. I labored a little in it 
in testimony. We dined at J. E.'s, and pursued our journey 
to Wilmington, and lodged at S. C.'s. 

Fifth-day, 22d — We had a large meeting in Friends' meet- 
ing-house, in AVilmington, and a good one it was. The tes- 
timony of truth was exalted: praised be the Lord. This after- 
noon, we went on our way, and I praised God for his goodness 
to me, a poor creature. We lodged at D. W.'s, in a village, 
twenty-two miles from Wilmington. 

Sixth -day, 23d — We went into the settlement, called the 
head of Chester, to the house of a Friend, where we arrived 
about the middle of the day, and appointed a meeting for to- 
morrow: and this afternoon, I wrote these notes on a few 
days past. 

Seventh-day, 24th — This morning, I am not quite as well 
as common; am in a strange land, among strangers. I feel 
great solicitude for the cause in which I am engaged, and for 
divine help. O Lord ! thou who gavest me a being, and hast 
supported me through many vicissitudes, even to the present 
time, I pray thee that thou wilt be pleased to continue to sup- 
port me, and lead me wheresoever I go. O ! thou knowest 
my trials, and my dependence on thee, and that there is none 
for me to look to for help beside thee, who can help mo; 
therefore, according to thy wonted goodness, point out the 
way I shall go, either forward, or home to my poor family, 
and I will follow thy pointings ; and be pleased to preserve 
me from every thing that may hurt or defile thy cause, tor thy 
dear Son's sake. Amen. Remember thy truth, this day. at 
meeting, ami lei thy name be honored through the obedience 
of thy poor servant. 

I attended the meeting, sat in humble, laborious silence, 
with the few who were convened, except a low words near 
the close, in which I informed them I had nothing at mv own 



150 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1816 

command to preach to the people, and some life was felt in 
the meeting while I was thus engaged. 

After meeting, we rode about sixteen miles, into the neigh- 
borhood of Cecil, to a Friend's house, and lodged. O! what 
a wrestling state of mind I experience. 

The importance of my engagement, with a great concern 
that the cause may not suffer by me, and the condition of my 
poor family, all rush into my mind. I retire, and put up my 
feeble petitions, and receive, I think, a little help. 

My family must suffer, and I must suffer with them. Well, 
I am favored to feel thankful that we are accounted worthy to 
suffer for the Lord's sake. O Lord ! continue this favor to 
my poor mind, for thou knowest there is none in heaven nor 
in earth able to support us but thyself. 

First-day, 25th — We had two meetings to-day; one at 
Cecil, and the other at Chester, fifteen miles apart ; neither 
of them were large: they were composed of a few Friends, 
and some others. I labored in testimony, in them both, as 
I apprehended ability was afforded.. The first was a hard 
meeting; the second was more open and relieving. We 
lodged, this night, with some young people, whose father and 
mother were both dead, and they kept house. I felt much 
solicitude for their welfare. 

Second-day, 26th — In the morning, after a solemn pause 
with the young people, we left them in a tender frame of 
mind, and* rode forty-eight miles, to Easton, in order to attend 
the Quarterly meeting there, which began the next day. On 
the way, as I passed through Chester town, I felt a dark cloud 
to cover my mind, which gave me great uneasiness. I suf- 
fered, and could not comprehend the cause. Lord! thou 
knowest for what it is. We put up at Dr. R. Moore's. 

Third-day, 27th — I attended the Select meeting, and was 
silent. A woman Friend bore a short testimony, which I 
thought was suited to my condition — which was a suffering 
one. After she had spoken, I felt some relieved. This after- 
noon and night, was a time of looking and waiting in my 
mind, to see what I had best do; whether I should go home, 
or continue to go forward in the visit, but was not favored to 
determine which was the way for me. I lay awake a long 
time; sleep seemed to have fled from me. Others slept, and 
it seemed to me they were happy. My condition appeared 
alarming, yet, I was favored to keep a degree of quietude. I 
have traveled, and labored a long time, and is it so that my 
labors are drawing to a final close ? Shall I return to my poor 
family, and stay with them, or shall I be so favored as to see 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 151 

them any more? seemed to be the solemn inquiry in my mind. 
O ! I would be willing to live poor, very poor, even on bread 
and water with them, if the Lord would be pleased to give 
me peace of mind in so doing, and think myself highly 
favored. If his holy cause suffer not, by me or mine, all will 
be well enough. Thus, I was exercised in mind, while others 
slept. O poor me ! my judgment is taken away, and I feel 
somewhat like 1 did in Philadelphia — brought to the gates of 
death. O Lord! save, or I perish. In the latter part of the 
night I slept quietly, which I esteemed as a favor. 

Fourth-day, 28th — I woke, and could adopt the language 
of Young: 

As punctual as lovers to the moment sworn, 
I keep my assignation with my woe. 

Lord ! preserve me in Quarterly meeting, this day, to 
the honor of thy cause. 

1 walked some alone, in the garden, and tried to shake off 
the gloom from my mind, thinking, perhaps, it might be 
something of hypochondria under which I was laboring — then 
retired and wrote ; and now, one hour before meeting, I feel 
some relief, for which, I thank the Lord. But, ah! where am 
I; do I thank him for my distress? I fear not. O! enable 
me to praise thee most for the severe. I went to meeting, 
and was favored to bear living testimony, after which my 
mind felt strengthened. About the close of the meeting, I 
began to feel a pain in my right side, which increasing, soon 
after dinner I laid down, and being at William Moore's, son 
of Dr. Eobert Moore, and next door to him, I thought it a 
favor that I was in such good hands, when in affliction — they 
were very attentive to me. The doctor gave me some lauda- 
num, with a view to alleviate my pain, but it made me very 
sick, so that I vomited ; afterward, however, I felt a little bet- 
ter, and slept most of the night. 

Fifth-day, 29th — Felt unwell, the pain in my side continu- 
ing, but, I think, not so severe as it was last night. After 
being up awhile, and having a sick turn, I went to bed and 
lay till near meeting time, when I arose, feeling very heavy 
and cloudy. The meeting, to-day, is a public one, and called 
the Youth's meeting. 1 felt afraid to venture to it, but some 
Friends urging me a little to go, I went, and in the meeting 
was so raised in testimony, and BUpporte& 3 that mv poor 
mind was very much continued in the faith. 1 said in mv 
heart, this is the Lord ? 8 doing 3 and it is marvelous in mv 
eyes; blessed be his name. The power of the Lord was felt 



152 Journal of Ohables Osborn. [1816 

to reign over the meeting, and, I trust, many will long re- 
member this day to their advantage. 

I had a number of appointments published at the close of 
this meeting. After meeting, I went to the doctor's — took a 
little nourishment — retired and wrote; but I still labor under 
a difficulty with the pain in my side. Lord, give me patience, 
it' consistent with thy will, and lead me wheresoever I go. 

Sixth-day, 30th — We had a small meeting at Choptank, in 
which I was favored to case my mind in a pretty good degree: 
after which, we returned to Eastern, and had a favored oppor- 
tunity, at night, with a number of Friends, some of whom 
were of the young and gay sort. Their minds were much 
tendered, and, I hope, it was a profitable time. Lord! bless 
thy own work. 

Seventh-day, 31st — We rode seventeen miles to our next 
meeting, which was at the Bay-side. A very few Friends 
live here. We had a considerable gathering for the place. I 
labored therein, and obtained a little relief to my mind. We 
dined at a widow's, by the name of Hamilton, and then 
returned again to Easton, and lodged at R. Moore's. This 
afternoon 1 had the company of Tabitha, wife of Wm. Moore, 
a youngish woman, who has opened her mouth in the minis- 
try. May 6he be preserved in the line of her duty. She 
appeared to be a well-informed, agreeable person. 

First-day, Ninth month 1st — We rode ten miles to Tucka- 
hoe, a small meeting of Friends; but a number of others 
being convened with them, it was a middling large meeting, 
and a solemn one. I was bowed in supplication, and then 
had a testimony given me to bear; after which, I found some 
relief of mind. We dined at the house of a Friend, took leave 
of some of our Easton Friends, who came with us to meet- 
ing — it was an affectionate parting — and rode fourteen miles, 
to Wm. W.'s, and lodged. I am somewhat indisposed — the 
pain in my side continues. 

Second-day, 2d — 1 write this morning. I feel a great exer- 
cise of mind; may I not call it a baptism! It is my expe- 
rience almost every morning, to feel such darkness, and 
distress of mind, that, at times, I seem to doubt my being 
able to support it much longer. O Lord! thou knowest best 
what is good for me. We were at meeting, to-day, about 
three or lour miles from our lodging, wdiere we had the com- 
pany n\' a number, not of our society, with the few Friends 
of the place. I sat, perhaps, nearly an hour in silence, then 
had something to communicate. Life was felt — the people 
were still and quiet, and the meeting ended satisfactorily. 



18l6] Journal of Charles Osborn. 153 

All our favors come from God. O ! may we ever be sensible 
of this, and be thankful therefor. The name of the meeting is 
Tuckahoe-neck. It was said that, in consequence of an elec- 
tion being held near, our meeting, to-day, was not so large 
as it otherwise would have been. After meeting, we went to 
J. W.'s — spent the afternoon, and lodged. In the course of 
the afternoon, I was again much depressed in spirit, darkness 
hovered round, and I could not tell why. This has for a long 
time, so often been my experience, that I have been much 
deprived of the enjoyment of pleasant conversation with my 
friends. Lord! thou art judge of the whole earth, and thou 
wilt do right ; O ! then carry on thy work in thy own way, 
and complete it in thy own time, to thy own everlasting 
honor. Amen. 

Third-day, 3d — We have a meeting appointed, to-day, at 
Center. This morning, I felt more easy in mind than com- 
mon on meeting mornings. We attended, and had a con- 
siderable gathering. We sat in silence, and the people were 
still and quiet. I informed them, at the close, that I had 
nothing at my own command to preach to the people, and, 
therefore, was obliged to wait for the right qualification to 
proceed therein, with a few explanatory observations. My 
mind felt measurably in the quiet, this day, throughout, which 
I regard as a favor. We rode about twenty miles, to-day, and 
lodged at Elisha Dawson's. He is a minister of our society. 
I yet labor under some difficulty with the pain in my side. 

Fourth-day, 4th — O ! what a change from yesterday's ex- 
perience. My mind is now under a great weight of exercises, 
and darkness encompasses me about. O Lord ! thou knowest 
I look to thee. O ! be my leader this day, and all other days 
through time; and may it please thee to extend thy care to 
my dear family which thou hast given me. Be a husband to 
my wife and a father to my children ; preserve them as in 
the hollow of thine eternal hand, so that thy cause, in which 
I am engaged, suffer not by us, or any of us. O! hear, for 
thy own eternal name's sake. We had meeting, to-day, at 
Marshy Creek. It was a mixed multitude. I was favored to 
ease my mind of the great exercise which was upon it. I 
had much labor in testimony and supplication. Many minds 
were reached and tendered, and, I trust, in measure aroused 
to a sense of their duty. May the good desires stirred up in 
their minds, continue to grow and increase unto eternal life. 
After meeting, my mind felt strengthened and easy. We 
rode thirteen miles and lodged at W. G.'s. Lord! lead 
iiu i , and Instruct me; give me grace sufficient lor m»\ so that 
15 



154 Journal of Charles Osbokx. [1816 

I may promptly do my duty as a minister, without the fear 
(rf man, or a desire to please the children of men, so operating 
on my mind, as to swerve me in the least degree from thy 
everlasting truth. O! the danger I have seen of erring 
through these causes. 01 how 1 have mourned over the 
great pliability I have discovered in those whose standing in 
religious society is somewhat conspicuous. O! how our 
natures are disposed to go with the current. When I have 
given way in any degree so to do, because of others, or to be 
agreeable to ingenious, flexible man, O! the darkness and 
weakness I have felt to be my portion. I look to thee, Lord ! 
for strength; never, never, I beseech thee, suffer me to go 
from following thee, for any consideration. 

Fifth-day, 5th — We had meeting at Northwest Fork. I had 
great openness in testimony and supplication — the several 
states of the people were spoken to, and many minds were 
tendered, some to tears. May they long remember it as a 
visitation from the Lord, and be prompted to ardent labor, to 
lay up treasure in heaven, and give the praise to the Lord, 
for to him it belongs. We rode twenty-one miles, and lodged 
at W. M.'s, in the State of Delaware, on our way to Milton, 
where our next meeting is appointed to be held in a Metho- 
dist meeting-house. 

Sixth-day, 6th — We pursued our journey to Milton; arrived 
there a little before the middle of the day, and put up at the 
widow Wright's. At four o'clock, the hour of our meeting, 
we attended. It was but small, and appeared not very lively. 
I was concerned to labor in testimony, but it was hard labor, 
for the most part ; however, it appeared to be rather easier 
toward the close than at the beginning. It seemed to me to 
be a dull time among them. It is, I believe, often the case with 
this people: they being almost always too hot or too cold. 
One extreme produces another — creation through. They were 
attentive, and behaved pretty orderly. I bade them an affec- 
tionate farewell, and acknowledged their good behavior at the 
close. I was concerned to press on their minds the necessity 
of holy living, and of living in love and peace, &c. 

We concluded to stay in town, as it was late when meeting 
was over; accordingly we lodged at the above-named widow's, 
who appeared to be a friendly woman ; but, I thought, sor- 
row was to be seen in her countenance. There is one — One 
who careth for the widows and the fatherless ; may they trust 
in him. There appears to be a seed in this land, but it is 
under much depression in many places, and requires a great 
exercise in the travelling servant to visit, and minister to it. 



1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 155 

O ! that the children of men would be awake to their best 
interest, and make a right use of their time. 

Seventh-day, 7th — Our meeting, this day, was at Cool 
Spring, a place where there are a very few Friends. There 
has been a meeting there a long time, but it is expected it 
will soon be discontinued, as many other meetings in this 
Peninsula have been. I think slavery has occasioned the de- 
crease of Friends and truth, in this, as well as many other 
places. To me, it appears to be the bane of society in every 
land or country where it is admitted ; and I am of the opinion 
it will, one day, prove a burthensome stone to America. It 
is true Friends are not in the practice of holding slaves, in 
this, or any other place ; but they are held by many others, 
who are their neighbors, and it is difficult for Friends to keep 
free from its baneful effects, in some shape or other. It is 
such a flagrant violation of justice, its contaminating effect 
is like the poison of asps. 

We had between thirty and forty persons at meeting to-day. 
I sat a long time in silence, when way opened for communi- 
cation, and we had a feeling, refreshing time; I hope not 
soon to be forgotten by those who were present. I felt pretty 
well, to-day, having no pain in my side. O Lord ! thy good- 
ness to me, a poor creature, is great. May it please thee to 
make me thine, wholly thine: O! let me not stop short of the 
true rest. 

We rode twenty-seven miles, and lodged in a little town 
called Milford, at onr friend G. O.'s. I do not find that I 
have said or done any thing, this day, for which I feel con- 
demnation. Lord, the praise belongs to thee. 

First-day, 8th — In the morning, before meeting, which was 
held a little way out of town, at Friends' meeting-house, I 
wrote some, read several chapters in the Bible, and was under 
considerable exercise of mind. At meeting, we had quite a 
company, mostly not of our society, and it proved to be a pretty 
good meeting. My way was opened in testimony and sup- 
plication, and though it was not a time so relieving as some 
others, yet solemnity reigned over most minds, and, I hope, 
the labor will not be altogether in vain. 

After meeting, we rode about nine miles, to our friend 
Isaiah Rowland's, where we lodged. I do not know that I 
have so transgressed, this day, as to produce condemnation. 
() Lord! it' 1 have transgressed, let me see it, and, 1 beseech 
thee, never let me flatter myself concerning my walk, or con- 
dition, but keep me low, always depending on thee, who only 
art able to save. 



15() JuiKNAL OF ClIAKLES USBOKN. [1816 

Second-day, 9th — This is Monthly meeting day at Mother- 
kiln. At J. li.'s I wait the hour, write some, and feel soli- 
citous for the welfare of my family ; with some desires that I 
may be, ere long, permitted to go and see them. 

A number attended the meeting not of our society. A 
minister, with his companion, from Guinea Monthly meeting, 
in Pennsylvania, was also there. He had some acceptable 
service in testimony, after which my mouth was opened, and 
I had pretty extensive labor, for the most part hard; yet to- 
ward the conclusion, it was more easy, and reached and ten- 
dered most minds present. After meeting, we rode to Camden, 
to the widow Mifflin's, wdiere, in the evening, we had the 
company of several Friends, among whom were our traveling 
brethren, whose company was agreeable. We sat together 
awhile just before we separated; I was silent, but another 
Friend had a few words to say. It was nearly ten when we 
retired to bed; I did not feel quite well, but, on calling over 
the proceedings of the day, had reason to be thankful that 
I was not more sensible of any transgression. O Lord! I 
long for a continual preservation from every thing that is 
contrary to thy will ; and that thou, in mercy, wilt be pleased 
to show me every thing I am in the practice of, in its true 
light, so that I may not imagine my condition better than it 
is ; and carry on thy work, in me, until I am sanctified w T holly ; 
for thou, Lord, art able to perform this great work. 

Third-day, 10th — Very rainy. Our meeting, to-day, was 
held in Friends' meeting-house here, in Camden ; and, not- 
withstanding the rain, we had a considerable collection of 
people; it was a mixed multitude as to profession. My way 
was opened to declare the truth among them ; it was a solemn 
time. We staid in Camden, and lodged again at the widow 
Mifflin's. On looking over this day, I do not find any thing 
for which I feel condemnation. 

Fourth-day, 11th — The rain continues. We rode eight 
miles in it, to Little Creek, where Friends have a pretty large 
meeting-house, and hold Quarterly meeting twice in the year. 
We had a small meeting; I was quite silent. A woman 
Friend, a member of the meeting, spoke a few words. After 
meeting, we dined at D. C.'s, and went a few miles to J. A.'s, 
a kinsman of mine, wdiere we lodged. The rain continuing, 
and the wind being high, the night was very boisterous. 

This day, where w r e dined, the subject of slavery coming 
into conversation, and the grades of society spoken of as ne- 
cessary, 1 said positively, with zeal, there were existing more 
grades in society than was right, for which I felt condemna- 









1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 15? 

tion, not for uttering these words, which were truth, but for 
uttering them with too much zeal. O Lord! forgive me, and 
keep me more on the watch for the future. I find it neces- 
sary to be much on my guard when speaking on this subject, 
lest my zeal should run too high ; for I have been so much 
oppressed with the existence of slavery, and should feel my- 
self so culpable for uttering a word, either directly or indi- 
rectly, in its favor — it being the bane of society, and the ruin 
of souls — that I am in some danger in this respect. 

Fifth-day, 12th — The streams are very full from the great 
fall of rain. I wrote a little, this morning, and then we rode 
to our next meeting, which was at Smyrna, and was but small. 
1 had some hard labor, but not to the relief of my mind. O! 
what a travail I have! the Lord only knows it. After meet- 
ing, we dined in town, and I visited two sick women, and had 
a religious opportunity in the family where we dined, with 
some others ; in all of which I had good service, and much 
tenderness prevailed. We then rode twelve miles, to Appo- 
quinamink, where our next meeting is to be held, and lodged 
at D. W.'s. "We traveled in all, to-day, twenty-one miles. 
In the afternoon, it rained. On looking over this day, I do 
not feel well satisfied with one expression I made in conver- 
sation. Speaking of the church of Rome, and the evils within 
her borders, and making the contrast between her and the 
Protestant churches at large, there appeared to be such a 
similarity between them, I observed that the Protestant re- 
ligion was the same old whore, with a new coat. It appeared 
to me that it was not quite well-timed, neither altogether 
suitable for the company. O Lord ! without thy help what 
am I? O! preserve me, and be merciful to me. 

Sixth-day, 13th — This morning, waiting the hour of meet- 
ing, I write, and feel a great exercise of mind. O! what a 
poor creature I am! what need I have for grace, daily to 
direct my steps! I have for some time past felt an exercise on 
my mind, of a singular kind, which is occasioned by a pros- 
pect of its being required of me to travel on foot, which would 
have the appearance of a visionary project, and, perhaps, oc- 
casion much talk; but if the Lord requires of us any service, 
who can find him a substitute. We attended the meeting. 
which was not large, very few Friends being here. I had 
some labor in testimony, and some tenderness appeared. Alter 
meeting, we left the family in much love and tenderness, and 
rode to Wilmington, twenty-three miles, and went to S. (Vs. 
where we lodged. On subjecting the transactions of this day 

to examination, 1 do not and anything, the remembrance of 



15S JornxAL of Charles Osboeh. [1816 

which ])roduces condemnation. ( > ! how pleasant, how sweet 
is innocence, when, after the business of the day, we are re- 
tiring to rest. To divine grace I owe all, for preservation. 
Then to grace how great a debtor! O! that 1 may walk wor- 
thy of every favor 1 receive. 

Seventh-day, 14th — Have no meeting to-day. John Cook 
left me at S. O.'fi, and returned home. 1 rest, and write, after 
having arranged business respecting meetings for next week, 
and sent on appointments, one for each day, except Seventh- 
day. In this country, Seventh-day is market day, and, there- 
fore, not the best day in the week for meeting. 

While I was in Philadelphia, I met with an opportunity to 
sell my horse, and he not suiting me quite well I embraced it, 
and sold him, intending to try to suit myself better; and being 
among many Friends, and it being convenient for me travel 
from place to place in their carriages, I thought it best to 
postpone the purchase of another, until I might be about 
leaving these parts. I had for some time apprehended, as 1 
was often weakly, and found riding on a horse often to weary 
me, that it would be right for me to travel in some kind of a 
carriage ; and when I left Philadelphia to go to the Southern 
Quarter with John Cook, in his chair, some Friends became 
engaged to furnish me with some kind of a carriage which 
might be convenient, against my return to Chester county. 
But, while I was engaged in this service, my mind became 
much exercised about it, and in the exercise, many things 
were brought to view ; some of which, I thought, were rea- 
sons sufficient to cause me to decline traveling in a carriage 
of any kind — and here I may write them. 

[Here is a loss, in this place, of the account of about fif- 
teen days' travel, or from the 14th of Ninth month, to the 
30th of the same. What course he pursued, after leaving 
Wilmington, we have no means of ascertaining ; but we find 
him, on the 30th, attending Providence Monthly meeting.] 

Second-day, 30th — We rode ten miles, to Providence 
Monthly meeting. On my way there, I concluded I would 
endeavor to bear up in my mind better than I had done for a 
long time ; and I felt encouraged in the conclusion. I thought 
I would be willing to bear, and get along in a state of watch- 
fulness, and discharge my duty. Thus 1 went to meeting, 
and by attending to the small motions of truth, I had an open, 
favored time. In the meeting for discipline, I felt as I had 
done in the morning, and gave my sentiments pretty freely 
on one subject which came before the meeting, without feel- 
ing any disposition to overbear, or rule ; and an active mem- 






1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 159 

ber complained '■ in the meeting, that I had hurt his feelings. 
This was what I had never met with before ; and, notwith- 
standing my feelings in the morning, I found it very difficult 
to keep it from hurting my mind. I spoke to him, after 
meeting, and told him I was sorry I had hurt his feelings, 
and hoped he would forgive me. He replied he would. Sev- 
everal other Friends spoke to me, and desired me to not let 
the circumstance discourage me, telling me they had good 
unity with what I said. I felt a little uneasy, but was not 
able to discover that I had transgressed ; for, on looking over 
the matter, I felt as much fear that I had done wrong in tell- 
ing him I was sorry I had hurt his feelings, as for anything 
I had said ; so I was obliged to leave it. 

Third -day, Tenth month 1st — We had a pretty large meet- 
ing at Middletown ; and it was an open good one. We dined 
at J. E.'s, and then rode five miles to the house of Tabitha 
Jenkins. She is a widow, and my second cousin. I found 
her in a low state of health. We were much pleased to see 
each other. On retiring to rest, I had the satisfaction to not 
be sensible that I had transgressed this day. I thought much 
about my family, and, I find, I have need of care, lest I think 
too much about them. My mind, I apprehend, is somewhat 
w r orn through the long travel, and much labor, and though 
much of the field of labor, I apprehend myself called into, is 
yet before me, I am inclined to think it consistent with divine 
wisdom to withdraw from the labor awhile : I, accordingly, 
look toward my family as the place of rest. 

Fourth-day, 2d — 1 had a religious opportunity with cousin 
Jenkins and her family. Here Samuel Spencer left me, and 
returned home, and John Phillips, a worthy ancient Friend, 
took his place, and took me in his chair, and proceeded to my 
meeting at Springfield, about five miles. We had a pretty 
favored meeting. I sat long in silence, and then had a lively 
testimony to bear. On the approach of meeting, I felt such 
a weight on my mind as is not easily described, I wept in 
secret, soon after taking my seat. 01 none knoweth the 
travail of my poor mind, but the Lord alone; and blessed 
forever be his name, he is my supporter, and he favored me 
to relieve my mind in a good degree. 

The meeting over, the afternoon seemed somewhat pleas- 
ant, and, 1 hope. I felt thankful; but 1 fear not as much so 
as 1 ought. () Lord! instruct me in all things, and complete 
thy work in thy own time. ()! enable me to praise thee for 
all things. I have not felt conviction lor anv pari ol' my con- 
duct this day. 






160 JoiKNAL OF ClIAKLKS OsiJORN. [1816 

Fifth-day, 3d — Had meeting, to-day, at Darby. In the 
morning I walked alone, and felt my spirit exceedingly 
burthened. Soon after taking toy scat 1 felt the burthen to 
increase to such a degree, that I was somewhat alarmed, 
under a tear that I should not be able to sit meeting. After 
Bitting awhile in this condition, a few words were given me 
to utter, which gave me some relief. After which, three 
others spoke, all on the same subject; so that it appeared, 
what I had said was as a text for them. Near the close, I 
was enabled to communicate a little more. So the meeting 
ended, 1 trust, to pretty good satisfaction, and my mind felt 
some relieved. We dinecl at J. H.'s, and then rode into Phil- 
adelphia, to B. K.'s, and lodged. O! this has been a day of 
trial, but I am thankful for preservation through the course 
of it, so that I have not wounded my own feelings. In the 
evening, I visited Mary Naphtill, a Friend in the ministry, 
lately from England, and on a religious visit to this country. 
The visit was a satisfactory one. 

Sixth-day, 4th — No way opening to go forward in the 
appointment of meetings, I went on a social visit about six 
miles out of the city, and returned in the evening. I had 
some fears that I omitted some duty this day. O ! what need 
of care everywhere. I hope for mercy. 

Seventh-day, 5th — Had no meeting to-day. At two o'clock, 
in company with several Friends, I took passage in a steam- 
boat, for Burlington, New Jersey, twenty miles up the river 
Delaware. We arrived in a little more than three hours. I 
was kindly received by Friends of that place. I attended 
their meeting on First-day. It w r as middling large. I was 
exceedingly tried in my mind in the forepart, but was favored 
toward the close, in a short, but lively testimony. Also in 
their afternoon meeting, I had something to communicate. 

Second-day, 7th — I attended their Monthly meeting: this 
also was a good meeting. I had considerable to say in testi- 
mony therein. I also had some service in families during 
my stay in town. I was informed that fourteen ministers 
belonged to this meeting. Friends here, appeared to feel 
with, and for me in my travails, and exercises, and it was 
refreshing to my drooping mind to meet with such a spiritual 
cordial. 

Third-day, 8th — I returned, on board a steamboat, to the 
city: on arriving there I received letters which gave favor- 
able accounts of the health of my family, and of their getting 
started to Mount Pleasant, Ohio. 

Fourth-day, 9th — We left the city, and rode thirteen miles, 



1816] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 161 

to J. G.'s, in Newtown, and lodged. 1 have had some fears 
on my mind, lest the cause should suffer by me ; but I am 
not sensible it has since I left Philadelphia, to go to Bur- 
lington. I have now set my face to go to my family, and 
take some meetings in my way. 

Fifth-day, 10th — I had meeting, to-day, at Newtown, at 
three o'clock. Waiting the hour of meeting, I walked some 
alone, felt great poverty of spirit, wrote some, and then 
attended the meeting, which was pretty large for the place. 
I sat long in silence ; then had some openness in testimony, 
after which, I felt some relief of mind. O ! the burthens I 
have traveled under since my arrival at Philadelphia — who 
can tell % I suppose many of my dear friends, among whom 
I had traveled some years ago, looked on me in an unfavor- 
able point of view, because 1 had married my present wife, 
in their opinion, too soon after the decease of my former one, 
which was about thirteen months and a half. I lacked the 
help of their spirits : indeed, I had to labor under them ; and 
though some were disposed to unite with me in travail, yet 
it was a hard thing to be opposed in spirit by so many, in 
such a place as Philadelphia, and to be viewed with a jealous 
eye. O my soul! thou knowest the wormwood and gall 
which have fallen to thy lot. O Lord ! forgive those whose 
superstition led them to look on me in such an unfavorable 
point of view. O! thou knowest I have suffered, and I be- 
seech thee, enable me to bear what thou mayst see meet to 
lead me through. 

This day has passed away, and I am not sensible that I 
have done anything to wound my own conscience. I have 
been so exceedingly loaded with exercises and sorrow, that 
sometimes I feel fears that my mental faculties are somewhat 
impaired. O Lord! when will it be enough. O! save, or I 
perish forever. O ! make bare thy everlasting arm for me. 
If it is thy will I should go home, and hide from the world, 
be pleased, dearest Lord, to let me know it, and enable thy 
unworthy servant to thank and adore thy ever-worthy name. 

Sixth-day, 11th — I had meeting at Willistown, and though 
I had deep wading, yet it proved a favored time ; many minds 
were reached and tendered. After meeting, my mind felt in 
a good degree easy, and I conversed with more openness than 
usual during the evening, and retired to rest without feeling 
any sting for what had passed since 1 awoke in the morning. 
I thank thee, God! Not unto us, but unto thy name, give 
glory. 

Seventh-day, 12th — We had meeting at Goshen; it was 



102 Journal of Ohaeuss Oabork. [1816 

middling largo, still and solemn. My mind was exercised, 
and I found a few words to utter, which I did in the littleness, 
and felt thankful that I was willing to appear in the littleness. 
After winch, near the close oJ the meeting, 1 felt a motion to 
inform the people that I had nothing, at my own command, 
t<> preach to them. I attended to it, giving at the same time, 
some advice of a general nature, in a loving manner; and I 
had to believe the meeting ended to a degree of satisfaction. 
After meeting, 1 felt solemn — retired to a wood, and there 
awhile sat alone in meditation. Fall has come — the green- 
ness of summer is gradually changing into a more grave ap- 
pearance — I am away from my family, separated from all my 
near connections, and in a strange land. O Lord! support 
my poor little mind. I felt some fears that I had not been as 
careful as I ought to have been in conversation, but could not 
be certain that I had transgressed. 

First-day, 13th — This morning, I feel poor and weak in my 
mind, but a degree of solemnity pervades it. I look toward 
my family, and believe it is consistent with divine economy, 
for me to make an effort to go to them ere long. If I should 
have many more days to live, I feel a little hope that it may 
be right to continue with them. Lord, give us bread, and 
peace, if it be thy Mali, and hearts to be therewith content. I 
attended meeting at West Chester — it was pretty large — I 
was nearly silent. I informed them I had nothing, at my 
own command, to offer to the people, and in love bade them 
an affectionate farewell. We went to X. C, and here John 
Phillips left me and returned home. We parted in gospel 
h»ve, in which we had been together; and Samuel Fainter 
joined me, intending to convey me along in his carriage, a 
few days. This day passed away without bringing with it 
condemnation. O Lord! preserve me every clay in the nar- 
row way that leadeth to life. 

Second-day, 11th — This morning I felt much exercise of 
min 1 about returning to my family, and having only one 
meeting appointed, and that one to be to-day. at Bedford, 
and 1 having been much shut up in silence for some time, not 
having as much to communicate as was common for me, I 
was engaged in spirit before the Lord, and besought him in 
this manner: If it is thy will that I go to my family — if the 
time has come for me to set off, be pleased to give me a 
favored meeting this day. O! thou knowest how thy poor 
servant has suffered, even lately. And blessed forever be his 
great name, he was pleased to grant my request, for we had 
a glorious meeting. I was bowed in solemn prayer, and then 






1816] Journal of Charles Osborn. 163 

raised in testimony, in which I stood a considerable time — 
solemnity reigned, and many minds were reached: indeed, I 
thought truth reigned over all. The meeting was large, and 
I felt truly thankful for the favor, and was much confirmed 
in my prospect of going toward my family. After meeting, 
I dined at a Friend's near the meeting-house, and took a 
solemn leave of several Friends who were present, and set my 
face toward home. In company with Samuel Fainter, in his 
carriage, we rode ten miles, to J. L.'s, where we lodged. I 
spent the evening agreeably, and retiring to rest at a late 
hour, felt no condemnation for the transactions of the day. 

Third-day, 15th — Am pretty well this morning, and still 
in the mind it is right for me to go to my family. We pur- 
sued our journey in that direction twenty -five miles, and 
lodged at W. W.'s. In the evening, I felt quiet in mind, and 
a willingness to bear all things, for which favor I felt thank- 
ful. O! may this disposition continue. 

Fourth-day, 16th — We started early for Little York, where 
I intended to take a stage passage for Pittsburgh. On our 
way, I attended Friends' meeting at Columbia. It was a 
pretty good meeting, truth being in dominion. After meet- 
ing we took leave of Friends there, and went on to York, 
where we arrived a little after night, and lodged at a tavern, 
where the stage office was kept. 

Fifth-day, 17th — -Between three and four o'clock in the morn- 
ing, I took leave of Samuel Painter, got into the stage, and, 
this day, got fifty-five miles on my way, and lodged at a 
tavern, with the stage passengers, in Chambersburg. Now, 
I was without any Friend for companion, and among those, 
who mostly were not for bridling their tongues in the strictest 
manner; notwithstanding, I was favored with the company 
of an elderly man, a Baptist, who resided near Pittsburgh, 
and was returning there from Philadelphia. He was a moral 
man, and his company was agreeable to me, and mine ap- 
peared to be so to him. I now pursued my journey, as 
regular as the stage passed, and keeping pretty well, arrived 
in Pittsburgh, on Third-day, the 22d 3 in the afternoon. 
This was a disagreeable journey to me, as well as fatiguing 
and expensive. When I arrived at Pittsburgh, I went directly 
to J. L.'s, where 1 had been <>jkv before. Tney appeared glad 
to see me, and treated me kindly. 

Fourth-day, 23d — 1 am at J. L.'s., and understand the stage 
will leave here at two or three o'clock, for Wheeling, and I 
purpose going in it to the mouth of Short Creek, and then to 
get along as I can. 



164 JolKXAL OF Ghahles OBBOSk. [1816 

Although my mind has labored under many discourage- 
ments, since I first got into the stage, yet, blessed be the 
Lord, he has preserved me, so that I am not sensible of any 
transgression, in word or deed, on the way. O Lord! pre- 
serve me, and give me wisdom to direct my steps at all times, 
if consistent with thy will. 

I have, for a long time, felt much concern on account of 
my family, and fears lest evil should befall us in our movings. 
Lord! thou art our Preserver, then, I beseech thee, be mind- 
ful of thy cause, and of us. 

[It appears that he went directly on to Mount Holly, 
Ohio, where he found his family as anticipated. Here he 
resided for some time, and engaged in editing and publishing 
a paper, known by the name of the " Philanthropist." In 
the autumn of 1818, he visited the Western Quarters, be- 
longing to Ohio Yearly Meeting, no account of which has 
been preserved. In the forepart of the year 1819, he re- 
moved, with his family, and settled within the limits of New 
Garden Monthly meeting, Wayne county, Indiana. In the 
Eighth month of the same year, he was liberated to "pay a 
religious visit to Friends in the limits of Philadelphia, New 
York and Rhode Island Yearly Meetings:' 5 he, however, it 
appears, did not start on the journey till the third of the 
First month following, that is, of First month, 1820.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Visits Friends of Philadelphia, New York, and Ehode Island, or New 
England Yearly Meetings. 

[Leaving home on Second-day, the third of First month, 
he proceeded on with James Pegg, his companion, into the 
neighborhood of Paint, where he had the first meeting after 
starting, an account of which commences the Diary.] 

On Fourth-day we were at Paint, and on Fifth-day at 
Elk; the first pretty open and favored; the second trying, 
through the forepart, but, as I labored in the ability given, 
truth reigned in a good degree before the close, for which, 
and all other favors, I trust, I feel thankfulness in my heart 
to the great Master. 

We were at Waynesville on First-day, 9th, then at Center, 
Lyttle's Creek, Newberry, East Fork, Walnut Creek, and Dry 
Run; all of which were large and divinely favored, some 
of them eminently so; and on the 17th lodged at Abner 
Winder's. 

Third-day, 18th — We pursued our journey; the road being 
pretty good, but the weather cold. After traveling as far as 
could reasonably have been expected, we lodged at a tavern. 
Here we had the company of two Roman Catholic priests, as 
they are called. They appeared to be young men. One of 
them and myself soon fell into discourse about matters rela- 
tive to their church, and Christianity in general, but I did not 
find much satisfaction in the discourse, as he appeared much 
more ready to speak than to hear. He strongly asserted the 
infallibility of the church of Rome, and said lie thanked God 
he rested his salvation on her infallibility, but at the same 
time acknowledged he did not know that he was in favor with 
God, and said that no man could know whether the Lord 
loved, or hated him. When he failed to produce Scripture, 
to establish his position, which he thought to do, he said our 
Scripture was not as theirs was. When I brought into view 
some of the cruel persecutions which the church oi' Rome was 

charged with, as having inflicted on dissenters; and also some 

ats5) 



166 Journal of Chaeleb Osbobk, [1820 

of the horrors of t he Inquisition, for the purpose of founding 
a belief that it is possible, at least, that tne church he rested 
so much upon, might be degenerated, he denied the authen- 
ticity of the histories which contain such accounts, saying, 
they were written by those who Were enemies to the Mother 
Church, for the purpose of calumniating her, and cautioned 
us against believing them. He was very censorious on all 
but the Mother Church, as he called it, saying, they were no 
churches at all, and many other things, which I think not 
worth penning down. 

Fourth-day, 19th — We pursued our route, and fell in with 
our priests on the way. I had some more conversation with 
the same one, as we rode along; he seemed more moderate 
than he was the night before, said, he believed, I was sincere, 
and seemed to be willing to hope that some might be saved, 
wdio were not within the pale of the Roman church. We soon 
parted, and we saw them no more. 

We traveled on, and had meetings as follows : at Zanesville, 
Stillwater, Ridge, Fairfield, St. Clairsville, Short Creek, Con- 
cord, Mount Pleasant, and Smithfield, beside a number of 
religious opportunities in families, and small circles of Friends, 
in all of which, way was made for the performance of religious 
service, to the relief of my mind, and, I trust, to the satisfac- 
tion of Friends, and others who attended. 

Fourth-day, Second month 2d — After taking a tender leave 
of several dear friends, we left Smithfield, accompanied by 
two Friends, and shaped our course toward the Quarterly 
meeting at Westland, Pennsylvania. About noon, we reached 
the Ohio River, which was covered with ice, so that people 
passed over on it, but we found the river rising, and those on 
the bank expecting the ice to break up every hour. We hesi- 
tated some time before we ventured on it; at length the man 
who kept the ferry, thinking we might venture, kindly offered 
to ride my horse across, and after assisting us to get on the ice, 
by means of his boat, we crossed, and having got safe on 
shore, I felt thankful to our great Preserver. One of the 
Friends who came to see us across the river, now turned 
back; he and the kind ferryman hurrying, lest they should 
be involved in difficulty, by the breaking up of the ice, ere 
they should reach the desired shore. This clay, we traveled 
twenty-eight miles, and lodged at a house of entertainment. 

Fifth-day, 3d — We reached the house of a kind Friend, 
after riding the greater part of the day in rain and snow, and 
were kindly received, and comforted by their fireside. 

Sixth-day, 4th — I attended the meeting for Ministers and 



1820] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 167 

elders, at Westland. It was small, but I was comforted in it, 
and enabled to minister some satisfaction to some, if not all 
present. We were refreshed together, in the enjoyment of a 
portion of that love which is shed abroad by our heavenly 
Father. Praised be his name. 

Seventh-day, 5th — We attended the Quarterly meeting, in 
which I found openness to labor, and to set forth the neces- 
sity of depending on Christ, rather than human prudence, and, 
1 hope, it w r as not altogether in vain. Lord! enable me to 
rest, leaving all consequences to thee, after having done my 
duty. 

First-day, 6th — Attended the public meeting at Westland. 
It was large, many attending who were not members of our 
society. The "word of life was declared among them, on these 
words: " It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth 
nothing." Solemnity reigned, and, I hope, some good was 
done. " This is the Lord's doing, and marvelous in our eyes." 

After meeting, we went on and crossed the Monongahela 
River. It was thought to be dangerous, as the people were 
looking hourly for the breaking up of the ice. We got safe 
over, and now feel thankfulness in our hearts to our great 
Preserver. 

Second-day, 7th — Had an appointed meeting at Bedstone. 
The morning was very rainy, in consequence of which the 
meeting was not so large as otherwise it might have been. 
I labored in the ability afforded, both in testimony and sup- 
plication. 

I was somewhat indisposed with a cold I had felt increasing 
on me for several days, and as the streams in our way were 
raised by the rain which melted and broke up the great 
masses of ice which were in them, some discouragement to 
pursuing our journey directly were presented, and feeling 
some desire to attend Friends' meeting, when they might be 
pretty much alone, I gave up to wait until Fourth-day, which 
was their meeting day in course. This meeting we attended, 
and after deep wading, in silent exercise, I was enabled to 
minister to Friends, and, I hope, to the seed of life in them, 
to the encouragement of divers present, as it was to the relief 
of my own mind, in a good degree. From here we passed 
on, in company with some Friends, this afternoon, to the 
house of our aged friend William Dixon, near a small meet- 
ing called Sandy Hill, where we lodged; and though I was 
Still laboring under the effects of the cold 1 had taken, 1 was 
some, belter than 1 had been. I concluded we would attend 
their meeting on Fifth-day, without giving any notice to the 



168 Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. [1820 

people, but by some means the neighbors got to understand 
that I was to be there, ami came in BO that they nearly, if not 
Quite, filled all the seats in the house. I was disappointed, 
though not displeased, for we had a solemn and satisfactory 
meeting. Truth was declared in the authority thereof, and 
the divine witness, 1 trust, was reached in a number. After 
meeting, we rode several miles, facing a very severe storm of 
hail and snow, to the house of our friend A. Campbell, near 
Uniontown, where we dined, and dried our clothes, until 
nearly night; then went to Uniontown, to the house of a 
friendly man, whose wife had been brought up a member in 
our society; they received us kindly. At six o'clock, we met 
a mixed company of people in the Court-house, where, after 
inward waiting, and getting low to be with the seed of life, 
1 apprehended it to be my duty to speak to the people, and, 
notwithstanding it was a laborious time, I was of the opinion 
that life was increased, and thereby some good done. 

Sixth-day, 11th — We had a satisfactory religious opportu- 
nity in the family where we lodged, and then rode to Con- 
nellsville. The road was exceedingly muddy, w T hich rendered 
it tedious getting along. We arrived there in the afternoon, 
and went to the house of our friend, J. Lamb, who, with his 
family are members of our society. And as there were also 
some other members in town, there once having been a meet- 
ing here, I felt a desire to have the few collected together, 
and, accordingly, had it done at six o'clock in the evening. 
With them came some Methodists, one preacher, and a 
doctor, who was a class leader. After a long silence, 1 was 
raised in a searching testimony, in which they were press- 
ingly invited to live and walk, agreeably to the true faith 
which worketh by love, and purificth the heart; and the 
meeting ended solemnly. May the people profit by it. 

Seventh-day, 12th — We started to the settlement of Friends 
in Bedford county, Pennsylvania, known by the name of 
Dunning's Creek. The road w r as exceedingly rough, except 
that part of it which has been turnpiked. We crossed the 
Chestnut Ridge, Laurel Hill, and the Alleghany Mountains, 
the weather being pretty moderate, though a good deal of 
snow was on the ground all the way through the mountains. 
We reached the house of our kind friend, T. Penrose, on 
Second-day, the 14th, and were kindly received and refreshed 
under his hospitable roof. 

Third-day, 15th— It is a beautiful day, the sun shines, and 
it is warm, though there is a good deal of snow on the ground. 
This, to me, appears somewhat singular, as I have seldom, 






1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 169 

if ever, seen it so before. We rest and write, waiting for 
Monthly meeting, which will be to-morrow. 

Fourth-day, 16th — We attended the Monthly meeting at 
Dunning's Creek. It was a trying time to my mind. I feared 
it was a low time among them ; yet I labored among them 
in the ability received, but I mourned in secret. 

Fifth-day, 17th — In company with Thomas Penrose, jr., 
and John Blackburn, who were appointed to attend the Quar- 
terly meeting at Warrington, we started thither, in order to 
attend the meetings thereaway, and traveled as directly on as 
we well could, and arrived in the settlement of Friends, whose 
meeting is called Monallen, on Seventh-day, the 19th. 

First-day, 20th — I attended their meeting, where I was 
enabled to appear in a searching, and, I trust, a living testi- 
mony, to the relief of my own mind, and to the satisfaction 
of Friends. 

Second-day, 21st — At Warrington, we had a pretty open 
meeting, truth reigned in a good degree. 

Third-day, 22d — At Newberry we had another, nearly like 
that the day before. After this public meeting, was the Se- 
lect Preparative meeting. We attended it, to satisfaction. 

Fourth-day, 23d — I attended the meeting for Ministers and 
Elders at Huntington. This was not a time of abounding. 
James rested and wrote, while I went to meeting. 

This night, while I lay on my bed, all being still — 

" Nor eye, nor listening ear an object found," 

my mind was awfully exercised under the prospect and labor 
before me. My dear family too, in their limited circum- 
stances, were brought feelingly before me, and though I could 
not desire wealth for them, yet I desired that the Lord almighty 
would be graciously pleased to remember them and me for 
good, as I could appeal to him that, under a conviction of 
duty, I had undertaken this great and important journey. 

Fifth-day, 24th — We were at Monthly meeting at Hunting- 
ton. Many attended who were not members of our society. 
My mind was much exercised, and bowed in humble prostra- 
tion before God, under which I ardently desired preservation. 
I felt in an eminent degree, the importance of the great cause, 
and the awful responsibility resting upon me, its advocate: 
and waiting thus for some time, I felt an engagement to fall 
upon my knees, and vocally call upon the Lord, which 1 did. 
Soon after this service, 1 was raised in a searching and living 
testimony for the ever-blessed truth. Solemnity was felt to 
pervade, I believe, the minds of all present, and it was a day 
1G 



170 JoruNAL of Ohakles Osbokn. [1820 

I trust, not soon to be forgotten. Btay the truths which were 
declared, fasten as a nail in a sure place. This is thy doing, 
O lord I and it is marvelous iii my eyes. The glory and the 

praise all belong to thee. O! may I ever walk in humility 
before thee, watching and doing thy will. 

Sixth day, 25th — As we were waiting for Quarterly meet- 
ing, at the house of Joseph Ghrist, we had a religious oppor- 
tunity, some other Friends being with us. I hope, it was of 
some service. In the afternoon, we rode a few miles to our 
friend, Thomas McMellon's, near Warrington meeting-house. 

Seventh-day, 26th — 1 attended the Quarterly meeting of 
Ministers and Elders. In it I was concerned to bear a testi- 
mony to the necessity of depending on Christ, and of follow- 
ing his example, that by suffering with him we might also 
reign with him in glory. I hope, it was not altogether in 
vain. OLord! wilt thou be pleased to preserve me within 
the pavilion of thy love, so that I transgress not, and make 
what use thou pleasest of me, and bless the work in my hand, 
as seemeth right unto thee, for thine ow r n honor, and for the 
honor of thy blessed cause. O! I am as a little child, and 
know not how to come in or go out before this great people, 
therefore I crave wisdom of thee. 

First-day, 27th — The public meeting at Warrington was 
large, and much favored. I labored both in supplication and 
testimony — in supplication first. It was a searching and 
reaching time, and the power of the Lord was present to heal. 

Second-day, 28th — The Quarterly meeting for business 
came on. Many attended, so that it was larger than that on 
the preceding day. My way was opened in testimony. It 
also was a good meeting. Many, I believe, will have cause 
to remember these meetings while they live. Praised forever 
be the Lord for his mercies. Without him we can do nothing. 

Third-day, 29th — We rode to York, having an appoint- 
ment sent on before us, for meeting there to-morrow. 

Fourth-day, Third month 1st — We attended our meeting 
at York. It was small. It was a low time in the forepart of 
the meeting, but grew better toward the close, which afforded 
some encouragement. Alter meeting, we parted with some 
dear Friends, who felt near to us in the best sense, and rode 
on to Columbia. 

Fifth-day, 2d — Had meeting with the Friends of the place, 
and others, who were notified. It was a pretty good meeting. 
Truth appeared to be in dominion, at least, in a good degree. 
After meeting, we rode on toward Lampetter; the wind was 
high, and it was very cold. My feet suffered much. 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 171 

Sixth-day, 3d — At two o'clock, we met a considerable col- 
lection of Friends, and others, at Lampetter — it was a pretty 
good time. Friends received us and the testimony, very 
cordially, which was satisfactory and humbling to my poor 
mind. 

Seventh-day, 4th — We had, at Sadsbury, the largest meet- 
ing we had seen for several days past, consisting of several 
sorts of professors, and others. I was favored to sound the 
gospel trumpet among them, I apprehend, to the reaching of 
most minds present. May the effect thereof be to gather to 
the great Master. Glory to the Lord who giveth strength 
to the feeble. 

Lord ! the daily need I have to w r atch and keep near thee, 
and of thy preserving power, thou knowest. Let me follow 
thee whithersoever thou goest, and feel that thou art worthy 
to receive worship and praise. 

Leaving Sadsbury, we proceeded on our journey, and were 
at meetings at the following places : Fallowfield, Downings- 
town, Concord, West Chester Monthly meeting, School-house 
on what is called the Street road, Darby, Philadelphia, North- 
ern District, Quarterly meeting at Haddonfield, New Jersey, 
then to the city again, and were at Green street, and Twelfth 
street meetings, both in one day; then crossed into Jersey 
again, and had meetings at Chester, Westfield, and Eancocas. 
In some of the above meetings I was led in silent exercise, in 
others, had but few words to deliver, but in some others, 
my way was open to declare the gospel. My mind has been 
much exercised in inward, deep travail through them all, and, 
I hope, I have been honestly endeavoring to follow the lead- 
ings of the great Master. O! may 1 be devoted to him. 
Without him we can do nothing which will have a tendency 
to gather unto him. 

Fifth-day, 23d — We w r ere at Burlington meeting, which 
was pretty large. I labored therein, not according to the wis- 
dom of this world. After meeting, we had some service in 
several families. 

Sixth-day, 24th — We had an appointed meeting at Lower 
Mansfield. It was small, but few Friends living here. I 
hope I labored according to the ability received, but my mind 
did not feel that relief which on such occasions is desirable. 

1 may here remark, that the exercises and sufferings of my 
mind have, of late, been very great. 1 have frequently thought 
that the Lord has brought me into this land to sutler, file 

language of my mind has often been, o Lord! why hast thou 
brought me here? ()! surely, 1 am the least of all whom thou 



172 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1820 

hast sent amidst this pompous show of things, this worldly 
grandeur, this dignity and wisdom. ()! how is my poor little 
mind oppressed therewith. Lord I thou only knowest, and 
before thee I spread my cause, as nightly waking, my mind 
is lifted up to thee. In meditation and reflection, it occurs: 
" The trimming of the vain world would clothe the naked 
one." Our Zion suffers, her light and beauty are eclipsed, 
because of lordly dispositions, which wealth and opulence 
create and support. (Sometimes, weeping, 1 endeavor to re- 
cline on Him, who, in all the pomp and glory of this world, 
had not, and, I believe, has not where to lay his head. 

Pursuing our journey, we had meetings, as follows: at 
Bordentown, Trenton, fore and afternoon, IStonybrook, East- 
branch, Upper Freehold, and Chesterfield. In all these, I had 
some vocal exercise, and the Lord only knows what my mind 
has suffered. I have often declared to others, that the way 
to reign with Christ, is to suffer with him ; and now, O Lord ! 
what shall I say, but, give me patience to endure until my 
measure is filled, and the end come. 

Sixth-day, 31st — We had meeting at Mansfield. My way 
was opened, and ability afforded to declare the truth in the 
authority thereof. May it prove profitable to the people. 

Seventh-day, Fourth month 1st — We attended our meeting 
at Upper Springfield. It was a laborious, low time. I labored 
a little vocally, in the ability received. After meeting, at a 
Friend's house, with his family and some others, we had an 
open, searching opportunity. May it be of lasting benefit to 
them. 

First-day, 2d — We had meeting at Mount Pleasant. It was 
a low time, in the forepart, but toward the conclusion I was 
favored to relieve my mind, in a good degree, in a short, but 
searching testimony. 

It is now nearly night, and snow has been falling almost 
all day, and yet continues. 

Second-day, 3d — It is a cold morning. The foiling of snow, 
yesterday, ceased about the close of the day. We had meet- 
ing, to-day, at Mount Holly. It was pretty large, and a mixed 
company of people. It was not so favored as some others, 
yet 1 labored in the ministry, and believed I could not dis- 
charge, in silence, my duty, and I hope some good was done. 

Third-day, 4th — We had a pretty severe frost this morning, 
but, as the sun ascended, the (lay grew pleasant, and the snow 
wasted pretty fast, so that it is probable it will be nearly gone 
by night. Our meeting, to-day, was at Springfield, and 
pretty large for the place. It was a baptizing season. The 






1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 173 

gospel was declared with power, and my mind was relieved 
in a good degree. The Lord hath done this ; good is his will. 
O! clothe me with watchfulness, and preserve me in thy 
truth. 

We next had meeting at Yincent-town, and then at Upper 
Evesham, and on Sixth-day, 7th, were at Evesham Monthly 
meeting, and also had several opportunities in families, mostly 
having some vocal service for truth, which I believe, was ac- 
ceptable, though deep wading, in inward exercises, in getting 
to the pure seed, was experienced. 

Although I believe there is a remnant in this country who 
are honestly laboring in the best sense, yet I cannot but mourn 
in spirit, under an apprehension that the love of the world, in 
a great many, is destroying the vital essence of holiness in 
themselves, and greatly balking our precious testimonies — and 
this under the plea of having adopted an improved systematic 
form ; the cunning workings of the adversary, causing them 
to dream that they are advancing, w 7 hile they are falling away, 
and are exchanging the life and power, for wealth, respecta- 
bility, ease, and the friendship of this world. O sad exchange ! 

We were next at Easton, and then went back to Evesham 
again on First-day, where we had a large meeting, in which 
my way was pretty open in testimony for the truth, as it also 
was at Easton. 

On Second-day following, we were at Cropwell, Third-day 
at Haddonfield, Fourth-day at Newtown, and on Fifth-day at 
Newtown again at a meeting for our friends Mildred Ratcliff 
and companions. At all these, I had some openness in gos- 
pel labor. 

After the last, we crossed over into the city of Philadel- 
phia, in order to attend the Yearly Meeting, and on Sixth- 
day, I was at the Meeting for Sufferings, where I was a silent 
spectator. 

I feel a desire that I may be so preserved on the watch, 
that the great cause may not suffer by me in any way. O 
Lord! instruct me, and save me, if it be thy will. O! surely 
1 am the least of all whom thou hast sent on thy errand: O ! 
preserve me, for thy mercy's sake, thou knowest what an 
unworthy creature I am, and that my hope is in thy mercy. 

Seventh-day, 15th — 1 attended the Yearly Meeting of Min- 
isters and KMers, which was very large. I was silent. 

First-day, 10th — Meetings were held at the different meet- 
ing-houses in the city, at ten, and at lour o'clock. We 
attended both tore and afternoon meetings at Twelfth -street, 
it being nearest to our lodging. I was silent through the 



174 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

first, but in the afternoon I was raised in testimony, in which 
I was enabled to speak pretty closely, as I apprehended, to 
the states of many present. Solemnity pervaded the meeting 
in a good degree, I suppose I w T as on my feet about one 
hour. After meeting, before we had left the meeting-house 

Iard, an elder took me by the arm, and suggested to me that 
had spoken too long, saying that the life was wasted to a 
considerable degree, from off the meeting, before I concluded. 
He also mentioned to me that he thought I had used un- 
necessary repetition. While we were talking I observed 
another elder, not far from us, I called him, and after stating 
the matter to him, which I did with the help of my preceptor, 
I asked him to give his opinion freely, telling them I was 
prepared to hear, and as it was a matter of importance, I 
wished to proceed on safe ground respecting it; and said, I 
believe it right, before we undertake to correct anything as a 
fault, especially in ourselves, to know that it is one; and he 
plainly said that he had no such apprehensions ; so we parted. 

We attended the different sittings of the Yearly Meeting, 
in all which I was silent, except a very few words in one of 
them. Public meetings for worship were held in the meet- 
ing-houses in the city, on Fifth-day, at ten o'clock. We 
attended at Pine-street. In this meeting I was favored to 
relieve my mind in some degree, in a plain testimony. 

Sixth-day, 21st — The Yearly Meeting concluded. It was a 
time of mourning to me. It appeared very plain to me, and 
to many others, indeed the Yearly Meeting acknowledged it, 
that the society has gone into captivity. 

Seventh-day, 22d — We wrote letters home. I visited a 
woman in the consumption, w r ho appeared to me to be near 
her end; and just before sunset we left the city, and crossed 
over into Jersey to our friend John Ward's, who had kindly 
kept our horses during the Yearly Meeting. I left the city 
with a heavy heart — spiritually clothed in mourning. 

On First-day, 23d — We were at Woodbury. On Second- 
day, 24th, we had two meetings; the first at Upper Green- 
wich, the second at Woolwich. Third-day, 25th, we were at 
Pennsneck, and Fourth-day, 26th, I attended the Select Pre- 
parative meeting at Piles Grove. At all these, I found some- 
thing to do in the line of the ministry, and my mind has felt 
very different from what it did while I was in the city. I 
have felt a degree of encouragement administered, I trust, 
from the right source, for which I thank thee, O Lord ! the 
great and good giver. I think I can say with the Psalmist, 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 175 

"Jt is good for me that I have been afflicted." O Lord! 
preservation is only of thee, thou hast shown this to me. 

Fifth-day, 27th — We were at Files Grove Monthly meet- 
ing. Many, not of our society, attended the meeting for 
worship, and through the goodness of our holy head, it was 
a baptizing season. My way was opened, and 1 was raised 
in a living testimony for the ever -blessed truth. We could 
say, as at some other times, "This is the Lord's doing, and 
marvelous in our eyes. 

As we are passing about among Friends, at our lodgings, 
education is often the topic, and, of course, Friends' School at 
West Town is frequently brought into view. On inquiry, 
many Friends agree in stating that, in its effects, the views 
and expectations they had entertained in putting it in opera- 
tion have not been realized; and it is apparent to us, that a 
considerable portion of dissatisfaction has been produced by 
it in the minds of many Friends. They tell us that when the 
funds were raised to erect the building, subscriptions for vol- 
untary contributions were opened in each particular meeting, 
by order of the Yearly Meeting, and many arguments made 
use of to induce Friends to subscribe, and contributions were 
solicited and received from the poor, as well as the rich. We 
have been informed that poor girls who were working about, 
for a living, from house to house as they could get employ- 
ment, were solicited, and donations received from them, by 
those appointed by the meetings to collect in the above way ; 
and now the benefits of the institution are almost exclusively 
reaped by the rich, while the poor, in many neighborhoods, 
really suffer by its operations. The rich will send their chil- 
dren to this honorable seminary, and the poor of their neigh- 
borhoods find themselves unable to support schools without 
them as well as they were supported before. 

In order to induce Friends to contribute toward raising the 
institution, it was stated that it was intended to benefit the 
poor, and society in general; that there would be provision 
made for the reception of some poor children, and they taught 
gratis; and that those, both rich and poor, who would be 
caught there, when they should return to their respective 
neighborhoods, would bring with them a correct system of 
education, which, as teachers, they would generally diffuse 
through society. Bu1 it LS found that very tew poor, say not; 
more than two or three annually, are educated there: and 

though some who have received an education there, and re- 
turned home, have become teachers, vet that number is very 
small. They being mostly children of wealthy parents, are 



176 JOUBHAL OF ClIAKl.KS Osbobn. [1S20 

Dot disposed to stoop so Iowa- to become teachers of common 
country schools, but stations more lucrative, and more honor- 
able, are, in their view, more becoming the rank which their 
superior education entitles them to. Thus the poor have been, 
in establishing this institution, doing what is very often done, 
contributing to the emolument and aggrandizement of the 
rich, at their own expense. 

Sixth-day, 28th — We had a pretty favored meeting at Salem ; 
and after meeting had some service where we dined. Then 
proceeding on our way we called to see a black man who was 
poor, and as we apprehended, in the last stage of consump- 
tion, lie had a wife and two children. Their little dwelling 
had the appearance of neatness. There were with us three 
Friends, and we had a favored opportunity together. The 
poor man expressed his satisfaction in the visit, in language 
suited to the purpose. I hope it was some encouragement to 
the poor family, to find that some were disposed to visit them 
in their affliction. To visit the poor in their affliction is a 
greater virtue than to visit the rich, for the rich have many 
friends. 

Seventh-day, 29th — We had meeting at Alloway's Creek. 
The number of Friends belonging to this meeting is small, 
but a considerable number, not of our society, attended. After 
sitting in silence, I suppose, nearly an hour, I felt a little life 
to arise, and in it a motion to speak a few words, and stand- 
ing I bewail to utter, in what I thought a small bee-inning, 
and without an expectation of advancing, but as I proceeded 
with care in the littleness of the motion, the opening in- 
creased, and I was led into a considerable field of labor, in 
which the necessity of resignation was urged in the authority 
of truth; and, I believe, the power thereof was pretty gene- 
rally felt pervading the meeting. This is thy doing, O Lord ! 
and to thee the praise belongs. 

After meeting, we rode twelve miles, to the house of our 
friend, John Sheppard, near the place of our next meeting, in 
a village, called Greenwich. 

First-day, 30th — We attended our meeting at Greenwich, 
where I had some service for truth. From here we proceeded 
on our journey, and had meetings as follows: At Morris 
River, on Second-day, the first of Fifth month; on Third- 
day, at Great Meadows, near the Bay side; on Fourth-day, at 
Cape May. and on Fifth-day, we rode to Great Egg Harbor, 
nearly forty miles, and on Sixth-day, the fifth, had meeting 
there. 

At Morris River there is a little town, called Fort Eliza- 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 177 

beth: in this, is Friends' meeting-house. This was a place 
of suffering to me ; all the morning, before meeting, my mind 
was uncommonly oppressed, and continued so through a great 
part of the meeting. I suffered in silence ; however, near tho 
close of the meeting, my mind felt some relief, and 1 felt at 
liberty to make a few remarks to the people, respecting wor- 
ship and the ministry. Indeed, this is a hard travail to me. 
1 often feel my mind under an almost insupportable weight, 
and, I believe, the seed lies low in these parts, and is suffer- 
ing, and I cannot but think that servants have to suffer where 
the seed suffers. O Lord! to thee I look for support. 

Seventh-daj 1 -, 6th — We had an appointed meeting at the 
house of Daniel Lake, for the members of Egg Harbor. It 
was a pretty good meeting. Though there are but few Friends 
here, and, I apprehend, the seed lies low, yet some are well 
concerned. 

First-day, 7th — Had meeting at Galloway, near Leed's 
Point. It was small, there being bat few Friends belonging 
to it, and not many of the neighbors attending, because of a 
funeral not far off. It was attended with some openness. 

Second-day, 8th — We rode twenty-seven miles to the house 
of David Mapp, a man of color. He and his wife are respect- 
able members of our society. They are well settled, and are 
in the way of entertaining Friends traveling in truth's ser- 
vice. They have no children of their own, yet have several 
in family, children and laborers, all people of color, and who 
appear to be well ordered. Marks of industry and neatness 
appear in their affairs, which, with their kind attention to 
their friends, render their abode a comfortable stage for 
Friends to put up at, as they are passing through the parts. 

Third-day, 9th — We had meeting in a school and meeting- 
house, near David Mapp's. It was laborious in the forepart, 
yet it ended pretty well. 

Fourth-day, 10th — We had meeting at Bass River. It 
was a tendering time. 

Fifth-day, 11th — At nine o'clock, I attended a Select 
Preparative meeting at Little Egg Harbor. At eleven, the 
Monthly meeting commenced. Many, not members of our 
Society, ait ended the meeting for w r orship. It was open and 
impressive. 

Sixth-day, L2th — We were at Barncgatt. I was silent, 
except a few words toward the close of the meeting. 

Seventh-day, LSth — We rode thirty-six miles, to Squan- 
Iviini. Here we met M. R. and company. 

First-day, 14th — Were at Squanknm. It was to me a low 
17 



17S Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

time. M. R. had much to say, or did say much. I said but 
little. 

Second-day, 15th — We all attended an appointed meeting 
at Squan. I had deep wading in the forepart; at length, I 
found ability to stand in a little life, and laboring in it, it 
arose into dominion. It was, indeed, a tendering time; tears 
flowed freely from some. I thought "the shout of a king 
was heard in the camp." 

After this meeting, we left M. R. and company, and rode 
on to the county Poor-house, where we had a favored open 
meeting with the numerous subjects of this establishment. 
Some of them were tendered, even to tears. I hope this was 
a profitable visit to the visited poor. Considering the weak- 
ness of many of their capacities, it was an orderly meeting. 
The power of truth was felt to pervade the assembly in a 
much greater degree, than what I had sometimes felt in the 
assemblies of the rich and wise Rabbis of the people. I was 
made to remember the words of our Lord, Blessed are ye 
poor, for yours is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed be thy 
name, O Lord! for thou art yet mindful of the poor and 
needy. 

Third-day, 16th — It rained, and we rested at the house of 
John Hartshorn. His wife is a minister, and sister to Eliza- 
beth Hunt. They, with their sister Ann Hopkins, live here. 

Fourth-day, 17th — I attended the Quarterly meeting of 
Ministers and Elders at Shrewsbury, and had some service 
therein. 

Fifth-day, 18th — Sat the Quarterly meeting through in 
silence. I was somewhat indisposed with a cold. W. R. 
and M. R. had some service in said meeting. I hope my ex- 
ample of silence was in the orderings of best wisdom. 

Sixth-day, 19th — I attended the public meeting at Shrews- 
bury in silence. 

Seventh-clay, 20th — "We left the above-named place, and 
rode nearly forty miles, to the neighborhood of Plainfield, and 
on the next day were at meeting there. We have had wet 
weather for several days past, and this day, 21st, much rain 
fell. I think I have not seen the waters so raised for twelve 
months past, as at this time. 

Second-day 22d — We rode to Kingwood, and Third-day, 
had meeting there; and on Fourth-daj r , 24th, at Hard- 
wick. At each of these meetings I labored, I trust, in the 
ability afforded. 

Fifth-day, 25th — We had meeting at Randolph, and on 
Sixth-day at Rahway. Here we met with William Williams, 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 179 

and Jehiel Watson, bound for the Yearly Meeting at New 
York. This afternoon, we passed on to the same place. As 
we were crossing the North River, in the steamboat, some of 
the iron part of the machinery broke. The boat was about 
the middle of the river, and the tide running up, and the wind 
favorable, we floated slowly to the desired shore, but a con- 
siderable distance above the landing, to which the hands had 
to pull her with ropes. 

Seventh-day, 27th — I attended the Select Yearly Meeting. 
Here we met with our friends, Nathan Hunt, on his way to 
Europe, and William Forster, from England. The latter ar- 
rived in New York a few days back. 

First-day, 28th — We attended two meetings; the first on 
Pearl street, at ten o'clock, the second on Hester street, at four 
in the afternoon. I had some service for truth in both. 

Second-day, 29th — I was so unwell I did not go to meeting. 

Third-day, 30th — I was some better, and attended two sit- 
tings of the meeting. 

Fourth-day, 31st — I attended an adjournment of the Select 
Meeting at eight o'clock, and at ten a meeting for worship 
at Liberty street, and then a sitting of the Yearly Meeting, at 
four. At the meeting for worship, I had some service. 

Fifth-day, Sixth month 1st — I attended two sittings of the 
Yearly Meeting. 

Sixth-day, 2d — Attended a sitting of the Select, and one of 
the Yearly Meeting, which was the last. It has been a time of 
deep, silent travail, to my poor tried spirit. O ! what 1 have 
endured, none knows, save the Lord, and my own soul. I 
hope thy hand, O Lord! is in it for my good: praised be thy 
name. This evening, we rode ten miles, to T. W.'s. I being 
weak with my exercises and indisposition. 

Seventh-day, 3d — We rode into the neighborhood of Pur- 
chase meeting, to the house of a widow. In the afternoon, I 
walked alone in the orchard, prayed and wept. 

First-day, 4th — We attended meeting at Purchase. I 
labored in testimony and supplication, to some relief, and a 
degree of satisfaction. This afternoon, we passed on into the 
State of ( Connecticut, about sixteen miles. 

Second-day; 5th — We pursued our journey, forty-six miles. 

Third-day, 6th — We passed on about twenty-six miles fur- 
ther, into the neighborhood of a small meeting called West, 
Hartford, near the town of Hartford, which is situated on the 
bank of Connecticut River, about one hundred and twenty 
miles from New York city. We concluded to stay, and be at 
their meeting on the morrow. 



180 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1820 

Fourth-day, 7th — 1 continued bo feeble, that I feel some 
discouragement, as relates to travelling. Being nearly nine 
hundred miles from home, in a Btcange land, and possessing 
but a small portion of bodily ability, requires patience and 
resignation. Lord! thou only can give me these, therefore, 
to thee I look. At the hour appointed, 1 attended the meet* 
ing; sat long in silence; near the close, however, I felt free- 
dom to express a little, and some comfort. After meeting, we 
rode twenty miles. 

Fifth-day, 8th — "We pursued our journey. 

Sixth-day, 9th — Still journeying, we came to Providence, 
State of Rhode Island, and then falling in company with our 
kind friends, Moses Brown, and his son Obadiah Brown, and 
wife, who were on their way to the Yearly Meeting, we trav- 
eled with them on to the island, which is called Rhode Island, 
and from which the State probably derived its name. 

Seventh-day, 10th — I attended the Select Yearly Meeting 
at Portsmouth, which convened at nine o'clock, and also the 
Meeting for Sufferings in the afternoon, and had some service 
in both, which, I believe, was satisfactory. 

First-day, 11th — Were at two Public meetings at Ports- 
mouth, both large and pretty open. 

Second-day, 12th — We attended two sittings of the Yearly 
Meeting at Newport, eight miles from Portsmouth, and on 
the same island. 

Third-day, 13th — Attended a sitting of the Select meeting, 
and one of the Yearly Meeting for business. 

Fourth-clay, 14th — We attended two sittings of the Yearly 
Meeting, the last of which was the closing one. Caleb Mc- 
Comber, and Daniel Haviland, from New York, and Nicholas 
Brown, of Upper Canada, attended the Yearly Meeting. It 
was a pretty good one, for the most part, the weight and dig- 
nity of truth being preserved, and the business conducted 
with a good deal of harmony. 

Fifth-day, 15th — I attended a public meeting here, and 
was silent, though some others w T ere not. In the afternoon, 
we attended a meeting appointed for the colored people by 
C. McComber. I was silent; McC. spoke long. 

Sixth-day, 16th — Wrote home, and crossed the bay to Con- 
nanicut Island. 

Seventh-day, 17th — We had a pretty good meeting there, 
and returned to Ne wp ort. 

First-day, 18th — Were at two meetings in town, both of 
which were pretty open, and, I trust, profitable seasons. Thou, 
Lord ! only knowest the baptisms, and weight my mind has 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 181 

experienced in this part of the country, and thou, Lord! hast 
supported it; to thee all praise belongs. 

Second-day, 19th — We had an appointed meeting at Tiver- 
ton, at four o'clock in the afternoon. A number not of our 
society attended, and it was a profitable meeting. 

Third-day, 20th — We had another appointed meeting at 
Center, in the State of Massachusetts. It was also pretty 
large and solemn. 

Fourth-day, 21st — O! what a poor creature I am! how lia- 
ble to err in conversation, and wound my own best feelings. 
O ! when will the time come that I shall no more grieve the 
Holy Spirit, in any degree. O Lord ! thou knowest I desire 
entire sanctification ; but how weak I am, and no longer safe 
than while under the immediate control of thy saving power. 
We were at meeting at Newtown this day. I was awfully 
abased in my mind under a sense of my unworthiness, and 
through the mercy of the Lord, who hath respect to the hum- 
ble, it was a good meeting. Truth reigned, and my poor, 
drooping soul was again encouraged to trust in God's free, 
and by me, unmerited grace. 

Fifth-day, 22d — We were at Monthly meeting at New Bed- 
ford. My way was opened, in a pretty good degree, to labor, 
and, I hope, some good was done. Here, we met with our 
aged friend Daniel Haviland. 

Sixth-day, 23d — Were at the house of William Rotch, wait- 
ing for a passage to Nantucket, but both the packets employed 
in conveying passengers being out, we went to a meeting 
which was appointed for Daniel Haviland, about four miles 
off, at Acushnet. It was small. Daniel, and some women 
Friends who attended, delivered short testimonies. I was silent. 
It felt to me to be a low time. We returned to Bedford, to 
wait the arrival of one of the packets, in order to avail our- 
selves of the first opportunity to sail to Nantucket. 

Seventh-day, 24th — We attended another of Daniel's meet- 
ings, which was at Long Plain, about eight miles from New 
Bedford. I had some close service therein. After meeting 
at a Friend's house where we dined, we had an open oppor 
tunity. Then returned to New Bedford, and found one of the 
Nantucket packets, which belonged to Captain Swain, had 
arrived. 

First-day, 25th — The packet lying in harbor, to-day, and 
tnends navmg two meetings in course here, we stay, expect- 
ing to embark to-morrow morning. The meetings were nel 



&3 



ieiu 



one at ten o'clock in the morning, and the other at four in the 

afternoon, both of which were large and pretty solemn and 



182 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

satisfactory. My way was open, to a considerable degree, to 
labor among them. 

Second-day, 26th — At half-past five in the morning, we 
sailed on board the packet above-mentioned, had a favorable 
wind, and were six hours in reaching the Nantucket shore; 
a distance of sixty miles. I was made sick by the motion of 
the vessel, and felt very bad for about an hour. After get- 
ting on shore, we went to our kind friends, and my kinsfolk, 
llezekiah and Mary Barnard, whose kind attention to us was 
indeed refreshing. 

Third-day, 27th — Rested and wrote. I did not feel very 
well, and, therefore, believed a little rest might be proper. 

Fourth-day, 28th — We were at Monthly meeting in the 
Northern District, and the next day were at Nantucket Monthly 
meeting. 

On Sixth-day, I was at the Select Preparative meeting, for 
both Monthly meetings, held at the Nantucket-house. 

Seventh-day, Seventh month 1st — We had meeting at Scies- 
conset, eight miles from our lodgings in town. 

First-day, 2d — We attended the morning meeting at the 
School-house, and the afternoon meeting at the Nantucket- 
house. These were pretty large meetings. 

Second-day and Third-day, we rested; on Fourth-day, at- 
tended the Select Quarter; and on Fifth-day, the Quarterly 
meeting at the Southern-house. Beside the meeting men- 
tioned, w T e had, during our stay on the Island, divers religious 
opportunities in families, and in all, my way was pretty open, 
and, I think, it may be said that we had good service there; 
many Friends were brought near to us in the- truth. Praised 
be the name of the Lord! he hath hitherto helped us. 

Sixth-day, 7th — We left the Island, and on board the Maria, 
Captain Swain, sailed for New Bedford. We had a fine pas- 
sage of about seven hours : landed, and went to the house of 
our friend W. E. 

Seventh-day, 8th — We left New Bedford, and went to 
Smith's Neck; and on First-day we had meetings, first 
at Smith's Neck in the forenoon ; second at Aponaganset, at 
four o'clock. 

Second-day, 10th — We were at West Point, Third-day at 
Little Compton, and Fourth-day, 12th, at Troy, also called 
Fall River. At all these, my way was pretty open to declare 
the truth, though in general I had to experience deep wading 
and hard labor in the beginning. I trust the work has been 
performed through the help derived from the great Source. 
And O Lord ! be pleased to bless it, and preserve me accord- 



1820] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 183 

ing to thy wonted mercy, that the glory may be given to thy 
name. 

Fifth-day, 13th — We were at Somerset. It was a good 
open meeting; truth was in dominion. 

Sixth-day, 14th — We were at Berkley, and at an afternoon 
meeting held in a school-house, among people not of our 
society. At the last of these we had a solemn baptizing 
season. 

Seventh-day, 15th — Were at Taunton, in which I had deep 
wading and pretty close labor, but truth gained the victory : 
praised be the name of the Lord. 

First-day, 16th — We had two meetings; the first at Smith- 
field, which was a hard suffering time. The second, at Prov- 
idence; it was large, many, not. of our society, attending, 
and was a good meeting : truth's testimony was exalted to the 
praise and honor of the great name. O! blessed forever be 
that almighty arm, which hitherto hath helped us. 

Second-day, 17th — Rested and wrote, at the house of our 
kind friend, Obadiah Brown. James Pegg having, a few 
days ago, received a wound on one of his legs, and now hav- 
ing; a boil under one of his arms, is not in a condition for 
traveling. 

Third-day, 18th — I visited Friends' Boarding School — had 
meeting with teachers and scholars, and some openness to 
labor, and satisfaction prevailed. On the same evening, we 
had a refreshing opportunity at J. S.'s, where several were 
convened. 

Fourth-day, 19th — James is still stationary. In company 
with Obadiah Brown I rode ten miles, to a small meeting, 
called Scituate, and had a solemn open time ; after which, 
we returned again to his house. 

Fifth-day, 20th — James is in such a condition that he 
judges it most expedient to keep house, and thinking it best 
to be attending to the work before me, accordingly, Obadiah 
and myself came to the conclusion to proceed, and visit the 
meetings at no great distance, and return in some days to 
come. We set out in a chair, and rode eight miles, to Crans- 
ton, a small meeting, where we had a pretty open solemn 
time. Afternoon — 1 feel solemn, and my mind often turned 
to my family, and much solicitude for their preservation is 
experienced. () Lord! remember my dear wile and children 
for good. 

Sixth-day, 21st — We were at Coventry, and Arkwright 
factory; Seventh-day, at Old Warwick; First-day,al Green- 
wich and Wickford; Second-day, at South Kingston Monthly 



184 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

meeting; Third-day, at Select meeting at the same place, and 
at a public meeting in the afternoon; Fourth-day, at South 
Kingston, Western, and had meeting in the Court-house in 
the afternoon, at Little Rest; Fifth-day, were at Richmond; 
Sixth-day, had meeting at a school-house, and another in the 
afternoon at Hopkinton, and Seventh-day, 29th, rode about 
forty-five miles, to Providence, and found James Fegg pretty 
comfortable, having nearly recovered from the afflictions 
under which lie labored when we left him. All of the above 
meetings were times of considerable openness, in labor, (ex- 
cept that at Richmond, in which I had to travail in silent 
exercise, except the expression of a few sentences near the 
close, merely explanatory of our belief in regard to the min- 
istry, and silent worship); and divers of them were times of 
favor. O Lord ! I praise thee for all, for without thee, I am 
abundantly convinced w r e can do nothing. 

First-day, 30th- — We attended both the meetings of Friends 
in Providence, and had an appointed meeting, in their meet- 
ing-house^ in the evening. Here we met our dear friend 
Caleb McComber ; he had good service for truth in testimony, 
in the forenoon meeting. 1 was silent; but in the afternoon 
meetings, only one of which Caleb attended, I had pretty 
good service. 

I have reason to fear, that in these parts, some Friends 
have imbibed opinions which are deistical, to their own very 
great hurt, and to the great grief of the living, who are con- 
cerned to " contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. ? - 
Some, who it is believed, are contaminated with this dark 
doctrine, undertake to appear in public as ministers, which 
is cause of much painful exercise to the Churches, as they are 
a very difficult kind of people to deal with. The apostle Paul 
expressed himself, on a similar occasion, thus: I would that 
they were even cut off, who trouble you. 

Second-day, 31st — We rested at the house of our kind 
fi'iend Obadiah Brown, and I wrote home. The weather is 
very warm, and until a few days ago, has been very dry, in- 
somuch that vegetation seemed generally, over the country 
where 1 have been traveling, to suffer very much, and a great 
proportion of the grass and Indian corn almost parched; but 
as the rain has fallen plentifully, it will yet, I trust, very 
much revive. 

Third-day, Eighth month 1st — In company with some 
Friends of Providence, we went to Rhode Island, in order to 
attend the Quarterly meeting there. 






1820] Jouknal of Charles Osborn. 185 

Fourth-day, 2d — I attended the Select Quarter, and had 
good service therein. It was a baptizing time. 

Fifth-day, 3d — The Quarterly meeting was large. I had 
good service therein, and it was felt that solemnity reigned, 
although it was somewhat interrupted by the unsatisfactory 
appearance of one or more in public testimony. O! how 
necessary it is for ministers to get deep in their minds, and 
dwell with the seed, that they may, in the exercise of their 
gifts, administer life to the hearers. I am abundantly con- 
vinced that no other qualification, if this is lacking, can fit 
one to be a minister of the gospel. After meeting, we rode 
again to Providence, and lodged at Moses Brown's. He is 
in his eighty-second year, and appears to be green in the 
truth ; and very useful in society, retaining in an uncommon 
degree, both his bodily strength, and powers of mind. 

Sixth-day, 4th — In company with the committee of super- 
intendence, we visited Friends' Boarding School. 

Seventh-day, 5th — We left Providence and rode ten miles, 
to an appointed meeting at Cumberland, at four o'clock in 
the afternoon. In consequence of a funeral which took place 
near the meeting, a little after the time appointed, a number 
came in late, and though this seemed to interrupt a little, 
yet, through the goodness of our heavenly Master, we had a 
solemn time. 

First-day, 6th — We had a pretty large meeting at Woon- 
sockett, in which, after a long silence and deep wading, way 
opened for communication, and a living testimony w r as borne 
to the everlasting truth. To thee, O Lord! belongs the 
praise forever. Amen. 

Second-day, 7th — Had a large and favored meeting at Ux- 
bridge ; and the next day, had a small and laborious one at 
Northbridge, though some Friends expressed thankfulness for 
the opportunity, as being a favored one. O! what a poor 
creature am I, and what need have I to feel my own feet 
and standing to be upon the Rock. This standing only is 
sure. 

Fourth-day, 9th — 1 was at the Select Quarterly meeting at 
Bolton. It was small, and I was silent. It was but a dull 
time to me, yet I was favored to keep pretty quiet in my 
mind. 

Fifth-day, 10th — We attended the Quarterly meeting. The 
public, or forepart of the meeting, was large, there being a 
number present who were not members of OUT society, and 
were quiet and attentive, while I labored in the ability 

afforded: solemnity was in a good degree felt to prevail. 



186 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

Sixth-day, 11th — We rode forty miles, to the house of Mi- 
cajah Collins, in Lynn. 

Seventh-day, 12th — It is very warm, and has been for a 
long time. It is said to be a very warm summer. It is now 
seasonable for vegetation, though it has been very dry. Crops 
of Indian corn appear promising. 

First-day, loth — We were at two public meetings, each 
pretty large; the first at Lynn, at the tenth hour; the second 
at Salem, six miles from Lynn, at six o'clock. I trust, both 
these were owned with a degree of divine life, the last, espe- 
cially, was a precious solemn time, in which the testimony 
of truth was exalted. Praised forever be the name of the 
Lord, without whom we can do nothing. 

Second-day, 14th — Feeling myself in a feeble state of 
health, I concluded to rest, and we were kindly cared for by 
our dear friends Abijah and Mary Chan, at whose house we 
lodged while in Salem. Salem is considered as the second 
town in Massachusetts. 

Third-day, 15th — We are still in Salem — went to see some 
Friends by the name of Osborn. 

Fourth-day, 16th — Rode to Lynn, and attended the Select 
Quarterly meeting there, and on the next day attended the 
Quarterly meeting, which was large. In both these meet- 
ings, I had much exercise, and in the ministry, according to 
the ability received, I trust, I labored. Still feeble, I rode 
back again to Salem. 

Sixth-day, 18th — We traveled twenty -two miles toward the 
place of our next meeting. I am still weakly, and somewhat 
discouraged under the present prospect; being over one 
thousand miles from home and not enjoying good health. 
Often do I look toward home, but can feel no liberty to turn 
that way yet. I endeavor to be resigned to the divine will. 
But without thy help, O Lord ! this is impossible. 

Seventh-day, 19th — We had a small meeting at Amesbury. 
Some openness for communication, and some satisfaction, 
attended. 

First-day, 20th — Had another small meeting at Seabrook. 
I was silent, except a few explanatory observations, near the 
close. 

Second-day, 21st — We traveled twenty-two miles. This 
day I am forty-live years old — have witnessed many trials, 
committed many transgressions, been partaker of much sor- 
row, and have also received many flavors, and^ been enabled 
to rejoice in the Lord my God. Trials and sorrows, times of 
favor and rejoicing, all. no doubt, have been intended for my 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 187 

good ; but O ! what a poor progress 1 have made in the best 
sense. 1 abhor myself, and repent of my folly spiritually, 
"in dust and ashes:" meanwhile, O Lord! I look to thee, 
love thee, and hope for thy mercy, and desire to renew cove- 
nant with thee; and with thy help, be more faithful for the 
time to come. O Lord! wilt thou be pleased to direct my 
steps, so that the remainder of my time may not be marked 
with transgression, and that the glory may redound to thy 
most excellent name, and let all within me bow, and in truth 
say, Amen. Salvation is of the Lamb. 

Third-day, 22d — We had meeting at Dover. It was pretty 
satisfactory. On Fourth-day, attended Dover Select Quarter, 
held at Berwick, in Maine ; and though it appeared to be a 
low time among them, yet near the close we were favored 
with a little help, and parted under a sense thereof. 

Fifth-day, 24th — Were at Quarterly meeting at the same 
place, which was large and favored. 

[Here again, a portion of the journal appears to be lost. 
The account leaves him at Berwick on the 24th of Eighth 
month, and presents him again at Chester, without giving 
the date. After he had attended meeting at fourteen different 
places, including the Select Quarterly meeting at Purchase, 
we find him at the Quarterly meeting there, on the first of 
Eleventh month; thus there is probably a loss of the account, 
in this place, for something like one month and twenty-one 
days.] 

From this time till the last of the month, we pursued our 
journey, and had meetings at the following places, viz: Ches- 
ter, Queensbury, Saratoga, Half-moon, Troy, Albany, Coey- 
mans, Athens, Hudson, Little Nine-partners, Stanford, Creek, 
Nine-partners, and the Select Quarterly meeting at Purchase, 
about thirty miles from New York city. In this route we 
came upon the head -waters of the great Hudson, or, as it is 
often called, the North River, and traveled down it, some- 
times on one side of it, and sometimes on the other. It, 
indeed, was a laborious journey, and so in a two-fold sense, 
for as the country, on its surface, through which we passed, 
is rough and uneven — so were the exercises and labor of my 
poor mind. Deep baptisms were given nie to experience, I be- 
lieve; I may say, daily. A number of the meetings were poor, 
discouraging times; yet, some others were heavenly seasons. 
\\Y in -twit li a number of dear, exercised Friends, who, doubt* 
less, were honestly endeavoring to do the Master's will; also, 

with too many whose chief good, it is to be feared, is this world. 
Bigotry appeared in some, lukewarnmess in others; and 



188 Joiknal op CfiABLEfl Obborn. [1820 

because of those tilings, the ways of our Zion <lo mourn- and 
no marvel if the ministers who travel to visit the pure seea, are 
led into suffering ami mourning. But with thankfulness we 

say: " Hitherto the Lord hath helped us:" glory to his ever- 
adorable name. Nut unto us, but unto thy name, O Lord! 
give glory. 

Fourth-day. Eleventh month 1st — We attended the Quar- 
terly meeting at Purchase. It was a pretty favored meeting. 
I was enabled measurably to relieve my deeply suffering mind. 
The weight of my exercise, in the beginning of this meeting, 
seemed almost insupportable. I was not without fears, lest I 
should bring dishonor to the cause, by not being able to sit 
in a manner becoming one in my station. O! how good the 
Lord is! His mercy is over all his works, and the extent 
thereof no man can fathom. 

Fifth-day, 2d — Attended the public meeting for worship at 
the same place, in the forepart of which my poor, laboring, 
or, if I may so term it, deeply baptized mind, again felt about 
as it had done the preceding day. After a time of silence, I, 
in much fear, and under the weight of the cross, with an 
opening or impression to speak, stood on my feet. I had not 
proceeded far, when there came a sprinkle of rain, which 
started so many young men to take care of their saddles, or 
other riding accommodations, that, with the interruption pro- 
duced by the occasion, I was almost overcome with embarrass- 
ment, and was near giving over, and taking my seat — but did 
not. They returned in a short time, and I continued speak- 
ing, and toward the conclusion the testimony prevailed. 
After taking my seat a short time, my mind was led to sup- 
plicate the throne of grace, and the meeting solemnly closed. 
OLord! thou hast again delivered my poor mind: glory to 
thy name. 

O! what a pity it is! that a would-be polite and civilized 
people, should declare, by their conduct, that they regard the 
safedveeping of their saddles more than they do the welfare 
of their never-dying souls! I was grieved, but said nothing 
to them on account of the disturbance they made. 

Sixth-day, 3d — We had a small meeting at Mamaroneck, 
tod 1 was silent, except a few words. Two women Friends 
had some good service. 

Seventh-day, 4th — We had another small meeting at West- 
chester, in which I was nearly silent. Here, I felt so unwell 
with influenza, which had been increasing on me for several 
days, that having returned to the house of our kind friends, 






1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 189 

T. and E. H. Walker, I kept within doors the two following 
days. 

Third-day, 7th — Having recovered a little, I rode into the 
city, New York, and the next day attended Pearl street meet- 
ing there. I was not able to say anything therein, but was 
much stripped and. cast down in my mind. 

Fifth-day, 9th — We were at Liberty street meeting, in which 
I was silent. Sixth and Seventh days we staid in the city. 

First-day, 12th — We attended two meetings, as they came 
in course ; Hester street in the morning, and Pearl street in 
the afternoon; both were pretty open, good meetings. 

Second-day, 13th — We crossed over to Long Island, and 
on the next day had an appointed meeting at Flushing. On 
Fourth-day, were at Monthly meeting at Westbury. On 
Fifth-day, at Monthly meeting at Jericho. On Sixth-day, had 
an appointed meeting at Bethphage. On Seventh-day had 
another at Jerusalem. On First-day, were at Matinecock, 
and on Second-day, 20th, at Cowneck. At all these meet- 
ings my way was open in degree to labor in the ministry, 
though not without much exercise and travail of spirit. 

Third-day, 21st — We returned to the city ; and on Fourth- 
day attended Pearl street meeting ; and on Fifth-day, that at 
Hester street. 

Sixth-day, 24th — Feeling easy to leave the city, we rode 
directly toward Pennsylvania, through New Jersey, and 
reached Falls meeting on First-day. It was a satisfactory 
opportunity ; the power of truth being felt to own the meet- 
ing. All the praise be given to the great Head of the church. 

Second-day, 27th — We had an appointed meeting at Make- 
field, which was pretty large. In the forepart, my mind was 
exceedingly cast down under discouragements ; and, as I was 
thinking it nearly time to conclude the meeting, I felt a little 
life to arise, in which I believed it right to inform the meeting 
that 1 had nothing at my own command to deliver to the peo- 
ple, which I did ; but, after so doing, I felt no liberty to sit 
down; and as I stood uttering that which was given me, 
truth arose into dominion, and the meeting ended well. 
Praised be the name of the Lord for all his mercies. 

Third-day, 28th — We had an appointed meeting at New- 
town, and through the condescension of the great Head of the 
church, a refreshing season it was; truth was in dominion. 

Fourth-day, 29th — I attended the Select Quarterly mooting 
at Middletown, for Berks county, and sat it through in 
Bllence, and poverty of spirit. 

Fifth-day, 30th — The Quarterly meeting was largo, and 



190 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1820 

therein it pleased the great Master to string my bow, and 
stand by me ; and glory to his name, the word of life was 
proclaimed, and the testimony of truth set over all. O my 
soul! forever lie low before Him whose right it is to reign. 

Sixth-day, Twelfth month 1st — We spent most of the day 
in Middletown, visiting some Friends; had two religious op- 
portunities. Late in the afternoon we left the place, and rode 
to Byberry ; and the next day rested, and wrote home. 

First-day, 3d — We had a large and highly favored meeting 
at Byberry ; and on Second-day we had a pretty good meet- 
ing at Horseham. On Third-day we had meeting at Gwy- 
nedd, and on Fourth-day at Upper Dublin. On Fifth-day, 
7th, we had a pretty large meeting at Plymouth, and favored 
in a good degree; and Sixth-day we had meeting at German- 
town: this was not large. The testimony of truth went forth 
in a pretty close, searching manner, and was in dominion. 
I hope the seed in this place was visited, and a crumb, at 
least, from the heavenly Master's table handed to the hungry 
souls present. Blessed forever be his name who is still mind- 
ful of the poor and needy. 

Seventh-day, 9th — We had an appointed meeting at two 
o'clock, at Abington. It was a blessed meeting ; truth reigned 
over all, to the honor of the great Head of the Church, who is 
forever worthy of all praise, glory, honor, and adoration. 

First-day, 10th — We had a pretty large and satisfactory 
meeting at Frankford; after which, we rode into Philadel- 
phia, where we received letters from home. Second-day, we 
staid in the city, and paid some social visits to our friends. 

Third-day, 12th — We attended the meeting for the North- 
ern district. I sat, and heard a number of testimonies, till 
near the close of the meeting, when I found the way open to 
appear in a short one, and life was increased under it. This 
day Amos Peasley and Samuel Craft from New Jersey, met 
us, being bound on a religious visit to Ohio and Indiana, and 
we being about to leave the city for home, the prospect of 
having their company over the mountains was agreeable. 

Fourth-day, 13th — We all staid in the city, making some 
preparations for our journey, and attended the meeting on 
Twelfth-street. Amos appeared in an acceptable testimony, 
after which, I was led into a short, but feeling salutation to 
the poor and needy ones. It was a precious season with the 
precious few. May the Lord almighty hold them in his hand 
forever. 

Fifth-day, 14th — Now feeling my mind pretty easy to leave 



1820] Journal of Charles Osborn. 191 

the city, we took an affectionate leave of several dear friends, 
and rode twenty -two miles, and lodged at S. P.'s. 

Sixth-day, 15th — It rained, and Amos' horse appeared to 
be in poor plight for the journey, being poor, and having his 
back hurt with the saddle, and had to be exchanged for 
another. This day was taken up in endeavoring to bring 
about the exchange, and traveling eight miles. Patience is 
still necessary. 

Seventh-day, 16th — We pursued our journey, and from day 
to day made traveling our business, without making much 
tarry anywhere ; however, we attended meetings as we came 
near them, as they came in course. Amos and companion 
left us some time before we got to Red Stone, they being in a 
hurry to reach Friends' settlements in Ohio. We went on 
toward home, where I arrived on the eleventh of First month, 
1821, having been absent one year and fifteen days. 

[By a division of New Garden Monthly meeting he became 
a member of Springfield, in Second month, 1820. In Twelfth 
month, 1821, he obtained a minute to visit the meetings con- 
stituting Whitewater Quarterly meeting. He performed the 
visit, and returned the minute in Fourth month, 1822, In 
the Seventh month of this year, he was liberated "to visit 
the families" belonging to his own Monthly meeting; "also 
to appoint some meetings in remote places within its limits." 
An account of the performance of this visit w r as given to the 
meeting in Seventh month, 1823. 

On the 14th of Fourth month, 1824, he obtained the con- 
currence of his Monthly meeting to pay "a religious visit to 
Friends and others, as truth might open the way, within the 
limits of North Carolina Yearly Meeting, and also to some 
parts of Virginia and Ohio Yearly Meetings." 

It appears that he left Richmond on Second-day, the 26th 
of Seventh month following, in order to perform the above- 
named visit, and rode to Isaac Ballenger's, near Westfield, 
where, on the next day, he had meeting, at which time the 
journal of the visit, as far as preserved, commences and is as 
follows.] 






CHAPTER IX. 

Visits Friends within the limits of North Carolina Yearly Meeting, etc. 

Third-day, 27th — At ten o'clock we had a pretty fall meet- 
ing at Westfield, and though it seemed hard in the forepart, 
yet toward the close it was favored, and the witness was 
reached in many minds, by truth's testimony which I was 
enabled to bear. After meeting it rained, and we w r ere de- 
tained a few hours, but in the evening we went to Isaac 
Gause's, in the neighborhood of Elk, where we lodged. 

Fourth-day, 28th — We had a full meeting at Elk, at four 
o'clock, P. M., in which truth's testimony went forth freely. 
It was a solemn meeting, I hope, not soon to be forgotten by 
those w T ho were present. After meeting, we went to Jona- 
than Roberts', and lodged. 

Fifth-day, 29th — We traveled thirty -five miles, to Cincin- 
nati, and lodged at the house of our friend Ephraim Morgan. 

Sixth-day, 30th — We had meeting in Friends' meeting- 
house in the city — I hope, to a degree of satisfaction. After 
meeting, we crossed the river, and rode eleven miles into 
Kentucky, and lodged at a tavern. We are now fairly on our 
journey. This evening I felt my mind much exercised. We 
are now in a land of slavery, and distress must be felt. 

From here we pursued our journey, and arrived at George- 
town in the afternoon on First-day, and appointed a meeting 
in the Methodist meeting-house, at four o'clock, the Court- 
house not being to be had because of the approaching elec- 
tion, which was to commence next day, and last three days 
throughout the State. A considerable number of the towns 
people came to the meeting, and behaved civilly. They are 
great strangers to silent worship. I labored in the ability 
afforded, and recommended unto them silent waiting on God; 
and though I did not feel that relief of mind which is desir- 
able, yet I was not without a hope that some good was done. 
The people's minds being now agitated with political consid- 
erations, we felt easy to pursue our route without attempting 
to have meetings as we passed through the old settlements, 
and so we traveled on, through some difficulties; the weather 



1824] Journal of Charles Osborn. 193 

being very warm increased the fatigue of traveling. "We 
were treated civilly by the Kentuckians, as we passed through 
the country. 

On Seventh-day evening, the 7th of Eighth month, we 
arrived at B. Macy's, on Lost Creek, Tennessee, and were 
kindly received, being glad to be among our friends again. 

In Tennessee, I visited all the meetings of Friends, viz : 
Lost Creek, Newberry, Valley, Quarterly meeting at Lost 
Creek, Lick Creek, the Monthly meeting at Newhope, West- 
land and Limestone. While in Tennessee I attended the 
convention of the Manumission Society, and was gratified to 
find able advocates for the cause of suffering humanity. May 
they stand firm to the cause which they have espoused, and 
may their labors be blessed with success. 

From Limestone we passed on toward North Carolina. On 
our way we had a meeting at M. Pierce's, in Virginia. It 
was not large, but a good meeting. Truth's testimony was 
exalted, and, I believe, the people felt that it was precious. 

From here we passed directly on to Chestnut Creek, where a 
few Friends live, and had a public meeting in their meeting- 
house; it was to pretty good satisfaction. We then rode to 
Westfield, North Carolina, and had an appointed meeting 
there. From there we rode to Deep Creek; and on Seventh- 
day, the 4th of Ninth month, attended the Monthly meeting 
at that place. I labored in the ability afforded, and have 
reason to believe it was acceptable. O Lord ! thou hast hith- 
erto helped us, for which we feel bowed in humility. May it 
please thee to continue to help us, for without thee we cannot 
do thy work. 

First-day, 5th — We attended a public meeting at Deep 
Creek. A number were present who were not members of 
our society. After a time of silence, I was enabled to declare 
the truth among them, to the relief of my own mind, and, I 
trust, to the reaching of the witness in many, if not all, 
present: for which favor I thank him from whom all my 
lid p must come. 

Second-day, 6th — We had an appointed meeting at a 
school-house, where a few Friends live, but have no meeting, 
A number attended, and we held our meeting under the trees. 
It was :i solemn time, and, I hope, the great Master's cause 
was exalted: the praise all belongs to him. 

Third-day, 7th — We had another appointed meeting at 

Swan Creek, where formerly Friends held a meeting. There 

are now but about two families of Friends remaining in the 

neighborhood. The day being rainy, the meeting was not 

18 



191 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1824 

Urge, I was led to press upon the people the necessity of 
preparing for the work! to come; and from the solemn im- 
pression which appeared to be made on their minds, I had 
hope, at least, that some good was done. 

Fourth-day, 8th — We had an appointment for meeting in 
Friend's meeting-house at Hunting Creek. A number came, 
not of our society, Baptists, etc. In this meeting, after a 
time of baptizing silence, I was raised in a living testimony 
for the truth, which, I hope, will not soon, if ever, be forgotten 
by some who were present. After meeting, we went twelve 
miles, to J. Bond's, where we lodged. 

Fifth-day, 9th — We had meeting at Forbush Creek, about 
six miles east of John Bond's, where Friends have a small 
meeting. Notice having been given, a number attended, not 
of our society, mostly Baptists. I was led to labor both in 
testimony and supplication, pressing upon the people the 
substance of religion. The meeting closed under a good 
degree of that solemn covering which is the crown of our 
religious assemblies. O Lord! we thank thee for all. Be 
pleased to continue to afford unto us thy blessed help. 

Sixth-day, 10th — It rained nearly all day, and I being 
somewhat unwell, we deemed it inexpedient to travel, and 
therefore staid at the Friend's house where we had taken up. 

Seventh-day, 11th- — It rained but little to-day, and we rode 
nearly forty miles, crossed the Yuakin River at the Shallow- 
ford, and went to the house of our friend William Bowman, a 
blind man, where we were kindly received, he and his family 
being very attentive to us. 

First-clay, 12th — We were at meeting in Friends' meeting- 
house at Muddy Creek, where Union Monthly meeting is 
now held. The meeting was but small. I labored in the 
ability afforded, in supplication and testimony. After meet- 
ing, it rained, and we continued at our friend's house. 

From here we proceeded on, and had meetings as follows, 
viz: at Blue's Creek and Dover, and were at the Quarterly 
meeting at New Garden, then at Newberry, and next at 
Hopewell, then at Now Garden again; then at Sherbourn, 
Concord, Center, New Salem and Providence. Some of 
these meetings were laborious ones, and some were highly 
favored; the testimony being, through the goodness of the 
great Master, set over all, to the praise of his own blessed 
name. 

John Smith having been, since we came over the moun- 
tains, at times afflicted with the phthisic, it was thought best 
by us both, for him to rest awhile, accordingly we parted at 









1824] Jouknal of Charles Osborn. 195 

New Salem; he went to the settlement where he had for- 
merly resided, and I pursued my prospect, in company with 
John Hodson of Center. 

The next meetings we had, were at New Hopewell, Cane 
Creek, Spring, Eno, Southfork, and the Monthly meeting at 
Kocky Kiver, which was on Seventh-day. We attended the 
meeting on First-day at the same place, which w^as large, 
and painful in the forepart, but in the latter, truth gained a 
signal victory under its testimony, which was set over all, to 
the praise of the great Master. 

From Rocky Kiver we proceeded on, and had meetings at 
Ridge, Holly Spring, Bethel, Uhwary, Back Creek, and at a 
meeting place where a small meeting is held called Hin- 
shaw's meeting. It was a laborious travail indeed, through 
these meetings, but with thankfulness I have to acknowledge, 
that the helping arm of Israel's Shepherd, was, at times, 
made bare for our assistance and support. 

At Uhwary, we met with John Smith ; he was still afflicted ; 
his complaint had not abated. We began to believe it would 
be best for him to endeavor to return home. His disorder 
was worse at night; in the day he was able to travel. 

First-day, Tenth month 10th — We had a large meeting at 
Marlborough, and though it was a hard one, yet, I believe, 
the truth was declared in the authority thereof, and a consid- 
erable degree of tenderness appeared in some. 

Second-day, 11th — We rested at N . Hunt's. 1 felt refreshed 
in being with him and family. 

Third-day, 12th — We had a middling large meeting for the 
place, at Kennet, which I believe ended well. 

Fourth-day, 13th — I was at the Select Quarterly meeting 
at Deep River, and here met with William Forster and John 
Paul, to my satisfaction. We spent the evening together at 
John Stuart's, agreeably. 

Fifth-day, 14th — We were at the Quarterly meeting. I 
had a laborious time, and obtained some relief of mind. 
Wm. F. was quite silent. 

Sixth-day, 15th — Had no meeting to-day. Arrangements 
having been made for John Smith to go home, and lie intend- 
ing to start shortly, we parted in much love, as we had trav- 
eled together in unity and sympathy for each other. 

Seventh-day, 16th — I had a frying meeting at Jamestown: 
however, by keeping low with the suffering seed, 1 was favored 
to labor in testimony, in a plain, simple manner, which 
afforded some relief to my mind. Here N. Hunt met me, 
with whom I went home. 






196 Journal of Ciiakles Osboiin. [1824 

First-day, 17th — I had a large and open meeting at Spring- 
field, in which truth was largely declared. N. Hunt, near 
the close, appeared in supplication, and the meeting ended in 
a solemn manner. 

Second-day, 18th — In company with N. Hunt and P. 
Dicks, 1 went on to Fine Woods. We had a middling full 
meeting for the place — a mixed people as to profession. Here 
I was favored to bear testimony to the truth ; and dear Na- 
than followed me in a lively manner, much to my satisfaction. 
Alter this, N. H. left me and returned home. 1 w<ent on with 
P. Dicks, intending to go to his house, in order to rest a few 
days with him, and at D. Clark's. I had been some unwell 
for two days past, and on our way I was taken worse ; how- 
ever, I traveled on and got to P. D.'s, on Third-clay, in the 
afternoon, and staid there that night, and till the next even- 
ing; and then went to D. Clark's, where I was, through 
increasing indisposition, pretty much confined for about a 
week. They showed me much kindness and attention. 

Fourth-day, 27th — Having recovered a little I got out to 
their little meeting, called Hinshaw's meeting, and had a 
little service in testimony — it was a low time. 

Fifth-day, 28th — I attended Salem meeting, and was ena- 
bled to bear a living and impressive testimony among them ; 
and, I hope, good was done. Praised be the name of the 
Lord. 

From here, I went a few miles into the settlement of Cen- 
ter, still feeling unwell and weakly. I staid in the neighbor- 
hood until First-day, and attended their meeting. I was raised 
among them in a close and impressive testimony, and, I trust, 
the witness was reached in some. In the afternoon I had an. 
appointed meeting at the same place, for the youth, but as it 
rained and snowed about the time the meeting was gathering, 
some were prevented from attending ; however, most of the 
youth convened, and it was a pretty good meeting. I was 
led in a feeling manner to speak on the parable of the ten 
virgins. It was a tendering season — I hope, not soon to be 
forgotten by the dear youth who were present. 

1 still continue unwell, and now am more so than for a few 
days past. I spent until Fourth-day the 3d of eleventh month 
in going about among my friends ; then attended the little 
meeting at Concord. It w r as a low time. I spoke a few words 
to encourage them in silent waiting upon the Lord. Thence, 
in company with William Worth, I passed to Deep River, 
where we attended their Monthly meeting on Fifth-day; and 






1824] Journal of Charles Osborn. 197 

Sixth-clay rested at John Stuart's, still feeling much bodily- 
weakness. 

Seventh-day, 6th — I attended the Yearly Meeting of Minis- 
ters and Elders ; and on First-day the large public meeting 
at Deep Kiver, where, notwithstanding my weakness, I was 
raised in a living testimony for truth. Solemnity pervaded 
the assembly, and, 1 believe, the witness for truth was reached 
in almost if not quite every one present. Perhaps it will not 
be too much to say, the shout of a king was heard in the camp, 
and, I trust, some will have cause to remember this day while 
they live. Blessed and praised forever be the name of the 
Lord ; he hath done it, and without him we can do nothing. 

Second-day, 8th — In the midst of increasing bodily weak- 
ness, I attended the first sitting of the Yearly Meeting at 
New Garden, where I sat in silence. 

Third-day, 9th — My debility increasing, I thought it best 
to decline going to meeting. 1 got no move to it, but staid 
at the house of Josiah Unthank, who, with his wife Anne, 
showed me much kindness : may the Lord reward them for 
their care of me, a poor creature. 

[Here again another loss occurs. The Yearly Meeting 
closed about the 12th or 13th of Eleventh month. The next 
account which has been preserved, which here follows, is 
dated the 2d of Twelfth month, showing a loss of the Journal 
for about eighteen days.] 

Fifth-day, Twelfth month 2d — In company with Abijah 
Jones and Isom Puckett, who are bound for home, I left Wm. 
Jackson's, and attended a little meeting in the Hollow, nearly 
desolated; and had some service among them. How lone- 
some did their condition appear to me. After meeting, we 
went to Jonathan Unthank's, where we staid. Isom had 
some business to attend to, and left us, to return in the morn- 
ing. A cold northwest wind blows from off the mountain. 
Isom returned, but his business is not finished, and we must 
wait for him. He got through against dinner, which was 
about three o'clock. We then started with more cumber than 
we had before, for he took two horses for an old debt, and 
now they must be taken along. 

We crossed the Arrerat River, which was pretty full, faced 
the wind, and got to Edmund Bingham's, six miles on our 
way. He has some slaves, no glass in the windows, and the 
Ptable doors have to be propped up and fastened with rails. 
The whites appear friendly to us; the slaves are not seen 
While we sit about the lire, but the cold wind stirs through 
the house, and is to be felt, This is in Surry county, N. Q. 



198 Journal of Ohablbs Osbokn. [1825 

Seventh-day, 4th — I am middling well this morning. The 
wind blew hard all last night; and still blows cold, but not 
so hard. We left our slave-holding host, and pursued our 
journey — crossed the Blue Ridge at Ward's Gap. Little Reed 
island, and got twenty-six miles on our way, to Eli Cook's in 
Grayson county, Virginia. Eli Cook and one of his brothers, 
live bachelors — have been members of our society, but now 
negro women, slaves, whom they hold, are their housekeepers. 
Quakers turned slaveholders ! ! They have glass in their 
windows, and we were used pretty well. 

First-day, 5th — We started, went by the Poplar Camp, 
Pierce's Furnace, crossed New River at Jackson's Ferry — 
Reed Creek at the boiling spring, and went to Jacob Miller's, 
twenty-six miles. J. M. is no slaveholder — has things pretty 
neat about him — can look one straight in the face, and con- 
verse freely. He appears kind to us, and we are pleased that 
our lots are cast here for the night. 

First-day, 12th — We have taken up for the night at a 
tavern on the bank of the Kanawha, at the mouth of Cole 
River. We are all pretty well, my health having improved 
on the journey. We have traveled from twenty to twenty- 
five miles a day, all the way among hills, mountains, and 
rivers — a very rough road indeed. We have been favored to 
get along safely so far, for which I am thankful. Through 
these mountains, people are but thinly settled, and such as 
may be termed the poorer sort ; and not many slaves among 
them until we came on to the Kanawha. We have been two 
days traveling down this river, often along the bank, and 
have passed a number of Salt-works. Last night I was told 
by our host, that the quantity of salt made by the works on 
this river, averaged about four thousand bushels per day. As 
we have passed along, I have often conversed with the people 
where we have stopped, and have observed that slaveholders 
are apt to have some serious objections to Ohio, as a coun- 
try, and to Adams, as president. 

[In the Second month, 1825, he returned his Certificate to 
the Monthly meeting, with the information that he had been 
prevented by sickness from prosecuting his journey agreeably 
to his prospect. 

In the First month, 1S26, he obtained a Minute "to visit 
Friends and others within the limits of Blue River Quarterly 
meeting; which visit he performed, and returned the Minute 
in Fourth month following. The following, probably the 
greater part of the account of this visit, is all that is' pre- 
served of it.] 






CHAPTER X. 

Visits Blue Kiver Quarterly Meeting. 

Sixth-day, 17th of Second month — We had two meetings; 
the first at Friends' meeting-house at Newberry, and the 
other at night in the Court-house, in Paoli, Orange county. 
The first being in an open house, and the day cold ; it was a 
cold time in every sense of the word. That in the Court- 
house was, through deep wading and divine assistance, a 
favored meeting. Truth's testimony was in a good degree 
in dominion, I trust, to the reaching of the witness in many 
minds. 

Seventh-day, 18th — We attended Lick Creek Monthly 
meeting ; in the forepart it was silent, though still and sol- 
emn: in the latter part much tender counsel and advice 
flowed freely. William Hobbs and myself being engaged as 
the Yearly Meeting's Committee, we were favored to relieve 
our minds in a good degree, to the encouragement of the 
sincere, for which we were thankful. O! what need in the 
present day there is for faithful laborers in our society. 

First-day, 19th — We attended Lick Creek meeting: public 
notice having been given, many, not of our society, came ; and 
by keeping low with the seed of life, way opened therein to 
declare the word with authority. Some important doctrines 
of the gospel were opened, and solemnity reigned. I was 
also bowed in supplication. I have cause to believe that 
some will long remember this day. Praised be the Lord who 
hath helped us. 

Fifth-day, 20th— We left the settlement of Friends at Lick 
Creek and rode about thirty miles to where there is a small 
settlement of Friends, on Indian creek; they have an in- 
dulged meeting. This day we crossed the Driftwood fork of 
White Kiver. ' 

Third-day, 21st — We had a small meeting with Friendfl 
and some others; a pretty good meeting, 1 think, we may say 
it was. And feeling a concern to see the members togethef. 
we had them collected at four o'clock in the afternoon. 1 

(\99) 



26 



200 Journal of Ohaslbs Osborn. [1S26 

think the opportunity was to satisfaction, and their encour- 
agement. 

Fourth-day, 22d — We left Indian Creek and traveled about 
thirty miles toward Honey Creek, on the Wabash: this day 
we crossed the west fork of White River. 

Fifth-day. L'od — We pursued our journey; I having taken 

a cold, traveling tired me very much. This day we were 

fly in the Eel Rrvser prairies: we arrived at M. H/s, in 

the settlement of Honey Creek, about sunset, having rode 

about thirty miles. 

Sixth-day. 24th — We rested, and my cold rather increas- 
ing, I feel a good deal unwell. 

Seventh-day, 25th — We attended Honey Creek Monthly 
meeting. I trust, to the satisfaction of Friends, though my 
mind was not so fully relieved as at some other places. 

First-day, 26th — We were at a public meeting at the above 
place, in which truth's testimony was exalted. 

From here we proceeded on. and had meetings at the follow- 
ing places, viz: Union, in Illinois; Terrain's Creek, Indiana; 
Spring Creek, Vermillion, Illinois; Leatherwood, Indiana. 
These settlements are along the Wabash, and the weather be- 
ing wet. and the cold I had taken continuing for several days, 
it was a fatiguing time. We crossed the Wabash four times, 
and a number of creeks that were deep, being raised with the 
great rains which fell. In all the foregoing meetings, I had 
openness to labor to pretty good satisfaction, except that at 
Vermillion ; in it. I was silent, no way opening to declare the 
truth among them. I left them with impressions not of the 
pleasing kind. That at Leatherwood, which is a new settle- 
ment, was held in a Friend's house. It was a heavenly, bap- 
tizing time; truth's testimony flowed like oil, to our refresh- 
ment, and to the comforting of some exercised minds : I 
believe some will long remember this day's favor. Praised 
be the Lord fur ins mercy; all our help is from him. 

Fourth-day, the 8th of Third month — We left the settle- 
ment of Leatherwood for White Lick, and traveled about 
twenty-six miles ; considerable quantities of rain fell this day, 
of course, there was much mud and high water. We had to 
cross two creeks in canoes, and make our horses swim over, 
and others were deep fording. 

Fifth-day. 9th — We passed on; the rain which fell yester- 
day and last night, set the creeks, in our way, still higher, 
and increase'! the mud. Our difficulties, to-day. were no less 
than those of yesterday. After causing our horses to swim 
one creek, and crossing in a canoe ourselves, we came to 



1826] Journal of Charles Osborn. 201 

another where was no canoe. Here we w^ere obliged to hire 
a man to fell a tree across the stream, on which we carried 
our saddles, saddlebags, etc. over, and then drove our horses 
over as before. We got about twenty-six miles on our way, 
this day, and within about seven miles of Friends at White 
Lick. 

Sixth-day, 10th — This morning, about ten o'clock, we got 
to a Friend's house where we rested the remaining part of the 
day. The weather changed this morning, became cool and 
faired off. This is the first clear day for more than two weeks ; 
it seemed refreshing to have sunshine once more: we felt 
thankful that we had got safely along in time for the Monthly 
meeting. 

Seventh-day, 11th — We attended the Monthly meeting. 
Here are a number of well concerned Friends. We had an 
open time among them, to the clearing of our minds: I trust, 
some will long remember this day's favor. Let the praise be 
given to the great Master of our assemblies, who maketh the 
wilderness to become a fruitful field. 

[In the spring of 1827, he removed with his family to 
Springfield Monthly meeting, Clinton county, Ohio. 

In the forepart of the year 1829, he removed to Warren 
county, Ohio, within the verge of Miami Monthly meeting, 
where he resided when he performed the visit, an account of 
which is given below.] 
19 



CHAPTER XI. 

Visits Fairfield and Center Quarterly Meetings. 

At our Monthly meeting of Miami in the Third month, 
1829, I opened a prospect of visiting Friends belonging to 
Fairfield and Center Quarterly meetings, and obtained the 
concurrence of the meeting therein. And on Third-day, the 
31st of the same month, after taking an affectionate leave of 
my family, I rode to Springfield to the house of a Friend, 
where Isaac Harvey met me, in order to bear me company on 
said visit, he having obtained the concurrence of our Monthly 
meeting therein. 

Fourth-day, Fourth month 1st — We were at Lytle's Creek 
meeting. Notice having been given of our intentions to be 
there, the meeting was considerably large. Truth's testimony 
was exalted, and through the mercy of our God, our minds 
were brought to bless and praise his holy name. 

Fifth-day, 2d — We had an appointed meeting at Center, 
which was large, many attending who were not members of 
our society. The Lord gave ability to declare his word with 
power, and while I was engaged, solemnity prevailed over 
the meeting. It being the day on which the Hicksites had 
their meeting, we had their company also, and two of their 
preachers appeared in short testimonies, and made some op- 
position. After informing the meeting who they were, and 
what they were, and that the Society of Friends were not 
accountable either for their doctrines or their conduct, I con- 
cluded the meeting. Truth had the victory, and Friends 
therein rejoiced. We went to Jonathan McMillan's and 
lodged. Jonathan, his wife, and two daughters, received us 
kindly, but his son William, being a Hicksite, opposed us, 
telling us that we knew it was their meeting day, and that 
we came there to blaspheme. We labored much with him in 
order to convince him of his error, but, poor man, it seemed 
he had no ears to hear. 

Sixth-clay, 3d — We had a favored meeting at Chester; the 
testimony of truth was exalted, and many minds were tender- 
ed and brought near to each other in the fellowship of the ever- 
(SOB) 



1829J Journal of Charles Osborn. 203 

lasting gospel. Blessed be the name of the Lord, from whom 
all our help cometh. This night, we lodged at the house of 
our kind friend David McMillan, who, with his family, re- 
ceived us joyfully. 

Seventh-day, 4th — We rode to Springfield, Ohio, and I at- 
tended the Meeting for Sufferings, which had been called at 
that place; in which I had some service in testimony, and 
Friends felt a portion of precious unity. This night we lodged 
at the house of our kind friend, John Newlin. 

First-day, 5th — We attended Springfield meeting. I sat 
in silence a long time, feeling no way to open for communi- 
cation, until we had sat, as appeared to me, as long as our 
common meetings, when way appeared to open for the expres- 
sion of some things, and, attending to what appeared, I was 
favored to relieve my mind in a good degree. After meeting, 
we rode to Wm. Osborn's, and lodged there. They received 
us kindly. 

Second-day, 6th — We rode to Newberry, to an appointed 
meeting. It was large; and my way was opened, both in 
supplication and testimony. Truth was in dominion. We 
rode, this afternoon, about six or seven miles, to the house of 
our kind young friend, Jeremiah Moon, and lodged. 

Third-day, 7th — We had an appointed meeting in a school- 
house, where a few Friends hold an indulged meeting, called 
Westfork. It was an open and satisfactory meeting. Some 
of our doctrines were opened and treated upon, particularly 
that in regard to water baptism, showing that it is not because 
of any disbelief in the scriptures, that we do not use this rite, 
but that our disuse of it, is consistent with the scriptures, 
which was largely shown. I hope some good was done. Af- 
ter meeting, we rode back to Newberry, and lodged at the 
house of James Hadley, where we were kindly received, and 
were brought near together in unity. 

Fourth-day, 8th — We had meeting at Greenberry. It was 
pretty large for the place. It was a painful time to me. I 
suffered, in silence, through the meeting, except a lew words, 
near the close, which I felt to utter, that they might know how 
it had been with me. After meeting we rode to Gideon Ste- 
phens', and lodged, he and his family being kind Friends, 
and glad to receive us. 

Fifth-day, ()th- We were at Eastfork — had an open, favor- 
ed time; the testimony of truth was exalted. It was a time 
of deep feeling. Blessed be the oameof the Lord, who hath 
hitherto helped us. From here, we went home with Libni 
Hunt, and put up lor the night. 



204 JorarAi/Qj Charles Obbobb. [1829 

Sixth-day. 10th — We bad an appointed meeting at Lee's 

Creek. This meeting was not so exercising as some, with 
feelings of distress. It was still and solemn. I sat a consid- 
erable time in silence, but at length way opened for utterance. 
I stood up, and had good service, in a degree of unity of feel- 
ing, with a number of Friends of that place. They were en- 
couraged to faithfulness, and warned to beware of deceivers, 
false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into 
the appearance of the apostles of Christ ; professing to believe 
in the light within, while they deny Christ the Lord, who 
bought them. We were brought near to each other in the 
fellowship of the gospel. 

We dined at John Thornburglrs, and thence, accompanied 
by him and wife, we went to Jonathan Saunders', where we 
were kindly received and lodged. 

Seventh-day, 11th — We attended Clear Creek Monthly 
meeting. I had an open time in declaring the truth, to the 
relief of my own deeply exercised mind, which had been re- 
markably so this morning, and to the satisfaction of Friends. 
We were brought near to each other in the fellowship of the 
gospel of Christ, and were enabled to thank God and take 
courage. It had been expected that the followers of Elias 
Hicks would attend this meeting, and by intruding upon 
Friends, make a disturbance, but none of them did so, except 
that one woman, who was under dealings, could not be pre- 
vailed upon to withdraw. 

First-day, 12th — Had a large public meeting at the same 
place. After a long silence, I was raised in testimony. The 
utility and necessity of silent waiting, were spoken on, and, 
Christ, and him crucified, was set forth as the only means of 
salvation, in opposition to the deistical doctrines of the Hicks- 
ites, some of whom were present, but kept pretty quiet, not 
making any apparent opposition. The meeting ended well. 
Blessed be the Lord for this, and all his favors graciously be- 
stowed on us. After meeting, we dined at our kind friend, 
George Hodson's ; and then rode toward Fall Creek, to the 
house of our friend Richard Barrett, and were kindly received 
and lodged. 

Second-day, 13th — We had an appointed meeting at Fall 
Creek, which was large and favored. The testimony of truth 
went forth freely, against that spirit of separation, imbibed 
and held by the followers of Elias Hicks, showing it to be 
anti-Christ, and those who promulgated it, to be evil men and 
seducers. Christ, and him crucified, was set forth to the people 
as the only means of salvation ; showing from scripture 






1829] Journal of Charles Osborn. 205 

and from declarations of ou. early Friends, that the light of 
Christ, as manifested in the heart, as it is attended to, always 
led, and continues to lead into a belief in him, in all his ap- 
pearances, works, attributes and offices, as set forth in the 
holy scriptures. And, blessed be the Lord, his gospel was 
exalted above the head of the great whore and anti-Christ, to 
the satisfaction of a number of sincere-hearted Friends who 
were present, and much to the relief of my own mind, which 
had labored under a great weight of exercise this morning. 
After meeting, we dined at Walter Canaday's, and after rest- 
ing awhile, went to John Davis' where we lodged. 

Third-day, 14th — Being accompanied by our kind friend, 
Joseph Sumner, we rode to our friend Abner Winder's, at 
Dry Run, about thirty miles, and were kindly received. They 
being nearly, if not quite, the only family of Friends now 
left there, were rejoiced at our coming, and our meeting was, 
to us, something comparable to a brook by the way. O! how 
precious is the love of the brethren. It is remarkably felt 
among those who contend for the faith once delivered to the 
saints, in this day of deep revolt. 

Fourth-day, 15th — Had meeting in Friends' meeting-house 
at Dry Run in the afternoon, at three o'clock. A considerable 
number, for the place, were present, and were attentive. 
Truth's testimony was exalted. The parable of the ten vir- 
gins was brought to view and treated upon, and a solemn warn- 
ing given to the people, to prepare for the coming of the Son 
of man, the bridegroom of souls, and they advised to beware 
of false prophets, &c. May the Lord bless and carry on his 
own work in the earth. After meeting, we returned to Abner 
Winder's, and staid there this night also. 

Fifth-day, 16th — Had the family collected; and we had a 
precious parting opportunity, in which our minds were re- 
freshed together, with a sense of the Master's presence. Then 
we rode about twenty-five miles, to the house of our kind 
friend Jacob Todhunter, at Walnut Creek, where we lodged, 
and had notice given of a meeting next day, in Friends' meet- 
ing-house there, at the usual hour. 

Sixth-day, 17th — We attended our meeting, and it was a 
good one. My way was open in testimony. Here, after 
meeting, our iriend, Joseph Sunnier, left us and returned 
home, and we rode to Leesburgh, to the house of Gershom 
Perdue, and lodged. 

Seventh-day. L8th — We attended Monthly meeting at Lee's 
Creek, in which I had good service for truth, 1 trust" to the 



206 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1829 

edification of Friends. We lodged at our kind friend John 
Thornburgh's. 

First-day, 19th — We were at Fairfield. It was a time of 
Buffering with the pure seed, which appeared to me, to be 
pressed down and suffering here ; but by abiding with it, I 
was enabled to minister to it ; in doing which, 1 was favored 
to feel some relief of mind. After meeting, we met with a 
number of the Quarterly and Yearly Meetings' committees, 
and had some good service among them. We were brought 
into near fellowship, one with another. Then went to Jacob 
Ladd's and put up for the night. 

Second-day, 20th — Feeling my mind not easy to leave this 
part of the field of labor, which I believed myself called into, 
and that the appointing of a meeting in Leesburgh, for such 
of the inhabitants as might choose to attend, and also, having 
the few Friends in the vicinity, who are opposed to the anti- 
christian doctrines of E. H. and the separation which those 
principles have produced, together, in a select capacity, pre- 
senting as services required of me, I submitted thereto, and 
accordingly, early in the morning, sent on notice thereof to a 
Friend in the village, with a request that the appointment 
might be made for the meeting to be in the school-house, at 
eleven o'clock. This w r as attended to, and there was a pretty 
general collection of the people, insomuch that the house was 
crowded, and some who could not get in, the day being unfa- 
vorable on account of wind and rain, had to go away. The 
Lord was pleased to enable me to speak in his name, and set 
forth Christ and him crucified, and to clear our society from 
the imputation of holding the doctrines of the followers of E. 
II., who had separated from us, and were not of us, though I 
was not led to mention E. H's. name, but so to bring them 
and their doctrines into view, that none could be mistaken as 
to the application. It was a solemn meeting, and truth was 
in dominion ; I hope some good was done. After meeting 
we dined at John Burgess', and at four o'clock, met the Friends 
at a private house, and a precious meeting we had together. 
I found it right to exhort and encourage them to stand clear 
of the spirit of the Separatists, in all its twistings and turn- 
ings, and so bear a faithful testimony for the Lord and his truth. 
We felt that we were brought to the place where prayer was 
wont to be made. We took leave of each other, in much 
feeling of precious unity and fellowship of the gospel ; and I 
felt my mind eased of a great burden, which it had labored 
under in the morning. Blessed be the Lord, who hath 



1829] Journal of Charles Osborn. 207 

been mindful of us in mercy. We returned to J. B.'s, and 
lodged. 

Third-day, 21st — Not feeling clear of Newberry, the first 
meeting we had been at in this Quarter, we rode back into 
that neighborhood, to James Hadley's, intending to be at a 
meeting of their Quarterly Meeting's committee, which was 
to take place on 4th day afternoon, at the house of J. Hunt; 
on account of difficulties produced by some of the Separatists, 
and that desolating spirit by which they were actuated, and, 
also, to attend their Monthly meeting, the day following. 

Fourth-day, 22d — Visited at James Hadley's until the time 
arrived for the committee to meet, which was at three o'clock, 
at Jacob Hunt's. We attended. The case to be considered 
was: Newberry Monthly meeting, in the 8th month, last, had 
suffered Amos Peasley , an acknowledged minister of the sepa- 
ratists, (Hicksites) and Richard Pierce, one of the followers 
of Elias Hicks, who was regularly under dealings in Center 
Monthly meeting, or disowned at that time, to sit with them 
through the meeting, and exercise the privileges of members, 
without opposing them in any way, and did not even ask 
Amos for his credentials, and he did not offer any to the 
meeting. This breach of order in the Monthly meeting, and 
members on whom the business devolved, was felt to be of such 
magnitude, as to require the active members of the meeting 
to make acknowledgments for the clearing of truth, and for 
the deliverance of the meeting from that state, into wiiich this 
act of weakness had involved it. Accordingly it was advised 
that some men elders, who were present with us, should make 
verbal acknowledgments in the Monthly meeting, for the 
purpose before alluded to ; to which three Friends present 
readily agreed, informing us they had felt the weight of their 
neglect of duty, in not standing firm for the truth in that 
meeting. It was, in the committee, a precious feeling time, 
in the best sense. Our meeting was, to us, something like 
" a brook by the w r ay." It w r as nearly night when Friends 
departed from here. We staid with our dear friend Jacob 
Hunt, who is well concerned for the cause of truth. 

Fifth-day, 23d — We attended the Monthly meeting at New- 
berry, in which I had considerable close and searching labor. 
Soon after the meeting was opened and the business entered 
upon, the elders before-mentioned, proceeded in making ac- 
knowledgments; and they being followed by a number of 
others, who were active members, in making similar acknowl- 
edgments, truth was measurably cleared by the meeting in 
its collective, or meeting capacity, which was satisfactory and 



208 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1829 

relieving to Friends' minds ; and I believe, the members of that 
meeting, who are concerned to support the cause of truth, 
will find their hands strengthened by the measure. After 
meeting, we went to the house of our kind friend Henry Moon, 
and there lodged. 

Sixth-day. 24th — Had a satisfactory religious opportunity, 
at Joseph Mills', in the morning, then went to Wilmington 
and held meeting in the Court-house. The day being cold 
and stormy, and the time for notice to spread short, it was 
small. In the forepart it was distressing; however, truth 
arose in degree, and I was favored to labor in it, in testimony 
for it, to the obtaining some relief of mind, and the meeting 
ended well. After night, we had the few sound Friends of 
the place together at George Hay worth's, and had an exercis- 
ing meeting with them. I labored to encourage them to 
stand firm against the separating spirit of the followers of 
Elias Hicks. 

Seventh-day, 25th — Had a family opportunity at William 
Walker's, and public meeting at Dover, and also a precious 
opportunity with a number of Friends, w r ho came to see us in 
the afternoon at David Bailey's. In all which, I was favor- 
ed to have good service for the truth, and the honest-hearted 
were encouraged. Blessed be the name of the Lord ; with 
deep feeling baptisms, he giveth ability to labor in his own 
work, so that no flesh may glory in his sight, and that all 
may ascribe salvation to the Lamb who was slain, and by his 
own blood, redeemeth the children of men to God. We lodged 
at David Bailey's. 

First-day, 26th — We were at Dover meeting, which was 
large. I was quite silent, not feeling any way open to speak. 
Thomas Arnett, who had appointed to be there, had good ser- 
vice. Two other Friends also spoke in testimony to the truth ; 
and though it appeared to me to be a low 7 time, and not much 
life to be felt in the forepart, yet I though that, toward the 
close, there was enough felt to enable us to say it ended well. 
A number of the Yearly and Quarterly meetings' committees 
attended, in order to assist Friends in some difficult cases — of 
some of their members having given cause to Friends to be- 
lieve they were not clear of holding the anti-christian doc- 
trines of Elias Hicks. We were glad to see them. They 
met in the afternoon, and we met with them. It was an 
exercising time, and the interview continued until nearly dark, 
when we returned to our former lodging. 

Second-day, 27th — Rode eight or nine miles to our meeting 
appointed at New Hope ; the house was crowded with people, 



1829] Jolkinal of Charles Osdokn. 209 

a number not of our society being present. After a long 
silence, I was favored to bear testimony to several important 
doctrines of the gospel as being ours, and so clearing the 
society from holding the deism of the Separatists. It was 
satisfactory to Friends and to those who were not members. 
After meeting we went to our clear friend^ Thomas Arnett's, 
and put up for the afternoon and night. 

Third-day, 28th — In company with several Friends we rode 
to Seneca, near Jamestown, where we had an appointed meet- 
ing. A number attended, members and others. It was a 
mixed multitude. My way was opened in testimony, in 
which Christ and him crucified, was set forth, and the people 
w r arned to beware of deceivers — seriousness was visible in most 
countenances. It was a favored meeting, and many were 
tendered. May the Lord bless his own work. After meet- 
ing we dined at Thomas Moorman's, and concluded to stay 
till morning. 

Fourth-day, 29th — Went on to an indulged meeting, at 
Grassy Run, about eight or nine miles. Notice having been 
sent on before us, there was a considerable collection of the 
neighboring people, as well as of the Friends composing said 
meeting. A committee was also present, who were to inform, 
in their official capacity, that the Monthly meeting had with- 
drawn the indulgence. In the public meeting, I was led to 
sound an alarm among them in a pressing manner, inviting 
them to arouse from their beds of ease and to be concerned 
for the "one thing needful." Truth w T as in a good degree in 
dominion while I was engaged. When the service of the 
meeting as a public one was over, those who were not mem- 
bers were informed, and withdrew, leaving Friends to them- 
selves, in order to make way for the Committee to attend to 
the object of their appointment. In this select opportunity, 
I found considerable work to do, in giving advice to those of 
tli at place who had had the privilege of a meeting, but now 
were deprived of it. And as there was an appearance of 
some not being satisfied with the proceedings of the Monthly 
meeting, it was an exercising time, and several Friends bore 
appropriate testimonies, warning them of the danger of in- 
dulging in any degree in hardness toward Friends and their 
proceedings, in this day of great revolt. The separation 
made by Elias Eicks and his coadjutors, was brought into 
view, and Friends were exhorted to beware Jest they be caught 
in the snare, and be brought to partake with them in their re- 
bellion. I hope it was an instructive opportunity, tending to 
excite in the minds of Friends there, an inquiry into the cause 



210 Joubkal of Ohablss Osborn. [1829 

why the Monthly meeting had taken away their meeting. 
After meeting we started toward home, and this afternoon 
rode to David Bailey's, at Dover, where we lodged. 

Filth-day, 30th — Early in the morning we started; I went 
on with Isaac to his place of abode, it being on my way. 
We parted as we had been together, in unity, and I reached 
home about the middle of the day, and found my dear wife 
and family all well, for which favor I desire to render thanks 
and praise to the Lord of life and glory. 

In the Fifth month, I attended our Quarterly meeting of 
Miami. It was held at Caesar's Creek, because of the intru- 
sions of the Hicksites at Miami meeting-house, where it was 
formerly held. 

This Quarterly meeting was pretty large; notwithstanding, 
it is believed that those who have separated from us by ad- 
hering to the doctrines of Elias Hicks, within our limits, are 
more numerous than in any other Quarter belonging to the 
Yearly Meeting, there is yet a considerable number of Friends 
in the several Monthly meetings, who are w T ell concerned for 
the support of both the faith and discipline of the society. 
For this cause, while I sat in the meeting, I felt thankful to 
the great Head of the church. Our minds were, I trust we 
may say, measurably baptized together in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. It was a good meeting. Blessed be his holy 
name, he is still mindful of those wdio believe on him. 

In the same month I also attended the Quarterly meeting 
at Center, which came on the 20th; the meeting for Minis- 
ters and Elders was held the day preceding, and the public 
meeting for worship on the day following. In all these, I 
had much labor in testimony for the truth, against the anti- 
christian doctrines of the Separatists, to-wit: Elias Hicks and 
his followers, there being some amongst us still, who were 
not clear of leaning toward them, and several such at this 
meeting, for whom I felt deeply concerned that they might 
be favored to escape from the snare in which they had in 
some degree, become entangled. O! how hard a thing it is 
for those who have fallen into unbelief to get clear of it. 
May the Lord bless his own work, and with the interposition 
of his saving grace, deliver the prisoners of hope. My labors 
here were preceded by deep baptisms and self-abasedness. 
It was a favored Quarterly meeting to the sincere believers in 
Christ Jesus, who were brought near together in the unity 
of the spirit. Praised be the name of the Lord. 

In about a week after the Quarterly meeting at Center, in 
company with Thomas Evans and Isaac Harvey, I attended 



1829] Journal of Charles Osborn. 211 

the Monthly meeting in Cincinnati. Here the Hicksites gave 
Friends much trouble by their intrusion, and also much abuse 
by making charges on them which were without foundation 
in truth. I found it right to meet those false charges, and to 
show that they were such, by a statement of facts which they 
knew to be undeniable, though they would not own it. In 
doing this, I brought to view the origin and formation of 
their society, adverting particularly to the spreading of the 
anti-christian doctrines of Elias Hicks, through the medium 
of his printed sermons, and other publications, and made 
quotations from them to show that they do deny the divinity 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and undervalue the 
holy scriptures, etc., and that they did all in their power to 
palm these upon the world as the doctrines of the Society of 
Friends; and that because of this state of things, our Yearly 
Meeting of 1827 issued a testimony in order to clear the 
character of the society from the imputation of holding such 
doctrines, and to support its genuine belief in the divinity of 
Jesus Christ, and that salvation which comes by him, and in 
the divine authority of the holy scriptures ; and that because 
of this testimony, they, the Hicksites, formed their separate 
meeting at Waynesville, in opposition to the Yearly Meeting 
of Friends regularly established and held at Whitewater, In- 
diana; and were now claiming to be that meeting, from 
which they had thus seceded, and making use of all the 
unjustifiable means in their power to hold and monopolize 
its just and rightful privileges — that their society was formed 
in a warfare against the divinity of Jesus Christ and that 
salvation which comes by him, and they must take the re- 
sponsibility of it upon themselves, before men and angels 
and the Lord Jesus Christ, when he shall judge the quick 
and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom. 

These things, and more at large, I stated to them in the 
authority of truth, and though at the time, they seemed to be 
struck with the truth and force of the declaration, yet one of 
them charged me with having made a false statement respect- 
ing the outrageous conduct of the Hicksites at Ohio Yearly 
Meeting. Some others of them, while they sat on their seals, 
grumbled. Baying that the charges I had made against them 
of denying the divinity of Christ, were not true, and encour- 
aged their party tO go on with their business, (icorge llatton, 
One of their distinguished ministers, advised them to proceed 
with their business and not reply ; but before 1 had spoken, 
While one of his party had been pouring upon us a torrent oi' 
abuse, he had no advice to give. They went on with their 






2V2 i:nal oi Ohabubb Qsbobb. [1829 

pretended Monthly meeting in opposition to Friends. The 
meeting proceeded to do its business as well as it could under 
such circumstances; the Jlieksites. however, got through 
their business ami left, and when they went away, a dark 
cloud went with them, and Friends had a precious opportu- 
nity together, and parted in much love. 

it is proper here to state that John Shaw was clerk of the 
Ilicksite meeting, and Noah Haines, Joseph P. Plummer, 
and a number oi others, who were disowned by their respec- 
tive Monthly meetings, were present. 

Soon after returning home from Cincinnati, I went to 
Whitewater, Indiana, and attended the Meeting for Suffer- 
ings, and Quarterly meeting there, which came on the first 
Seventh-day in the Sixth month; the Meeting for Sufferings 
the Fifth-day preceding. Our friends Benjamin Taber and 
Xathan Page, from Vermont, attended these meetings, whose 
company and labors were satisfactory. I trust we were exer- 
cised together in the blessed truth. In the Meeting for Suffer- 
ings important business was acted upon. The Quarterly 
meeting was large. Here the Hicksites have left Friends in 
possession of their meeting-house, and society privileges, and 
hold meetings of their own; but notwithstanding Friends 
here are so favored, my mind was burthened with a ministry 
among them, not proceeding from the pure spring of divine 
life. O ! how hurtful to the Church of Christ is such a min- 
istry. I do sincerely desire that Elders may exercise a godly 
care to suppress and keep down all such ministry as is not 
in the pure openings and leadings of truth. 

After this Quarterly meeting was over, I went out to 
Springfield, Indiana, to see my children and relations there. 
While I was there, I attended their midweek meeting; it was 
large, many people came because they expected I would be 
there. After deep exercise of mind, and which I thought 
might truly be called suffering, I was enabled to bear among 
them a living testimony to the truth. There appeared a 
willingness to hear; and O! that there might be more of a 
willingness to do the things which make for peace, for I was 
impressed with a sense of great indifference prevalent among 
them. After a stay of two days here I returned home. 

At our Monthly meeting the 24th of this, (Sixth) month, 
I informed Friends that 1 had a desire to be at the Monthly 
meeting in Cincinnati, which was to be the next day, and 
with the approbation of the meeting left it. and accompanied 
by Frederick Stanton rode nineteen miles that afternoon; 
and starting early next morning, reached the city timely for 



1829] Journal of Charles Osborn. 213 

meeting. Horton Howard, and some other separatists from 
a distance, attended in order to strengthen their brethren. 
Horton went early and took the head seat; and, notwith- 
standing, John Davis, an Elder of that meeting, publicly, and 
in a weighty manner advised him to remove from it, he de- 
clined doing so. The meeting enjoyed silence for a consid- 
erable time, with but one exception, a Hicksite, by the name 
of Haines, spoke a few words and sat down ; and Friends 
were favored to get into a state of feeling in which I was 
raised in a living testimony, and we were brought to feel that 
the spirits of the Ranters were in degree chained. After I 
sat down, one of the Hicksites moved to have the shutters 
closed and go to business, but such was the power of truth 
over the meeting, that none moved at his suggestion. Feeling 
the solemn covering which had been increasing, to continue, 
I appeared in vocal prayer, and our minds were refreshed 
together with a portion of heavenly dew, mercifully vouch- 
safed to us. 

After I arose from prayer, at a proper time, I made a mo- 
tion to proceed to business, which was done. The Separatists 
also opened their spurious meeting in opposition to Friends. 
They were requested to withdraw, but this they did not do, 
but proceeded with the business of their pretended Monthly 
meeting, John Shaw being their clerk. 

While I was laboring in the time of business, against the 
wiles of the Hicksites, stating facts, and laying open to view 
the gross impositions they were practicing on Friends and 

their just rights, one of them, whose name was , 

who sat near me, twice publicly opposed me for the purpose 
of stopping me. I replied the first time, that I was prepared 
to substantiate, or make good the statements I was making, 
and that I had a right to speak, and then went on and finished 
my declaration. The second time, I promptly replied, I had 
a right to speak, and then proceeded to clear my mind. 
While I was thus engaged, he turned himself about on his 
seat, for he sat on the seat next before me, and in the most 
daring and impudent manner he was capable of, looked me 
in the face; but this did not at all intimidate me, for I felt 
that which raised and supported me above the fear of man. 
This same individual, and one of his brethren, went out of 
the meeting while I was speaking, and, I believe, did not 
return, which gave us to believe they could not bear to hear 
themselves and their party so uncovered and exposed. John 
Shaw complained, and said in substance, that the charges I 
had made against; them were not correct; that for his part he 



. 



214 Joi KJfAL OF OhJJLLSB OsBORN. [1829 

did not deny the divinity of Jesus Christ, neither did he dis- 
believe the scriptures ; that he did what he did conscientiously, 
and that he was willing ' the stake or gallows for his 

principles, and that the individual who had made the charges 
might inflict these punishments with his own hands!! A 
strange kind of banter indeed, to one whom he knew to be 
principled against all kinds of persecution, but it is perfectly 
of a piece with the rest of their conduct. The obvious intent 
of the Ilicksites in making outcries, is to excite public feeling 
against Friends, and so cover their deeds of injustice toward 
them with the appearance of religion and conscience; and 
thus screen themselves from the odium justly due to their 
anti-christian doctrines, and to their arbitrary violations of the 
just rights and privileges of others. They have raised the 
cry of persecution against us for no other reason, than because 
Friends refused to grant them the privilege to rant and blas- 
pheme in the name of the society. Friends have not resorted 
to any coercive measures whatever, (neither can they for con- 
science sake.) to defend their inalienable rights; they have 
only Btood firm for the faith and discipline of the society in 
their testimony. Hence we may easily discover, that when 
they talk of conscience, and a willingness to go to the stake, 
or gallows for their religion, it is only an attempt to frighten 
Friends into a willingness to give them that which they have 
no right unto, for they know they have nothing like persecu- 
tion to fear from them. 

[In the latter part of the year 1S30. he returned, to reside 
again within the limits of Springfield Monthly meeting, 
AVayne county, Indiana.] 



CHAFTEK XII. 

Embarks on a visit to Great Britain, Ireland, and some parts of the con- 
tinent of Europe — crosses the ocean and attends the Yearly Meeting 
in London. 

Having, for some considerable time past, believed it to be 
my duty to perform a religious visit to Friends in Great 
Britain and Ireland, and also to stand resigned, if it should 
be required of me, to visit some parts of the continent of Eu- 
rope ; and having obtained the necessary Certificates from the 
Monthly, Quarterly, and Yearly Meetings, and arranged my 
domestic concerns for leaving home in this important service, 
I took a solemn and affectionate leave of my dear wife and 
children; in doing which I was concerned mentally and vo- 
cally to desire protection of the Lord, for myself and them, 
and to commit them, together with several Friends who were 
present on the occasion, to his keeping, I set out from my 
home at Economy, in Wayne county, Indiana, on Third-day 
the 13th of Third month, 1832, in company with David 
Maulsby. I met with a small company of Friends three 
miles from home, who assembled to bid me farewell, and 
from whom I had a solemn parting in much love and tender- 
ness. We proceeded on to our dear friend Elijah Coffin's, in 
Milton ; arrangements having been made for him to bear me 
company to the place of embarkation on the shores of the 
Atlantic. Several dear Friends coming in, in the evening, 
we had a solemn and favored opportunity together. 

We designed proceeding toward Philadelphia in steamboat 
and stage conveyances, from Cincinnati, and accordingly, set 
out on the morning of the 14th from Milton, accompanied by 
our beloved friends George Bundy and Aaron White, who had 
ag7-eed to assist us by a carriage to a place where we could 
get on a boat; either to the canal at Hamilton, or to Cincin- 
nati — David Maulsby returning home. 

We traveled, this day, to Liberty, in Union county, and 
staid with our friend Asa Barnard. Proceeding earl; next 

morning, and traveling steadily during the day, \\v reached 
Rossville in the evening. We found thai the canal was in 



216 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

use, and therefore concluded that George and Aaron, and the 
carriage might return, and that Elijah and 1 would take a 
canal boat to Cincinnati. But the packet of the evening had 
departed before our arrival ; we therefore staid together at a 
tavern in Rossville. 

On the morning of the 16th, we went over to the canal 
basin, hut no good opportunity then offered for a passage on 
the canal. George and Aaron took leave of us, and returned, 
and we remained about the basin until seven o'clock in the 
evening, then got on board the packet-boat " Laurel," and 
proceeded to Cincinnati that night, arriving at half past two 
o'clock in the morning. 

We went to Ephraim Morgan's to breakfast, and made his 
house our home during our stay in Cincinnati. 

This evening, our dear friends Thomas Evans, and James 
and Mary Smith arrived in the city, in order to see me once 
more before leaving, which to me, was particular satisfaction. 

We staid in Cincinnati on First-day, the 18th, and attended 
Friends' meeting, in which I felt my mind drawn to appear 
in vocal supplication, and also in a few words as a farewell 
address. I felt my mind solemnly affected at parting with 
my dear friends. 

On Second-day, we had a favored parting opportunity, in 
which I felt my mind engaged to appear in vocal prayer for 
our own, and our friends' preservation. We procured a 
passage on the steamboat "Lady Franklin," for Pittsburgh, 
and left Cincinnati in the night, perhaps about eleven o'clock, 
and proceeded up the river. The novelty of this mode of 
traveling, together with the jarring of the boat from the mo- 
tion of the machinery, prevented us from getting much good 
sleep this night. 

The 20th — We proceeded up the river, and passed Augusta, 
in Kentucky, this morning. It stands immediately on the 
bank of the river, the houses are mostly of brick, but it is a 
small place. Passed Ripley about eleven o'clock, also a small 
town; it is in Brown county, Ohio. 

The 21st — Through mercy I am favored with pretty good 
health, for which 1 feel thankful to the great Author of all 
our blessings. This afternoon, a little before sunset, we passed 
Gallipolis, and also the mouth of the great Kanawha, which 
are about four miles apart. 

The 22d — Still have great cause to be humbly thankful for 
the portion of health afforded me. There is no sickness on 
board that I know of. The tremulous motion of the boat ren 
ders it difficult for me to write ; of course, reading is my prin 






1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 217 

cipal exercise on board, and I esteem it a favor to have such a 
good opportunity to read the contents of the New Testament, 
which, though always loved, and often read heretofore, ap- 
pears to be increasingly interesting to my mind. This day 
we passed, pretty early in the morning, the mouth of the 
Hockhocking, and also the mouth of the Little Kanawha 
rivers, and a little after the middle of the day, the mouth of 
the Muskingum. Marietta stands immediately above it, and 
on the banks of both that and the Ohio Eiver. This town 
sustained considerable damage by the late great freshet in the 
Ohio River. 

The 23d — This morning about six o'clock, we arrived at 
Wheeling. We staid mostly on the boat until in the after- 
noon, then left it and went to a tavern. 

The 24th — About three o'clock this morning we got into a 
stage-coach, and started for Baltimore, and about sunset 
reached Brownsville and lodged at Robert Miller's, having 
traveled about fifty-seven miles. 

First-day, 25th — We staid in Brownsville and Bridgeport 
with our friends, and attended their meeting. I had some 
service in testimony which, I believe, was satisfactory to 
Friends, yet, for some cause or other, my mind did not feel 
that degree of relief which I desired. O! may I be favored 
with patience and resignation. 

Second-day, 26th — About seven o'clock we got again into 
one of the stage-coaches, and pursued our journey toward 
Baltimore, and traveled all day, and all that night, and the 
next day, and until eleven o'clock at night, when we arrived 
at Fredericktown, which is in the State of Maryland, a dis- 
tance of about one hundred and fifty-nine miles from Browns- 
ville. I felt somewhat wearied, but was thankful I was 
favored to endure the fatigues attendant on that mode of 
traveling as well as I did, and that we had got safely along, 
thus far, on our journey. It was near twelve at night when 
we went to bed. 

Fourth-day, 28th — At nine in the morning we took our 
passage in one of the cars which runs on the railroad from 
this place to Baltimore, and safely arrived there at half past 
four in the afternoon, a distance of sixty miles. We went to 
the house of our friend G. T. Hopkins, and were kindly en- 
tertained. 

Filth-day, 29th — We staid in Baltimore and attended 
Friends' Preparative meetingj wherein, after a long silence 1 

was concerned to labor, both in testimony and supplication, 

for our mutual encouragement in the ever-blessed truth. 
20 



218 Joi i:.\AL OF OflAKLES OsBOSftr. [1832 

After meeting, we visited a few of our friends in the city, 
and returned to our lodging. 

Sixth-day, 80th — About six in the morning we got on 
board the steamboat "Charles Carroll," and started for Phil- 
adelphia. We came to land about twelve o'clock. We imme- 
diately got into one of the cars on the railway, and running 
sixteen miles, we came to the Delaware, where was a boat 
waiting for the arrival of travelers, in which we took passage 
for the city, and arrived there about five o'clock in the after- 
noon. The distance on this route, I suppose, is over one hun- 
dred miles. Landing in the city, we walked to the house of 
our friend Joseph Walton, and were kindly received. This 
evening my head was considerably affected with cold I had 
taken on the way, however, I slept pretty well. 

Seventh-day, 31st — This morning I feel some better. O 
Lord ! 1 desire reverently to thank thee for all thy mercies to 
me, a poor creature. We rested here this day. 

First-day, 1st of Fourth month— I felt great exercise of mind 
accompanied with ardent desires that 1 might be preserved 
from bringing any reproach on the truth. We attended the 
meeting at Arch-street, which commenced at ten o'clock. In 
it, I was enabled to labor both in testimony and supplication. 
In the afternoon, we attended the meeting for the ^Northern 
District, in which I had a plain testimony to bear to the 
truth. I believe that my labors, this day, in both meetings 
have been satisfactory to the honest-hearted who were present. 
Blessed be the Lord who preserved me: may his name alone 
be praised. 

This evening, at the house of a Friend, where several came 
to see us, we had a favored opportunity, in which a minister 
spoke encouragingly to me respecting the work before me, 
and offered up vocal prayer for us, that we might be pre- 
served, and for me that the Lord would be graciously pleased 
to be with me, and preserve me both by sea and land, etc 
our hearts were tendered and we mingled together in the sym 
pathy and fellowship of the gospel of our Lord and Saviou: 
Jesus Christ. Blessed be his name forever. 

Second-day, 2d — We spent the time in visiting some of ou: 
friends in the city, and making preparations for the voyage. 

Third-day, 3d — We attended the week-day meeting for the 
Northern District, in which there was a marriage accom- 
plished. I was silent. 

Fourth-day, 4th — We were at Pine-street meeting, where 
I was enabled to bear testimony in few words, for the encour- 



: 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 219 

agement of the faithful of that meeting, which afforded some 
satisfaction to my own mind. 

Fifth-day, 5th — I attended the meeting at Arch-street, and 
was silent, except a few words near the close as a farewell. 
Friends of this city expressed much unity and sympathy with 
me in the journey and labor before me. 

Sixth-day, 6th — At six in the morning we departed for 
New York, by way of steamboat and stage coach, where we 
arrived about seven in the evening, one hundred miles, and 
went to the house of our friend Samuel Wood, where we 
lodged. 

Seventh-clay, 7th — This morning we went on the ship 
"Silas Kichards," and engaged a passage to Liverpool, and 
then returned to Samuel Wood's and wrote home. In the 
evening a number of Friends came in and we had a solemn op- 
portunity together. I labored in testimony and vocal prayer, 
I believe, to the comfort of those present. 

First-day, 8th — At ten o'clock, accompanied by some 
Friends we went to the water side, got on a steamboat, which 
carried us a small distance to the ship, went on board, and 
took a solemn leave of my dear friends, who came with me 
to the ship. My dear friend, Elijah Coffin, now returned. 
All were strangers on board, and though my mind was sol- 
emnly impressed, yet it was mercifully supported. The sailors 
began immediately to raise the sails, and the vessel began 
her course. It was a fine clear morning, and we having a 
fair wind were soon to sea. In a short time I became so sea- 
sick, that I was obliged to take my bed, and found the sick- 
ness not so severe as when I was up. After several times 
vomiting, I slept better through the night than I could have 
expected. 

Second-day, 9th — I was up very little this day ; I supped 
a very little coffee, which was brought to me pretty early in 
the morning by the steward, but soon threw it up. The wind 
and sea continuing as they were yesterday, I remained sick, 
and most of the passengers were, as myself, confined to their 
berths; thus passed away this day and night; the weather 
being so cold, that I could scarcely keep myself warm in bed 
with all the covering I could get. 1 felt a kind of stupor, 
which, with the swinging of the ship, inclined me to Bleep, 
which prevented the night from seeming so tedious, as it 
might otherwise have done. 

Third-day, LOth — The sea was a little mere calm, but the 

morning cold to a degree which was unpleasant, Feeling 

some better, I rose from my berth, walked upon deck, and 



JontyAL of Chap.: 

-an which had just risen a little way above this 
is it now appears 1 to be, the waves not 
roll:: ._ _ ay did when we firs: a. Having 

eaten a little soup with some potatoes in I much better 

this afternoon, and spen .:ng and writing, and 

d to observe that th^ j-ers are gen- 

eral 1 Trie wind is fair, and I am told we are making 

.-way. be a kind and cour- 

teous man. an render his passenger- nAMF 

abl . which I ap] 

:rth-day, 11th — My health is much the same u 

weather is still cool and the wind fair, but 
_ . which s - more beautiful appearance, 

because of the breaking of the war », whi :'.. shows w: 
::i every direction. 1 feel lonesome, but my mind is merci- 
fully staid, in a good _ i,<m the Lai 

:ands the wi o me in obe- 

thy commandments . L . r 1 ! Hi rig it became 

cloudy and rained a little, and the wir i :hat they 

could keep but little, if -ea rose con- 

Vbly, and the waves rolled beyond what I had before seen, 

and the motion of the ship was in accordingly. I 

retired t rather a late hour, and .'Ay well. 

Fifth-day, 12th — This morning I felt the er : the 

-1 List night. The rain is over. 

the wind stiller, and the khan I last night an- 

nd is nearly from the north, and cool, and 

we have a prospect of a tine day, and I am told by the 

upward : six ^undred miles from Nc 
York. It con tin o » - that, notwithstanding I am pretty 

wel. .1 approach near to suffer::. _ 

Sixth- — The weather is not quite so cold as it has 

rally been since we embark-; have a fresh ; l 

erly the shipmen call it, which carries us at the 

n or eleven knots an hour, in their language, (knots 

meaning miles). The motion of the ship still keeps me a 

little lea-fl My gra rnfort is in retirement and 

inward which I thank the Lord. O! may it 

:iue to be - >. A:: I. Lord! in thy mercy be graciously 

.ble me more and m _ ro trust in thee. 

00 .1 having had a fresh breeze all 

- :a ran middling high, which caused the ship to roll from 

1 had be: :nessed. 

: day. 14th — This m ._ \ leaea is much smoother 
than last evening, and for the 3 I came on 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 221 

board, there is so great a calm, that we make little or no 
head-way ; the ship is constantly swinging up and down 
according to the moving of the water under it. 

First-day, 15th — We are moderately getting along on our 
way. Yesterday, about six o'clock P.M., the wind began to 
blow from the southeast, and continued through the night, 
and this morning it began to rain, but not much has fallen 
yet. The wind is coming nearer to our point as the day 
advances. It is cloudy, and not uncomfortably cold. This 
afternoon the rain increased, and continued through the 
night. In the night the wind also increased, so that by 
morning we had a heavy sea, the waves running and break- 
ing in every direction : the ship leaning much to the leeward, 
and under full sail on our course. 

Second-day, 16th — The rain ceased after a while in the 
morning, but the wind continuing, the waves increased, and 
several times broke on the deck in the forenoon. I could 
walk but little on deck to-day, because of the wet and the lean 
of the ship. At noon, the captain said we were about 1100 
miles on our way, opposite the Banks of Newfoundland, 
which lie to the north. Between twelve and one o'clock, we 
passed a ship going to the west, as we were going in an 
opposite direction. When we once passed, we soon lost 
sight of her. This afternoon it rained, and continued through 
the night, and the sea was so rough, and the ship so tossed, 
that I got but little sleep. 

Third-day, 17th, was rainy, and the sea rough by reason 
of contrary winds. 

Fourth-day, 18th — Bainy this morning; the wind from 
the southwest, and the ship making good speed over a rough 
sea. The sun appeared about noon, but was soon obscured 
again. This afternoon it was cloudy, but not rainy. In the 
evening it rained a hard shower, and the wind shifted to the 
northeast, and blew so strongly all night, and the ship rolled 
so exceedingly from side to side, that I could sleep but little. 

Fifth-day, 19th — The sun appeared, so as to dry the deck. 
The wind was still from the northeast and cold, the sea 
rough, and the ship leaning so much to the leeward that it 
rendered walking on deck difficult. The captain, on taking 
the longitude, said we were one thousand six hundred and 
seventy miles on our way. 

Sixth-day, 20th — It is rainy, the sea rough, wind fair and 
strong. Several are quite sick ; my own health is pretty 

good. 

Seventh-day, 21st — It rained hard in the morning, and the 



222 Jouknal of Qbaklbs Obbobh. [1832 

sea was rough, by reason of contrary wind. The sun 
appeared at noon, and was to be seen for some time after, so 
that the captain took the latitude and longitude, and said we 
were one thousand nine hundred and forty miles from New 
York. This evening we saw a sail to the south, with the 
signal of distress, and w^e halted for her. About dark she 
came up, and on speaking with her, we found her to be a brig 
from St. Domingo, bound for Liverpool; had been out forty- 
six days, had run short of provisions, and wished us to lie 
by her till morning. Our captain told him to go to the 
Western Islands, and quickly left her, and we saw her no 
more. 

First-day, 22d — Were becalmed this morning. The sun 
shone and the deck was dry. Most of the cabin passengers 
convened, and after a portion of Scripture was read, I felt a 
word of exhortation to arise in my mind, which I delivered 
to them, and felt peace therein. Toward evening a breeze 
sprung up, and we moved on. To-day the captain said we 
were two thousand and forty miles from New York. 

Second-day, 23d — We have a fine breeze and a smooth sea, 
and are getting on well. This morning a sail appeared to 
the south, going our direction, but not so fast, and of course 
we left her behind. According to our reckoning, we are two 
thousand two hundred miles from New York. 

Third-day, 24th — We have, as yesterday, a steady breeze 
and a smooth sea, and all on board appear cheerful. A 
vessel appears at some considerable distance to the southeast, 
standing our course. We seem to be leaving her behind also. 
About one or two o'clock a vessel standing to the west 
passed pretty near to us, though not near enough to speak 
with her. Our reckoning, to-day, makes us two thousand four 
hundred and twenty miles from New York. Toward even- 
ing it became cloudy, and rained a little. 

Fourth-day, 25th — Have a cloudy and wet atmosphere, 
and sometimes a little rain. We get neither latitude nor 
longitude this day. The wind still continues fine, and we 
are making good speed toward the European shore. 

Fifth-day, 26th — During the night ~the wind fell. We 
were becalmed this morning ; the sea was quite smooth, 
comparatively speaking. The sun appeared, and the captain 
took the longitude, and said we were four hundred and ninety 
miles from Liverpool. At noon he took the latitude, and 
said it was 51° 43' north. The sun shines, though not quite 
clear, and the little wind there is, is a straight head wind, so 






1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 223 

that we are obliged to steer further north than our course in 
order to get along any. 

Sixth-day, 27th — We have some sunshine and showers of 
rain, with squalls of wind, which are contrary, and cold for 
the season. We are obliged to sail on several different tacks 
in order to be getting along toward our intended port. 
From the observations taken this day, we are about one hun- 
dred and tourteen miles further on our way than we were 
yesterday morning, and about forty miles from the coast of 
Ireland. 

Seventh day, 28th — Have head winds, much the same as 
yesterday, so that we are making very little toward Liverpool. 

First day, 29th — Are still beating about with head winds, 
but are getting on a little better than yesterday. This morn- 
ing, after taking the longitude, the captain said we were 
three hundred and twenty miles from Liverpool. At half- 
past ten, the captain and most of the passengers convened, 
and after Christ's sermon on the Mount was read, I felt an 
engagement of mind to exhort them to put in practice the 
holy precepts therein contained; and in attending to it I 
felt a degree of true peace: blessed be the Lord. But on 
looking toward the effect it might have on them, I remem- 
bered this saying of our Lord, " They that are whole need 
not a physician, but they that are sick." Afternoon, we 
had squalls of wind and rain ; the sea was rough, several 
times breaking on deck. We came in sight of Cape Clear, 
on the coast of Ireland, and also of a remarkable rock, which 
stands in the sea at no great distance from the Cape, and, 
as I was told, is in height one hundred feet above the water, 
and has a white and conic appearance. We saw several 
sails to-day, but none came near us. 

Second-day, 30th — Have still the same east wind, and the 
sea is rough. The motion and lean of the ship is such, that 
we walk very little on deck this morning. The air is to me 
uncomfortably cold. We have now had this head wind ever 
since last Fifth-day, with but very little variation, and 
because of which we are detained, and yet arc about three 
hundred miles from Liverpool. Had the wind continued as 
it was before, it was the calculation to have landed at our 
port on Seventh-dgy last. This aftemoofc we again saw the 
land on the coast of Ireland. 

Third-day, Fifth month 1st We had a gentle southwest 
breeze, and moderate air with sunshine. This change of 

wind and air, which took place in the latter part of the night, 
seems to impart fresh animation to all on board. The sea is 



224 Journal of Charles OsbObh. [1832 

yet rough, from the late east wind, and the breeze that we 
now have is so weak that we are not getting along briskly, 
but are on the direct course to Liverpool. A brig appeared 
pretty early this morning sailing to the west, but did not 
come near us. The captain took the longitude about eight 
o'clock, and said we were two hundred and seventy miles 
from Liverpool, and in the mouth of the Channel. About 
noon, another brig parsed us, going to the west. This after- 
noon the sun still shines pleasantly. The sea is becoming 
more smooth, and our gentle breeze rather increasing; the 
captain says we are sailing about six miles an hour. 

Fourth-day, 2d — We had some rain and some sunshine. 
We saw several sails this morning, but none came near 
enough to speak. We are again in sight of the coast of Ire- 
land, which I am told is Waterford, where there is a light- 
house, which also is to be seen plainly this morning. There 
being less wind, and it having changed a little to the east of 
south last evening, and continuing so yet, we are getting but 
slowly up the Channel this forenoon. About noon we passed 
Tusco, a little Island in the Channel, on which there is a 
light-house — we left it on the north. Vessels are frequently 
in sight to-day. The wind having become fair, and pretty 
strong, w x e are getting along finely this afternoon, and the 
hopes of the passengers are, that some time to-morrow we 
shall be at Liverpool, but how uncertain are all things here 
below. 

Fifth-day, 3d — Having passed the light-house on Holy- 
head in the night, this morning, between four and five o'clock, 
we were along side the Welch coast, opposite Point Linus. 
It rained a hard shower about eight o'clock. All on board 
are busy preparing for port, where we hope to arrive about 
noon ; we are going on well ; our pilot came on board at four 
this morning. Many sails are in sight, going, some one way, 
and some another ; they appear to be of various descriptions 
as to size, make, etc. The wind and tide both being favor- 
able, and the rain having ceased, we had a smooth and 
pleasant passage along the Channel to Liverpool, where we 
arrived between eleven and twelve o'clock. Liverpool stands 
on the bank at the mouth of the river Mersey, in Lancashire, 
and is, in point of size and number of inhabitants, similar 
to Philadelphia or New York. We have now, through mercy, 
arrived in the port for which we sailed, all in pretty good 
health, after having been out twenty-five days, which the 
captain said was rather longer than usual at this season of 
the year, and also said it was not common to have so rough 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 225 

a passage at this time of the year, yet we were favored to 
meet with no violent storm; and one thing I think is a little 
remarkable, at least to me, I have not seen lightning, nor 
heard thunder, since the night before I left my own habita- 
tion in Economy ; and now, on the route I have come, 1 have 
traveled four thousand and ninety-three miles, the distance 
from New York to Liverpool being three thousand two hun- 
dred miles ; that is — by land 3nT9 

By water - 3714—4093 miles. 

Having come to the wharf, I looked with a good deal of 
interest for the appearance of a Friend among the multitude 
which had collected to see the arrival of the ship, but saw 
none. Most of the passengers hurried on shore as quick as 
they could. I concluded it would be best for me not to leave 
the ship until I could know something about where 1 should 
go. Accordingly, leaving me on board, the captain went 
out, saying he would endeavor to find some Friend and send 
him to me. He was gone about two hours, and returned, 
saying he could find none. It was meeting day, and Friends 
were at meeting. However, a friendly man who had come 
on board, told me he would conduct me to a Friend whose 
name was Thomas Thompson, which he did. The Friend 
received me cordially, and immediately I returned to the 
ship, in company with him, for my trunk, etc., which I hired 
one of the ship's company to carry to his house. I felt hum- 
bly thankful that I was again favored to be with Friends. I 
found his house to be a comfortable home or resting-place. 
He started my Certificate up to London for the examination 
of the Meeting for Sufferings, as required. I retired to rest 
at a middling late hour, for indeed for a time sleep seemed to 
have fled from me, and though I was in good health, yet 
after getting still in bed, the motion of the ship on the water 
seemed to be there; and the thoughts of my being so far 
from home, and on a distant shore, among strangers, toge- 
ther with the weight of the work which had been the cause 
of my coming to this quarter of the world, were so much in 
my mind, that it was a considerable time before I fell asleep. 
The feelings that pervaded my mind will, I believe, be bet- 
ter comprehended by those who have been in a like situation, 
than I can express them ; suffice it to saj% I was strength- 
ened and preserved in a good degree of sw T eet peace, lor 
which, blessed be the Lord. 

Sixth-day, 4th — Favored with pretty good health, in com- 
pany with my kind friend and his wile lM-anecs. I rode out in 
a carriage ■ al ><>ut two miles, to a Friend's heme©, if tf&a a 
21 



226 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

pleasant ride, the day being fine, and the visit satisfactory. 
We pretty soon returned, and spent some time walking 
about in the city. At seven o'clock, we went to the meeting- 
house, and heard J. John Gurney, in a meeting which he 
had appointed for the purpose, deliver a lecture, of about 
two hours' length, on the evidences of the Christian religion. 
This was not under the name of a religious meeting, but 
principally lor the information of the young people,* in order 
to strengthen their minds against infidelity. He is in this 
city visiting iamilies. 

Seventh-day, 5th — This day I spent in writing some, and 
in visiting T. and E. Eobson, who were from home when I 
landed, but now had returned. This was also a satisfactory 
visit; Elizabeth having paid a very satisfactory visit in 
America some time since. It was quite pleasant to see and 
be with one whom I had seen before. The cordiality with 
which they received me — the sympathy and encouraging 
advice which they gave, were made helpful to my poor labor- 
ing spirit. O! how good, and how pleasant is the unity of 
the brethren. 

First day, 6th — I attended Friends 5 meeting in the city. 
It was pretty large and favored ; several ministers attended ; 
we labored both in testimony and vocal prayer, to our mutual 
comfort and edification. I being a foreigner, the people of 
course had the most inclination to see and hear me, which 
was no small cross to my poor mind ; but the Lord strength- 
ened me, blessed be his holy name forever. This evening 
J. J. Gurney has an appointed meeting at seven o'clock, for 
the higher class of the people who are not members of our 
Society, which I now expect to attend. Accordingly, in the 
evening, I was at the meeting, which was large, and J. J. 
Gurney spoke long; but I thought it was a hard meeting, 
wherein there was not much life to be felt, yet it seemed 
there was some increase toward the close, and I hope it ended 
well. 

Second-day, 7th — Rested and wrote a letter home, in doing 
which my mind was much tendered. 

Third-day, 8th — In company with Thomas Thompson, I 
rode out to Stockport, which is about forty miles, to 
George and Ann Jones. TTe went on the railway from this 
place to Manchester, in an hour and a half, which is thirty 
miles. 

Fourth-day, 9th — Spent this day at Stockport. 

Fifth-day, 10th — I attended the week-day meeting o1 
Friends there, which was small. I had some service therein 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 227 

After meeting I returned to Liverpool, by way of Manchester, 
taking the railway a°;ain, and traveling at the same speed 
as before. My Certificates came from London to-day, and I 
now look toward engaging pretty soon in the work for which 
I came to this land. 

Sixth-day, 11th — Rode out of Liverpool a short distance, 
to dine at a Friend's, where I met with Captain Henry Hold- 
ridge, with whom I came across the sea : we were glad to 
see each other. In the afternoon, called on another, an aged 
Friend, who is a minister; then returned to Thomas Thomp- 
son's, and being somewhat unwell, I went out no more this 
evening, but retired and rested. The family went to an 
evening meeting, which Joseph John Gurney had appointed 
at seven o'clock, from which they returned about eleven at 
night. 

Seventh-day, 12th — Am pretty well this morning. At 
nine o'clock the ministers and elders of this place came toge- 
ther at my lodging to read my Certificates, to sit with me, to 
give me a welcome, and to devise a plan for my accommo- 
dation in pursuing my prospect, which they said had been 
usual with them on such occasions. It was pleasant to feel 
that they now, at the commencement of my labors here, were 
prepared to give me the right-hand of fellowship, and to 
assist me in the great work before me. My mind was, on 
this occasion, renewedly humbled, under a sense of my own 
weakness and inability to do the w T ork of the Lord, to the 
honor of his name and cause. O Lord! thou knowest the 
secrets of all hearts ; thou knowest that I desire to serve 
thee in uprightness, and that all my ability must come from 
thee; therefore, O dearest Father! I reverently beseech thee 
that thou wilt be pleased, in the abundance of thy mercy, to 
direct all my steps agreeably to thy most holy will, that thy 
blessed cause and truth may not suffer by me, a poor crea- 
ture. O Lord! thou art able, for with thee all things are 
possible. 

Having now my Certificates returned from London, with 
the approbation of the Meeting for Sufferings, the way is 
clear lor me to proceed. 

First-day, 13th — I attended the mooting in Liverpool, 
which was at ton in the forenoon ; it was largo. J. J. Qur- 
iu'W Anna, Hraithwait, and Elizabeth Bobson were theiv. 
Anna appeared in prayer, J. J. Qurney spoke Long in testi- 
mony, and then E. Robson in supplication. 1 was qnite 
silent. At six in the evening I again attended meeting, 



i^S Joukxal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

and was silent. J. J. G. was engaged, and occupied the 
time. I hope, by what I saw and heard, to be benefited. 

Second-day, 14th — Wrote a letter home, and had the 
agreeable company of A. and J. Braithwait, who paid me a 
visit at my lodging. 

Third-day, 15th — At seven o'clock, in company with Isaac 
Had win, an aged minister, I took a seat in one of the coaches 
for travelers, and started for Birmingham, and traveling all 
day, much in the same manner as our American mode is, 
changing horses, etc., we reached there at seven in the after- 
noon, which is one hundred miles from Liverpool, and on the 
way to London. I was kindly received and lodged by Rich- 
ard Chadbury, a Friend of the place. 

Fourth-day, 16th — Staid in Birmingham, and attended the 
meeting of Friends there, in which it pleased the Lord to 
enable me to bear testimony to his truth, in his power, and 
also to lead me in supplication ; and I hope the favor will not 
soon be forgotten, by some at least who w r ere there. The 
praise belongeth to the Lord. Friends were brought near in 
love, and my mind felt a degree of relief, for my obedience. 

Fifth-day, 17th — At seven in the morning we pursued our 
journey by coach, as before, for London, and coming near in 
the evening, I turned and went to Tottenham, to the house 
of Thomas Shillitoe, and was kindly received. This day I 
traveled one hundred and ten miles. I passed through many 
towns on this journey from Liverpool, and a beautiful coun- 
try, in a high state of cultivation. The prospect to the eye 
was agreeable, but not so to the heart. The people were in 
an unsettled state, because of their political affairs, and par- 
ticularly because of the " Reform Bill." At times, as I 
passed along, my mind was given to feel very deeply for the 
poor; 1 was tendered even to weeping. I thought, What a 
picture ! so many poor, ground down by a swarm of lordly 
despots, who, like the rich man formerly, are clothed with 
purple and fine linen, and fare sumptuously every day, and 
are living above the truth ; and unfeeling as the rich man 
alluded to. 

Sixth-day, 18th — Had no meeting, but spent the day in 
Tottenham, and was introduced into two families of Friends, 
in which 1 had some service. Stephen Grelett and John 
Wilbur, both from America, came to see me. It was satis- 
factory to meet with countrymen, though but little acquainted 
with them. Though Friends are kind to me, even to excess, 
yet my feelings are such, that it would be difficult for me to 
describe them. My views of our early Friends, and their 






1832] Journal of Charles Gsborn. 229 

manner of living, which I have received from their writings, 
are so far from being realized in the examples of most of 
these their successors, that I am ready to conclude there must 
be something somewhere radically wrong. I bless the Lord 
that I yet remain unmoved in the sentiment that faith in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the sensible influences of his holy 
spirit, still lead into plainness and simplicity, under the 
active operation of the cross. 

Seventh-day, 19th — I staid at Thomas Shillitoe's. In the 
course of the day a number of Friends called to see me, and I 
had a great many invitations by them to go to their houses 
to dine and take tea, but I found it best not to promise, or 
make engagements, lest my mind should be weakened by it. 
" Go not from house to house," was often revived in my 
mind as a watchword, and I am well convinced that there is 
propriety in the injunction. The mind becomes dissipated, 
or scattered and weakened, by being very much in company, 
even though it be good company, and ought to be guarded 
against by a minister of the gospel. 

First-day, 20th — I attended the meeting at Tottenham, 
which w r as at eleven o'clock. Many Friends who were on 
their way to the Yearly Meeting were here. It was a time of 
exercise to my poor mind ; I labored in testimony and sup- 
plication, and felt some relief. At six in the afternoon, I 
came to Newington, to Friends' meeting there; it was also 
pretty large. A number came who were not of our society, 
and the Lord enabled me to declare his truth with authority ; 
and it was a solemn time, blessed be his name. After meet- 
ing I lodged at William Allen's, and had the company of 
Stephen Grelett, and George and Ann Jones. 

Second-day, 21st — I went to London, to the Yearly Meeting 
of Ministers and Elders, which was held at Gracechurch- 
street; it was large, and sat twice in the day — at ten o'clock 
and at four o'clock. Stephen Grelett, Christopher Heahf, 
and John Wilbur, all from America, attended. I was silent 
through botli sittings, but my mind was much exercised, and 
I thought there was something sweet to be felt, as also some- 
thing very exercising. I believe I was made willing to sit 
where the people sat. I took my lodging at the house of 
Thomas Beck, who with his wife Susanna, gave me a very 
cordial reception, and appeared to be much pleased at having 
an American Friend under their roof. 

Third-day, "22d — I again attended two sittings oi' the same 
meeting, at the same place. In these my mind was much 
exercised. I believe I was made sensible, in degree at least, 






230 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

of the state of things among them. The Lord opened my 
mouth in testimony in a searching manner, and the power 
which was felt to accompany, carried the word to the hearts, 
and some were tendered even to tears of sympathy with me, 
in the fellowship of the gospel, though 1 have reason to 
believe it did not sit so well with all. O Lord! the work is 
thine, and I leave the effect of it to thee. Thy own works 
praise thee, and none of the praise belongeth to me, a poor 
creature. O! keep me sensible of this, in real experience. 

Fourth-day, L ; 8d — Attended the first two sittings of the 
Yearly Meting, in the Devonshire-house. I was silent 
through both, and it was an exercising day to me. The Lord 
knoweth what is best for me. 

Fifth-day, 24th — O ! what a day of baptism to my poor 
mind. I suffered through the first sitting in silence, but in 
the latter the Lord enabled me to bear testimony in the 
authority of truth. It was felt, and though it was close and 
searching, it had a tendency to bring many near in the unity 
of the spirit, for which I bless the Lord alone. Here I may 
remark, that I am pressed with invitations to Friends' houses 
while I desire retirement. I am afraid of much company, it 
having a tendency to weaken the mind, and unfit it for the 
service of my ever-adorable Saviour, at whose command I 
came to this land, and to this great city. 

Sixth-day, 25th — Public meetings w T ere held at the meet- 
ing-houses of Friends in the city, at ten o'clock. I attended 
at the Devonshire-house, which is the largest. It was a 
large assembly, and a number of ministers were there. In 
the morning I felt a great exercise upon my spirit, and it was 
upon me when I took my seat in the meeting, with fervent 
cries to the Lord for preservation. Christopher Healy sat on 
one side next me, and Anna Braithwait on the other. Early 
in the meeting a man, at some distance, whom I know not, 
appeared in prayer, which I thought had better been spared. 
Soon after the meeting was seated again, Christopher rose 
and bore a considerable testimony, but my exercise continued, 
and by the time he closed, I was nearly discouraged from 
attempting to speak if way should open, as I had been 
looking for, thinking the season had passed for that time, 
and that I must suffer under my burden, which indeed was 
great ; but blessed be the Lord, who is able to do, and who 
shall let it, he quickly raised me to my feet, with this text 
of scripture, t; Woe to the rebellious children which cover 
themselves with a covering, but not of my spirit," etc., not 
expecting to say many words, but he led me on, and clothed 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 231 

me with gospel power, which reached to the hearts of most, 
if not all present. He led me to speak on the holy Three 
that bear record in heaven, and the three that bear witness 
in the earth, and to urge the absolute necessity of attending 
to the voice of the Son of God, and of being covered with 
his spirit. Solemnity reigned, and truth was felt to be over 
the meeting, under which it closed ; and I believe many will 
long remember this meeting. I mention it, not that any 
praise should be given to me, a poor and unworthy servant, 
but for the glory of the Lord Almighty, who will send by 
whom he will send; and O, my soul! bow low before him, 
and bless his holy name forever. This afternoon, the Yearly 
Meeting met at four o'clock ; but I, feeling in body a degree 
of debility, believed it best to stay quietly in my room, which 
I did. 

Seventh-day, 26th — Attended the Yearly Meeting, which 
sat but once to-day; and while on the State of Society, I was 
enabled to bear a testimony to the great necessity there is 
for Friends to keep much under the weight of their religious 
exercises, and to dwell with the pure seed of life, as the only 
effectual means of removing deficiencies from among us. 
In the afternoon, I attended the large Committee on the 
State of Society — said nothing. Many Friends appear con- 
cerned for the support of our testimonies. 

First-day, 27th — I attended the public meeting at Grace- 
church-street in the morning, and that at Southwark in the 
afternoon. In both these, the Lord was graciously pleased 
to manifest his power, and enable me to declare his truth, to 
the reaching the witness in the hearts of the people, and 
many Friends were made to rejoice in the Lord, under a 
sense of his continued mercies; and I believe many will 
long remember this day. Praised forever be the Lord, and 
may he be pleased to bless his own work. Unto thee, O 
Lord! not unto us, belongeth the praise. 

Second-day, 28th — I felt myself somewhat enfeebled from 
my exercises yesterday. I attended both sittings of the 
Yearly Meeting; was quite silent in them, but was not 
exempt from suffering. There was so much discretion, and 
so little done, and so little weight on the meeting, that I 
moaned because thereof. 

Third-day, &9th — Attended the morning sitting of the 
Yearly Meeting, at the commencement of which Stephen 
Grelett and myself found it right to exhort Friends to en- 
deavor to keep weighty in their spirits, and to depend more 
on deep feeling for the mind of truth in transacting the 



232 JoiKXAL OF ClIAKLES OsBOKN. [1832 

business of the Church; and I believe it had a good effect, 
for more business was done in this sitting, with less talk, 
and there was more solemnity over the meeting than there 
was yesterday. I felt so much weakness of body, that I 
thought it best for me not to attend in the afternoon, and so 
staid in my room. 

Fourth-day, 30th — There were public meetings again in 
the city, at ten ox-lock. I attended that in the Devonshire- 
house. It ^as large and favored. The Lord enabled me to 
declare his truth with such baptizing authority, that I believe 
the witness was reached in most if not all present ; a feeling 
of solemnity pervaded the assembly, and many hearts were 
bowed in reverence before the Lord, (who commandeth the 
blessing), with something similar to this language: praised 
be the Lord for his continued mercies to us poor unworthy 
creatures. O Lord ! let me ever remember that thou art my 
strength, and that without thee I can do nothing. After 
meeting I felt my bodily strength so exhausted, that I deemed 
it proper to stay quietly in my room, which I did while 
Friends were gone to the next sitting of the Yearly Meeting. 

Fifth-day, 31st — I attended both sittings of the meeting 
to-day, and feeling much enfeebled from exercises and labor, 
I was favored to sit pretty quietly in silence through them 
both; and I thought there w T as more solid weight in the 
meeting than had been in several of the preceding sittings. 

Sixth-day, 1st of Sixth month — I visited the Women's 
Yearly Meeting, in company with John Wilbur, and two 
other men Friends: it w r as a time to be remembered. The 
Lord opened my way in testimony in such a manner that I 
was ready to conclude that all present were made sensible 
that it was a time of merciful visitation. Many were ten- 
dered even to weeping, and I trust the remembrance thereof 
will be humbling to a number in days yet to come. O Lord ! 
bless thy own work, and keep all flesh low before thee, so 
that the creature may never presume to glory in thy pres- 
ence. 

Seventh -day, 2d — I attended the last sitting of the Yearly 
Meeting, and also the concluding sitting of the Meeting for 
Ministers and Elders in the afternoon, which was at Grace- 
church-street. In both these, the Lord enabled me to labor, 
to the relief of my poor tried mind, for which I thank him. 



132 



CHAPTER XIII. 

Visits Friends in some parts of England, Scotland and Wales. 

First-day, 3d — I rode out of the city to Peckham, about 
five miles, and attended both fore and afternoon meetings at 
that place. They were large, and I had much labor in them, 
and the power of the Lord was mercifully dispensed, and I 
felt a considerable degree of relief of mind. I lodged at the 
house of a kind Friend, whose name is Thomas Cash. Many 
Friends, (I trust I may say), were brought near in the truth, 
which was very strengthening to me, a poor creature. May 
the Lord carry on his own work, in this and other lands, to 
the honor and praise of his own name. 

Second-day, 4th — Rested; at least, had no meeting, but 
spent the day in making preparations for leaving the city, 
and in the evening went out to Tottenham, and lodged at 
Robert Forster's. 

Third-day, 5th — Returned to London, and this afternoon 
departed in a coach for Chelmsford, which is thirty miles 
from London, and went to the house of Joseph Marriage and 
lodged. 

Fourth-day, 6th — I attended the Monthly meeting of 
Friends there, which was large and in a good degree favored. 
I labored both in testimony and in supplication, and a solemn 
quiet was felt to be over the meeting; for which may the 
Lord be praised. After meeting I visited an aged woman, 
who was a widow, and had had a paralytic stroke about a 
year before, and could not talk, but could understand. She 
appeared to be in a quiet state of mind, and glad of the visit. 

Filth-day, 7th — Had meeting at Maldon. It was small, 
hut favored. As I was engaged in testimony, truth was 
felt to be in dominion. In the afternoon I had service with 
a Dumber who came where 1 was, in declaring the truth to 
them. 

Sixth-day, 8th — Had meeting at Witham, with a few 
Friends; it was an exercising time. Afternoon, had an 
opportunity in the family of an aged Friend, who was too 
infirm to get out, to some relief o[' mind. 

(933) 



23-i Journal of Charles Obbobet. [1832 

Seventh-day. 9th — Had a good meeting at Kelvidon. 
Truth was in dominion in testimony, in supplication, and in 
solemn silence. Praised be the name of the Lord. 

First-day, LOth — I attended Friends' meeting at Coggeshall 
in the forenoon, and in the evening had a meeting for others 
in the same house, which was large. In both these I had 
extensive service in testimony, and I hope some good was 
done. 

'iid-dav, 11th — I attended the Quarterly meeting for 
Ministers and Elders at Colchester, which was at five o'clock 
in the afternoon. Here I met with Stephen Grelett and 
Anna I'raithwait. I had a testimony to bear; then Stephen 
followed, and near the close Anna appeared in supplication. 
It was to me a pretty good meeting. 

Third-day, 1:2th — Attended the Quarterly meeting at Col- 
chester, in which my mind was deeply baptized, and I was 
led to bear a close, searching testimony, for which I felt 
relief for a short time. The Lord knoweth what is best for 
me; may his will be done. I pray for preservation, and 
thou, Lord, art a God hearing prayer. O! enable me to 
trust in thee, and be graciously pleased to direct all my 
steps. 

Fourth-day, 13th — I again attended at Colchester, it being 
their meeting day in course. After Stephen Grelett and 
another Friend had spoken, I was led to bear a testimony, 
and afterward to appear in supplication ; and it was a tender- 
ing time: blessed be the Lord. This is a considerable town. 
Here James Farnell suffered, and here Stephen Crisp lived, 
and here is a number of Friends who are concerned to sup- 
port our testimonies. In the afternoon I walked out and 
went to the old prison, and viewed it; then passed by the 
house where Stephen Crisp dwelt, and was told that he built 
it; and walking on, we viewed the remains of an old abbey, 
which is famed for its antiquity. 

Fifth-day, 14th — Had a small meeting at Layer Breton, 
in which I had a pretty open time. The few Friends here 
were brought near in the fellowship of the gospel. 

Sixth-day, 15th — Had. at Colne, a small meeting with the 
few Friends there, and some who came from other places to 
sit with us. It was at ten o'clock, and through the goodness 
of the Lord, it proved a tendering, and I hope, a memorable 
time. I was engage 1 in testimony and supplication. 

In the afternoon, I had a public meeting at Friends' meet- 
ing-house, at six o'clock, for those not of our society. It 
was not very large ; however, a considerable number came, 




1832] Journal op Charles Osborn. 235 

and after Mary Alexander had addressed them at consider- 
able length, I felt engaged to stand up, and also to address 
them ; and I was led on and enlarged, so that it was, I hope, 
an awakening time to some. The gospel was declared with 
power, and solemnity reigned. I was also bowed in suppli- 
cation, and the meeting was to the satisfaction of my own 
mind. 

Seventh-day, 16th — This day I rested at Colne until about 
four o'clock; then went to Holstead, and there lodged. 

First-day, 17th — To-day I had two public meetings ap- 
pointed ; one at Holstead at ten o'clock, and the other at 
Colchester at six in the evening, about thirteen miles apart. 
This morning my mind was deeply baptized into suffering, 
and I had extensive service in both those meetings. This 
has been a day of much exercise and labor, but the Lord has 
brought me through it, I trust, to the honor of his own glo- 
rious name and cause, for which I thank him only. 

Second-day, 18th — I traveled eighteen miles, and attended 
the Quarterly meeting of Ministers and Elders at Ipswich, 
and sat quite silent through the whole of it. It was at six 
o'clock in the evening. After meeting my mind was so 
exercised, that I sought a secret place to weep in, and I 
wept much. After much exercise and sorrow of heart, I 
retired and slept pretty well. I may say, at this time, my 
evening sacrifice was to weep and pray. I could not be of 
the mind that the cause of this was anything that I had 
done or said, but that it was from having a view of the state 
of things in the Society here, and could but say, O, my 
Lord! by the vision my sorrows are turned upon me. 

Third-day, 19th — Attended the Quarterly meeting here, 
and was favored to get from under somewhat of my burden 
in the course of it. Stephen Grelett being here, and being 
exercised in a similar manner with myself, there was, I 
thought, scarcely a full opportunity for me to clear my mind : 
I felt afraid I should detain the meeting too long. Here I 
lodged at Dykes Alexander's. • 

Fourth-day, 20th — Had a small meeting at Needhatn with 
the few Friends there, and there spent the afternoon and 
lodged. It is eight miles from Ipswich. This was a day 
in which I was permitted to feel a little rest to my mind, 
for which I felt thankfulness to the Lord. " A call to duty, 
not reward." 

Fifth-day, 21st — Returned to Ipswich, ami was at their 
meeting, in which, after deep wading in silence, I was led 
out into an extensive testimony in, 1 believe, a reaching 



236 Joi'KNAI, OF ClIAKLES OsBORN. [1832 

manner; at least to some. After meeting, I traveled to 
Woodbridge. about seveo miles, and lodged there at the 
house of a widow of about fourscore years old. 

Sixth-day, 22d — Had an appointed meeting with Friends 
at Woodbridge. It was small, and I had a short testimony 
to bear on the subject of silent waiting; and after meeting, 
not feeling the way clear to go forward, I concluded to have 
a meeting for the inhabitants, at half-past six in the evening, 
in Friends' meeting-house. Notice thereof was accordingly 
given. The evening meeting was pretty well attended, and 
it was a solemn time. I was favored with ability to labor 
in vocal prayer first; then to declare the everlasting gospel 
in such demonstration of the spirit and power, that it 
reached the hearts of the people : praised be the Lord, from 
him cometh all my help. 

Seventh-day, 23d — I left Woodbridge, and came to Leis- 
ton. Had an appointed meeting with Friends there, and was 
quite silent. In the afternoon I went to Pakefield, about 
twenty -two miles, where I received a letter from my dear 
wife, and it was truly satisfactory ; but it brought my dear 
family and friends at home so near, that it was tendering to 
my heart. May the Lord be with them, and preserve them. 

First-day, 24th — Had a public meeting in Friends' meet- 
ing-house here at Pakefield, at eleven o'clock, in which I had 
much service, both in testimony and in vocal prayer. It 
was a solemn time: truth was in dominion. May the Lord 
bless, and cause his own work to prosper. After dinner I 
rode eleven miles, to Yarmouth, and attended meeting ap- 
pointed in Friends' meeting-house there at six o'clock. It 
was large, and mostly of those not of our society. I was 
led to speak of the necessity of Christian baptism, and to 
distinguish between water baptism and Christ's with the 
Holy Ghost and with fire, and to open and show from scrip- 
ture that John's water baptism, though from heaven, had 
ceased in point of obligation, and that that which is Christ's, 
is the "One saving baptism, and that it will continue to be 
absolutely necessary in order to salvation, as long as there 
shall be a nation on earth. It was also a solemn time — a 
favored meeting; and, I hope, ended well. Bless the Lord, 
O, my soul! for all his favors to me, a poor creature. Both 
these are on the sea side, on the east side of the island of 
Great Britain. The sea here is the German Ocean. 

Second-day, 25th — From Yarmouth I rode twenty-five 
miles, to Xorth Walsham, and at seven o'clock in the even- 
ing had a pretty large meeting, in the Methodist meeting- 






1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 237 

house there. I was led to declare the gospel to them, and 
felt peace therein. 

Third-day, 26th — I had a public meeting at Buxton, in 
Friends 5 meeting-house, at six in the afternoon. This is 
eight miles from North Walsham. It was open and solemn. 

Fourth-day, 27th — Attended Friends' meeting here in 
course, at ten in the forenoon. It was small; only a few 
Friends live here. It was satisfactory. Then went eight 
miles, to Norwich, and attended the Quarterly meeting of 
Ministers and Elders, which was at six in the afternoon, and 
had some service therein. Here I met with J. Backhouse. 

Fifth-day, 28th — I was at the Quarterly meeting here; it 
commenced at ten o'clock. This was an exercising day to 
my mind — a day of suffering ; however, it pleased the Lord 
that I should labor among them in testimony ; and though 
it was not so much to the relief of my mind as I have fre- 
quently found from labor, yet I had to believe I had done 
the best I could, and there I had to leave it. Friends spoke 
encouragingly to me, but I had to suffer. Suffering is a 
part of the gospel mission, as well as that of doing; and I 
believe a number under our name are too willing to get 
along without suffering, and so shun the cross of Christ. 
Here I lodged at the widow Jane Gurney's; she is the 
mother of Hannah C. Backhouse, who is at this time in 
America on a religious visit. 

Sixth-day, 29th — I concluded to have no meeting to-day, 
and to rest a little ; but I find it is difficult to get rest, so 
many Friends are calling, and there are so many solicita- 
tions to go and see Friends, etc. Perhaps it is not right 
that I should rest, even though nature seems to demand it. 
Lord ! I crave to be resigned to thy will ; thou knowest what 
is best for me; thy will is good. Make me more and more 
sensible of this. O Lord! remember me, thy poor servant^ 
for good. In the afternoon I went to the house of Joseph J. 
Gurney, and there lodged. 

Seventh-day, 30th — I staid here, and wrote a letter to 
James Smith, of Ohio. 

First-day, 1st of Seventh month — I attended Friends' 
meeting in Norwich at ten o'clock, and had some service 
therein. At six in the evening, had a public meeting in the 
same house. It was large, and the testimony of truth was in 
dominion. It was a solemn time, and I hope one to be 
remembered. 

Second-day, 2d — Had two meetings, the first at Tasburgh, 



338 Journal of Obabu ( mk. [1832 

the next at Tivetshall, nine i ; both were open and 

lav. »red. 

Third-day, 3d — Again had two me< at Diss and 

Hading, ten milefl apart; likewise both open and favored 
meetings. 

Fourth-day, 4th — Had two meetings, one at Attleborough, 
and the other at Wymondham ; both pretty open and favored. 
These are live miles one from the other. 

Fifth-day, 5th — Had no meeting, but traveled forty-three 
miles, to Wells, which is on the sea side, in Norfolk county, 
where there are a few Friends, and, as I understand, a very 
small meeting. I felt great poverty of spirit this day, which 
was no small trial to me. I could not find that I had said or 
done anything to cause it. O ! how earnest were my cries 
inwardly to the Lord, that he would not forsake me; and 
toward night I felt my mind somewhat strengthened, and 
was enabled to thank him for it. All my help cometh from 
thee, O Lord ! O ! keep and preserve me in the depths as in 
the heights; in all and through all. Amen. 

Sixth-day. 6th- — I had a public meeting at Wells, at half- 
past six in the evening, in which I had to labor in the ability 
afforded. It was quiet, and in degree solemn. 

Seventh-day. 7th — I collected the few Friends at Wells in 
the morning, and sat with them in the house of an aged 
widow; then went ten miles, to Fakenham, to see an aged 
man Friend, and sat with him. and then traveled twenty-four 
miles, to Lynn, and there lodged. Lynn is a pretty large 
town, but there is only a small number of Friends in it. 

First-day. 3th — I attended both tore and afternoon meet- 
ings here. In the first, after a long silence, I had some 
service in testimony; in the latter I was quite silent, after 
which. I had an open favored opportunity with some Friends, 
at the Friend's house where I lodged. Then left and went 
eleven miles into the country, to the house of a widow, and 
there lodged. At Lynn the cholera is raging to a consider- 
able degree, taking away many very suddenly. I am told 
that some die with it in a few hours after they are taken. It 
is quite an alarming time there. 

Second-day, 9th — Went to Wareham. and sat with the few 
Friends there, and then returned , and at six in the evening 
had a public meeting in Friends* meeting-house; it was a 
full meeting, and I was led to speak to them on the parable 
of the ten virgins; and it was a solemn time. Here the 
cholera is also prevailing in the neighborhood to an alarming 
degree. 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 239 

Third-day, 10th — Went on to Wisbich, and had a meeting 
with the few Friends of that place. It was a dull feeling 
time, and toward the close I had something to say to them 
on that account, which I thought had some good effect on 
the meeting. In the afternoon we went twelve miles, to 
Gedney, and at six o'clock met with Friends here — few in 
number. It was a good meeting — very different in feeling 
from that at Wisbich. Here Friends are plain, and I believe, 
endeavoring to live in the truth. I lodged at Jonathan 
Hutchinson's. He is a valuable minister, whom I had seen 
in London, at the Yearly Meeting. We have accounts of 
the cholera having made its appearance in divers parts in this 
nation now within a short time. Lord ! when thy judgments 
are abroad in the earth, grant that the inhabitants may learn 
righteousness. 

Fourth-day, 11th — Went to Spalding, twelve miles, and 
had meeting there at eleven o'clock. It was not large, though 
larger than either of the two preceding ones. After a time 
of silence and inward labor of mind, feeling it to be a low 
time, my way was opened both in testimony and vocal 
prayer; and I hope the meeting ended to satisfaction. After 
meeting I rode sixteen miles, to Boston, and lodged at a 
Friend's house there. 

Fifth-day, 12th — Having the company of several Friends, 
on their way to Monthly meeting at Wainfleet, eighteen miles 
from Boston, I rode to it. It is a very small Monthly meet- 
ing, and the members belonging to it widely scattered in 
their situations. I had long labor in silence, then a short 
testimony to bear, which brought a degree of solemnity over 
us; after which the Yearly Meeting Epistle was read. J. 
Hutchinson also, after the reading of the epistle, bore a short 
testimony. The meeting then proceeded to business. 1 
thought the true life was low among them. I was informed 
that William Iluket dwelt here, and belonged to this meet- 
ing, and that some of his descendants are now members of it. 
After meeting we went nine miles, to Leak, where two 
Friends live, a man and his wife, whose names are John and 
Elizabeth Pearson. They hold meeting in their own house. 
Here we lodged. We are now in the county of Lincoln- 
shire, about north of London, and near the sea. The land is 
low and level, and appears to be of a good quality. Much 
lias been done to prepare it for cultivation by ditching. 
They have oven many windmills in operation, pumping the 
water and throwing it into the great ditches, whieh carry it 
offi I understand it is subject to bilious complaints. Their 



240 Journal of Chaklks Oshorn. [1832 

water is not ofa good quality. These lands are also called fens, 
and i am told that the sea is gradually receding, and so 
adding to their territory by a slow process, while it is taking 
away from some other places at no great distance. Friends' 
meetings hereaway are small. Leak is a country place. 

Sixth-day, 13th — 1 had meeting at John Pearson's barn at 
three odoek, to which a number of the neighboring people 
came — more women than rnen. It was said the men could 
not leave their work. By dwelling low, I was enabled to 
bear testimony concerning the true spiritual worship, and the 
meeting was to a degree of satisfaction. We then went on 
eight or nine miles to an appointed meeting in Boston, at 
seven o'clock, in the Town Hall. It was pretty well attended. 
I had much labor in testimony, concerning coming to Christ, 
etc. It was a pretty solemn time, and 1 hope it may prove 
profitable to the people. 

Seventh-day, 14th — Favored with health. After breakfast 
we set out, and from Boston we traveled twenty-eight miles, 
to Fulbeck, and lodged at a Friend's house. We hear the 
cholera is prevailing in places before us. O Lord! I rever- 
ently beseech thee to be with me. 

First-day, 15th — We had meeting at Broughton, with 
Friends only, wherein 1 had some service in testimony, to a 
degree of satisfaction. Afterward we returned to Fulbeck, 
and after dinner some Friends came to see us, and we had a 
religious opportunity, to satisfaction. We lodged here. 

Second-day, 16th — We proceeded on to Lincoln, which 
a considerable city, having a bishop's see, and a cathedral- 
a great building. Here Friends have a meeting-house, but 
no members. Here Friends, also, hold their Quarterly meet- 
ing, and board at taverns. They are few T in number, the 
meetings composing the Quarter being small and widely 
scattered over the country, and 1 understand that most of 
these have been much larger than they now T are. Here at 
Lincoln, there are a few people who meet together after the 
manner of Friends, and wait in silence, and have done so for 
ten years, and yet are not members, having never applie 
to be received. I had a public meeting appointed here at 
eleven o'clock, in Friends' house. It was small, and 
laborious time, and though 1 had considerable labor, yet it 
was not to much satisfaction to my own mind. It is a hard 
place to labor in. After meeting, I went on eighteen miles, 
to Gainsborough, where there are a few Friends, and had 
public meeting in the Methodist meeting-house at six in th€ 
evening. It was pretty large and open, and to more satis- 



l is 

i- 



1832] Journal of Chakles Osboen. 241 

faction than the former. The cholera is here; a number 
have died of it, but more have recovered. Here I lodged at 
a Friend's house. 

Third-day, 17th — Traveled twenty miles, to Brigg, and 
had a public meeting in the Independent meeting-house, at 
six o'clock. It was middling large and quiet. I was con- 
cerned to speak to them on the subject of Love. 

Fourth-day, 18th — At Brigg I attended Friends' meeting 
in course. It was small. In it I was silent. After meet- 
ing we went on to Hull, in Yorkshire ; crossed the Humber 
Kiver, which is five miles over, in a steamboat ; landed in 
the town, and lodged at the house of a Friend. 

Fifth-day, 19th — Attended Friends' meeting here, as it 
came in course ; also silent. This is the largest meeting of 
Friends 1 have met with for some time past. Here the 
cholera is prevailing. 

Sixth-day, 20th — We rode nine miles, to Beverly, having 
the company of two men Friends from Hull, and attended 
an appointed meeting there, to which only three women 
came, one a member, the other two not. We sat together, 
and to me it was a pretty good meeting. One of the Friends 
delivered a short testimony; after which I appeared in a few 
words also. I was exercised in looking over the prospect 
before me, and had to remember the command given to 
Moses: See thou make it according to the pattern showed 
thee in the mount, etc. This is a large and good meeting- 
house, but is now not used except for appointed meetings, 
there being only three members left here. After meeting, 
we rode to the neighborhood of Owstwick, and lodged at the 
house of a Friend. 

Seventh-day, 21st — Attended an appointed meeting at 
Owstwick. This was a middling sized meeting, and though 
it was a very low time with me, I had some service therein. 
We returned to Hull, about sixteen miles, and lodged at John 
Hipsley's. The cholera is still here, though we are told it is 
somewhat abated. 

First-day, 22d — Attended Friends' meeting here, which 
was at ten o'clock. I was silent and much exercised in my 
mind. After meeting we dined at John Hipsley's, (his wife 
is a minister; she is sister to Henry Take), and then rode 
sixteen miles, to North Cave, and had a meeting at six 
o'clock. Many people came who were not members o{' our 
society; and tnougfi on taking mv scat my mind was un- 
usually tried, vet after sitting sonic time in silence, way 
Opened, and 1 began to speak, and was enlarged; and the 
22 






242 Journal of Charles Osdorn. [1832 

meeting was solemn, and I hope ended well. We lodged 
here. 1 understand that John Richardson was born here, 
and here lived part of his time. 

Second-day, ^8d — Had meeting at Cottingwith, about 
nineteen miles from the above-named place, at five in the 
afternoon. This was pretty large, though but few Friends 
live here. It was a pretty open time in testimony, and a 
pretty good meeting. 

Third-day, 21th — Had an appointed meeting in Selby at 
eleven o'clock. This was not so large. Several attended 
who were not members. After a time of considerable silence, 
I had a testimony to bear, and life was felt to accompany it. 
Alter meeting we proceeded on our journey seventeen miles, 
to Friends' school at Ackworth, in Yorkshire, and lodged. 
Here I met with a number of Friends, who came to the Gen- 
eral meeting at this place. 

Fourth-day, 25th — Attended the General meeting at ten 
o'clock, in a large meeting-room, a portion of the building, 
which is set apart for that purpose. The scholars and those 
who attended, altogether made a pretty large meeting. It 
was, I thought, a favored one There were several testimo- 
nies borne, and I also was engaged in setting forth the 
spirituality of the gospel dispensation, in which I felt peace 
and relief of mind. 

Fifth-day, 26th — I again attended the meeting, which was 
composed of the scholars and committee, and other Friends 
concerned in the institution. It appeared to me to be a 
favored meeting, also, to others ; but as to myself, it was a 
day of silent mourning. O ! the bitterness of spirit which 
was given me to experience. I labored for resignation. 
Lord ! why should I be so tried : none knoweth my case 
save thee only, and none other but thee can help; I look to 
no other. ! therefore, be pleased of thy great mercy to 
arise for me, and suffer me not to perish: O! save me for 
thy mercy's sake. 

This afternoon Wilson Burgess left me, and returned home, 
having been with me as long as he expected. After he left, 
I spent some time in walking in the garden, and then 
attended to witness the rewards given out to the scholars, 
which consisted principally of books; next attended a meet- 
ing which E. Robson had appointed for the servants of this 
large family. J. J. Gurney also attended it. They both 
labored ; I was quite silent. 

Sixth-day, 27th — Am still here, at Ackworth. Walked 
out on the farm before breakfast; then spent some time in 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 243 

visiting through the school for the girls, and in conversation 
with J. J. Gurney and Mary his wife, and with E. Eobson, 
who were still here. After dinner, J. J. Gurney and wife 
being about to leave, and a pause taking place, he spoke 
encouragingly to me ; but however useful this may prove in 
its proper place, my poor tried mind craved strength from a 
higher source. I am waiting for a Friend of Selby, who is 
to be here this evening, prepared to be my companion for a 
few weeks. His name is Thomas Marshall; I understand he 
became a member of our society by convincement. 

Seventh -day, 28th — In the evening the Friend of Selby 
came, prepared to join me as companion. 

First-day, 29th — Am still at Ackworth, and E. Eobson is 
also here. We attended both fore and afternoon meetings at 
this place, which were large. In the first my way w T as opened 
in testimony, and E. Eobson appeared in supplication. In 
the afternoon she was engaged in testimony, and I was led 
into supplication. These were pretty good meetings, and my 
mind was in degree strengthened through the mercy and help 
of the Lord : blessed be his name. 

Second-day, 30th — We rode in company with E. Eobson 
and some other Friends from Ackworth to Barnsley, eleven 
miles, to an appointed meeting for Friends of that place; it 
was at eleven o'clock. It was a time in which the life ap- 
peared to be low: however, by keeping low, we both had 
some vocal labor therein. It was not a time of abounding. 
After dining at a Friend's near the meeting-house, we 
returned to Ackworth again and lodged. 

Third-day, 31st — We rode from Ackworth to York, twenty- 
seven miles. I attended the Quarterly meeting of Ministers 
and Elders at six o'clock. This appeared to be a pretty good 
meeting. In it I had a considerable portion of labor in set- 
ting forth the necessity of living loose from the world and 
the things of time. Here I lodged at Samuel Take's. He 
is brother to the late Henry Tuke — is a minister, and a 
widower, and has a large family of children — I think ten. 
He was clerk to the late Yearly Meeting. His house was an 
agreeable home. 

Fourth-day, 1st of Eighth month — Attended the Quarterly 
meeting at ten o'clock; two sittings in the day. In the first 
I had a pretty extensive testimony to bear, which I believe 
vvas reaching and satisfactory to I<Yiends, and they manifested 
their affection for me; but toy poor mind was so tried, that 
1 could not, 1 fear, properly appreciate their love and sym- 






244 Jotknal of CeUELES Oshorn. [1832 

pathy for me. It was, I thought, a good Quarterly meeting, 
many valuable Friends belonging to it. 

Fifth-day, 2d — This morning 1 was under great and heavy 
trials of mind; and the meeting for worship, as a finishing 
part of the Quarterly meeting, coming on, I felt but little 
preparation for it; however, 1 attended, and, among others, 
had a testimony to bear, which I believe was satisfactory to 
Friends. After meeting, I dined at the house of the late 
Lindley Murray. His wddow is about eighty-four years old, 
and is a worthy Friend, and appears to be comfortable. Here, 
in York the cholera is prevailing, though I am informed it 
is abating. 

Sixth-day, 3d — We left York, and went to an appointed 
meeting at Huby. It was an open and satisfactory meeting. 
There are but few Friends living here ; the greater part of 
those who attended were Methodists, and, as I understand, a 
poor, plain people. In the afternoon we rode to Thirsk, four- 
teen miles, and attended an appointed meeting, in Friends' 
meeting-house, at six o'clock. It was pretty similar to the 
other, but I thought the life was not to be felt in as great a 
degree; but it was also a solemn time. We lodged here. 

Seventh-day, 4th — After breakfast, we left Thirsk, and, 
being accompanied by a Friend of the place, traveled twenty- 
five miles, to Darlington, and lodged at Jonathan Back- 
house's. We had no meeting this day. Here we were cor- 
dially received, and a feeling of peace pervaded my mind. 
Though here is w T ealth, there is more simplicity and less 
glitter than in many other places among Friends in this land. 
Truth leads into plainness and simplicity, and if Friends did 
but simply obey it, according to their profession, the rich of 
our society would find a law which w T ould require them to 
keep to moderation in their manner of living, and in the fur- 
niture of their houses, and so advocate the Lord's cause, both 
by example and precept, more fully, and with greater success 
than they in many instances now do. 

First-day, 5th — We attended Friends' meeting at Darling- 
ton, which w r as at ten o'clock. I labored therein both in tes- 
timony and supplication, and it was a satisfactory meeting. 
In the afternoon we had an appointed public meeting, in 
Friends' meeting-house. It was laro-e, and I had much labor 
in testimony therein, and a feeling of solemnity pervaded the 
assembly. O Lord! it is with thee to bless thy own work: 
keep me sensible that all my help cometh from thee; and 
enable me to leave my labor, and its effect, with thee. O ! 
save thy poor servant; for I am poor and needy. O! save 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 245 

me 5 for thy mercy's sake. O! lead wheresoever I go, for "it 
is not in man that walketh to direct his steps." 

Second-day, 6th — Employed principally in writing home. 
In the evening, many Friends came to see and be with me 
a while, and appeared to desire some of my company in 
kindness and unity, which they abundantly manifested ; but 
alas ! I had secretly to mourn that because of the tried state 
of my mind, I was unprepared to enjoy their company; how- 
ever, I endeavored to keep my exercise to myself, and got 
through the evening as well as I could. 

Third-day, 7th — My exercise of mind increased, and I 
chose to keep in my room, pretty much alone, and eat very 
little; indeed, I wished to fast, and be in secret, where I 
could weep and pray, but found it very difficult to be so, 
which rather augmented my trials. 

Fourth-day, 8th — Not feeling quite so much exercise as I 
did yesterday, I walked out with Jonathan Backhouse, over 
his farm and garden, and so spent a part of the day in con- 
versation and walking; and though my exercise was not 
done, yet it was somewhat abated, but I saw no way to go 
forward. 

Fifth-day, 9th — I attended the meeting of Friends at Dar- 
lington, as it came in course, and after a minister of that 
meeting had spoken in testimony, I felt an engagement to 
stand up and commence speaking; and as I spoke, way 
opened before me, and I was led pretty largely to declare the 
truth, and the power thereof was felt, so that I thought it 
might be said it was over all ; and dear J. Backhouse con- 
cluded the service with prayer. Blessed be the Lord for his 
unmerited mercy and loving-kindness to us, his poor un- 
v/orthy servants and people: all our help cometh from him. 

After meeting we set out for Sunderland, which is thirty 
miles from Darlington; J. B. and his brother with us. On 
the way we made a stop at Durham, to refresh ourselves and 
horses, and while there 4 we went into their cathedral to view 
it. It is a very large building, and is a fine specimen of 
ancient art, and Roman superstition. We reached Sunder- 
land about ten o'clock, and were kindly received by our 
friends there — retired to rest about twelve at night. 

Sixth-day, 10th — I was much tried in my mind — had an 
appointed meeting at ten o'clock, in the meeting-house of 
Friends here. I had to labor in testimony and supplication, 
and it was, through the mercy of God, a reaching and feeling 
time. In the afternoon we left, and went seven miles, to 
North Shields, and had a public meeting in Friends' meeting- 



246 Journal of Chaklks Osbokn. [1832 

house there at seven o'clock, in which my way was opened 
in testimony, and dear J. Backhouse followed in prayer, 
and the meeting* closed solemnly. We lodged here with 
kind Friends. 

Seventh-day, 11th — Still have great trials and conflicts in 
my poor mind — had a meeting here w^ith Friends at ten 
O'clock. After a long silence, I was raised in testimony in 
a feeling manner; Jonathan followed, and after him, 1 was 
bowed in prayer. It was a season of deep feeling. We 
dined at our kind friend's, and returned to Sunderland. As 
we were passing out of town, in a narrow street, we met a 
funeral procession: a cholera patient was going to the grave. 
This afternoon, after we reached our friend's at Sunderland, 
Jonathan was unwell with a bowel complaint ; a doctor was 
sent for, who directed medicine, and in the night bled him. 
He was quite poorly through the night, all looking upon it 
as a case which, if not checked, would end in cholera. 

First-day, 12th — Jonathan was better, but kept to his bed. 
I attended Friends' meeting, and notwithstanding the low 
and tried state of my mind, I was again raised in a feeling 
testimony, on the parable of the ten virgins. It w T as reaching 
— may it profit the people. Lord ! it is with thee to bless 
thy own work. At six this evening, I had a public meeting 
in Friends' meeting-house here; about one thousand people 
attended, and, through the goodness of God, it was to satis- 
faction. I was enabled to speak on the necessity of belief 
and baptism in order to salvation, and to show that it is the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost which is to be experienced, 
John's water baptism having passed away, as shown in the 
transfiguration on the mount. 

Second-day, 13th — This morning Jonathan Backhouse was 
better, so that he was up and with us. After an affectionate 
parting with Friends, we rode on toward Scotland, and pass- 
ing through Newcastle, dined with a Friend by the name of 
John Richardson. Here the cholera prevails to a consider- 
able degree. We rode on this afternoon, and lodged at a 
tavern. 

Third-day, 14th — We pursued our journey, through a 
mountainous country, saw many shepherds tending on their 
flocks ; for, as there is no timber to obstruct, we had a great 
opportunity to see the flocks from the road as we passed 
along. The scenery was fine, at once pleasing and sublime. 
We reached Hawick, in Scotland, this afternoon, having 
traveled about eighty miles from Sunderland. Here are a 
few Friends, who received us kindly. 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 247 

Fourth-day, 15th — Had an appointed meeting here at Ha- 
wick, in Friends' meeting-house, at ten o'clock, with the few 
Friends and some others. I had a short testimony to bear 
on the subject "The world by wisdom knows not God, 55 and 
then I was engaged in vocal prayer, and the meeting was in 
degree solemn. After dining we pursued our journey toward 
Edinburgh ; but Thomas Marshall being taken unwell, we did 
not reach the stage which we intended, but stopped before 
night at an inn, in an ancient, but small town, near which 
stand the ruins of an old abbey. The great pillars of stone ; the 
high arches and walls, with some roof remaining; the ancient 
sculptures, tombs, vaults, etc., and a great many small birds, 
which were making a noise with their chirping, in and. 
about it, while drawing something of a solemn feeling over 
my mind, reminded me of ancient Babylon, and the predic- 
tions of the prophets against it. 

Fifth-day, 16th — Pursued our journey with some difficulty. 
The two young men who came with us from Sunderland as 
guides, finding their horse, which they brought from Hawick, 
not competent to the journey, sent him and the chaise back 
to Hawick, and hired a coach, and we then again proceeded, 
Thomas Marshall being still indisposed ; we however reached 
Edinburgh about three or four o'clock, having traveled about 
fifty miles since we left Hawick. We put up at our kind 
friend Alexander Cruickshank's. Thomas called in a doctor, 
and, before I retired to rest, said he felt some better. 

Sixth-day, 17th — This morning Thomas was better, and 
our fears, respecting its being an attack of cholera, much 
relieved. We attended the Two-months 5 meeting, which is 
possessed with the same powers as a Monthly meeting. It 
was to have been at Glasgow in course, but on account of the 
prevalence of the cholera there, Friends concluded to hold 
it here. It was small, but a pretty good meeting; my way 
was open, both in testimony and supplication. In the afte£ 
noon, the meeting for Ministers and Elders, preceding the 
General half year's meeting held at this place and at Aber- 
deen, was held at A. Cruickshank's. It was small, there being 
only three men, one minister and two elders, of their own 
members, and Richard Ball, an elder from Bristol, and my- 
self, I had some service in testimony, and I thought it was 
a time of feeling a portion of that power which is the crown 
of our meetings. 

Seventh-day, 18th — Arrangements having been made, in 
company with several Friends, we went Oil bofcrd a steam- 
boat at six in the morning, bound for Aberdeen, in order to 



248 Journal of Charles Osbobn. [1832 

be at the General meeting there; and the sea being rough, 
we were a little sea-siek, an I ate but little during the day. 
We reached Aberdeen between seven and eight o'clock in 
the evening, about one bun Ire I and twenty miles, and went 
to the house of our kind friend, a widow and a daughter of 
John Wigham, who was once in America on a religious 
visit, i retire! to rest at eleven o'clock, and slept pretty 
well, 

First-day. 19th — This morning, rose early, and feel pretty 
well alter my sea-sickness yesterday, and my mind to be 
favored with a little calm, lor which 1 feel thankful. O Lord! 
remember me, thy poor servant, for good. 

I attended the meeting for worship at ten o'clock, and was 
led to speak on the subjects of Faith and Love. Solemnity 
reigned, and it was a time of deep feeling and reverence 
before the throne of grace ; and Anthony Wigham appeared 
in supplication. 

At three o'clock, attended the meeting of Ministers and 
Elders, which was held at the house of John Wigham, 
because of his age and inability to get out. It was small. In 
it I was silent; but another Friend had a testimony to bear, 
which was to satisfaction. At six I had a large public meet- 
ing in Friends' meeting-house; it was an open time, both in 
testimony and supplication. The people were attentive, 
solemnity reigned, and Friends rejoiced in the exaltation of 
truth; blessed be the Lord: he only giveth the ability to 
declare the truth ; and though Paul may plant, and Apollos 
water, as instruments, yet it is God who giveth the increase. 
Here R. Barclay, the apologist, labored for the defense of the 
gospel, in disputing with the students, and in other ways 
which were brought to my remembrance. His dwelling, I 
am informed, w r as about fourteen miles from this place. 

Second-day, 20th — Attended the General meeting for busi- 
ness, and after sitting some time in silence, under great dis- 
couragements of mind, I found strength to stand up and 
speak, and, as I proceeded, a solemn tendering power came 
over the meeting, and some who were not members came in 
while 1 was engaged, and appeared to be sober and intent on 
hearing. I was also bowed in solemn supplication, and it 
was a tendering season, at least to a number, if not all pres- 
ent. I hope some mourners were seasonably ministered 
unto. This is as a Quarterly meeting. It is small, but I 
thought a pretty good meeting; Friends appear well qualified 
to manage the affairs of society. 

This evening my mind was much exercised in secret prayer 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 249 

and weeping. I was disposed to eat but little, and Friends 
pressed so upon me to eat more, that I felt there was danger 
lest my temper might in some degree get up, and found 
myself called to watch on that hand. 

Third-day, 21st — This day I am fifty-seven years old — time 
passeth swiftly away. I am now getting along in life among 
the aged, which is a subject for serious reflection. We rode 
out north from Aberdeen, fourteen miles, to Kenmuck, to an 
appointed meeting. This is the most northerly meeting of 
Friends in Scotland, being a little above fifty-seven degrees 
north latitude. It is quite a country place, hilly, rocky, and 
the land but of a poor quality, destitute of timber, and thinly 
inhabited; but the place had a pleasant appearance. The 
few Friends here live in a plain w T ay — were glad to receive 
us, and an open, good meeting we had with them. In the 
afternoon we left them, in much affection, and returned to 
Aberdeen, and lodged there. 

Fourth-day, 22d — Eose early this morning, and after 
breakfasting, we parted with our dear Friends of Aberdeen, 
and took a coach for Edinburgh, at six o'clock, and as we 
passed along, about fifteen miles on our way, the house at 
Uric, where Robert Barclay lived, was shown to us at some 
distance on our right-hand, but plain to be seen from the 
road. It is now occupied by Robert Barclay, a direct descend- 
ant, though not a Friend. I saw him at the village near, 
and he kindly invited me to go with him, and tarry with him 
till the next morning ; but I consented not, but chose to pur- 
sue my journey. We arrived in Edinburgh about nine o'clock, 
one hundred and twenty -six miles. 

Fifth-day, 23d — Attended the midweek meeting here. It 
was small, but satisfactory to my mind, and I labored, as the 
way opened, for the encouragement of Friends. This after- 
noon, rested and wrote, at tlie house of A. Cruickshank. He 
was with us at Aberdeen and Kenmuck, and staid with us 
till we got here last night. 

Sixth-day, 24th — This morning, while I was at breakfast, 
a letter came to me from my dear wife, bearing date the 10th 
of Seventh month. On reading it, my mind was almost 
overcome with tender affection. I retired for some hours, 
then spent the rest of the day in going about the city, in 
company with some Friends. 

Seventh-day, 25th — Rode out eighteen miles, to an ap- 
pointed meeting, in Dunfermline, which was held in a Baptist 
meeting-house. It was at eleven o'clock, and was small. I 
\v;is engaged in labor among them, but it was not a meeting 
23 



250 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

which afforded satisfaction to my mind in an equal degree to 
some others. After meeting we returned to Edinburgh again, 
and lodged, having traveled thirty-six miles, and had meet- 
ing. It is now harvest time here, and as we passed along, 
we saw the people reaping in some fields, both men and 
women. The crops of wheat appear to be good, also barley 
and oats, which are ripe at the time the wheat is. 

First-day, 26th — Attended the meeting of Friends in Edin- 
burgh, at ten o'clock, in which I had some labor in testi- 
mony, in a pretty close or searching manner. In the evening, 
at six o'clock, I had a large public meeting in Friends' meet- 
ing-house, to which some people of rank came ; and during 
the time of silence in the forepart of the meeting, I observed 
some with Bibles open, and others taking snuff, and many 
looking at me, and I could feel but little religious weight. 
Several subjects of a doctrinal nature were presented to my 
mind, but I did not feel at liberty to speak on any until some 
time had elapsed, when this text was brought to view with 
considerable weight, "The end of all things is at hand; be 
sober therefore, and watch unto prayer," on which I com- 
menced speaking ; and as I proceeded in the ability afforded, 
weight increased in the meeting, and the attention of the 
people was well attracted; and while I dwelt on the subject, 
solemnity so increased and covered the assembly, that I was 
ready to conclude that there were few, if any, in the meeting, 
that did not feel as w r ell as hear. I was then bowed in sup- 
plication, and the meeting ended to satisfaction: blessed be 
the Lord; from him all our help cometh. 

Second-day, 27th — This morning, after taking a solemn 
leave of our friend where we lodged, we set out for England 
again, and traveled thirty-eight miles, and lodged at a tavern 
in Selkirk. 

Third-day, 28th — We pursued our journey to Hawick, 
where we had been before, and called on our friends, and got 
breakfast. We then collected the few Friends in the town, 
and had an open and tendering time with them ; after which 
we again resumed our journey, and came to Langholm, and 
took lodging at a tavern. It rained this afternoon, and was 
cold for the season. 

This morning, as we passed along, we saw considerable 
frost. It is now harvest here, and to see frost in time of 
harvest, appeared to me worth recording, though I do not 
apprehend there was enough to do any serious injury, yet I 
observed the potatoe tops were killed by it. 

Fourth-day, 29th — We pursued our journey, and came 



1832J Journal of Charles Osbokn. 251 

into England, to Carlisle, to the house of a Friend. We 
arrived about two o'clock, having traveled twenty-one miles 
from Langholm. It continued to rain, but as our gig had a 
cover, we kept dry. 

As we passed through Scotland, I thought the scenery of the 
country generally, highly picturesque, (as it consists of moun- 
tains and hills, of various sizes and shapes, with narrow 
valleys winding about between them; all the face of the 
country being entirely destitute of timber, except the groves 
here and there which have been raised by the inhabitants — 
the bald hills being covered with grass, with the exception of 
rocky places, where grass cannot grow for want of earth ; 
flocks of sheep on the hill-tops and steep sides, with now and 
then a shepherd, with his plaid on, and dogs with him), and 
it had a tendency to produce thoughts both solemn and 
pleasing. 

Fifth-day, 30th — Attended the meeting of Friends here, 
at Carlisle, which was at ten o'clock. I was enabled therein 
to bear a reaching testimony, and I believe Friends, for the 
favor, felt thankful. May every favor have a tendency to 
humble our minds before the Lord. After dinner, we rode 
eighteen miles, to Penrith, and attended an appointed public 
meeting in Friends' meeting-house there at six o'clock; and, 
considering the short notice they had, it was pretty well 
attended. In this meeting I was concerned to press upon the 
people the importance of vital religion, which had a reaching 
effect on the audience. After the meeting was concluded, a 
woman of rank spoke to me in an affectionate manner, saying 
she thanked me for my discourse, and that she was deeply 
interested in the merits of it. Through the goodness of the 
dear Master, it was a satisfactory meeting. This night was a 
time of deep trial in exercise, to my poor mind; I felt 
stripped and discouraged, but I endeavored to keep it to my- 
self. Friends appeared happy, and were very kind to me. 

Sixth-day, 31st — This morning, still feeling very poor, I 
set out for Kendal, twenty-six miles. It rained, and as we 
passed through the barren hills which are on the way, I 
thought the day, the scenery of the country, and my feelings, 
all combined to favor lamentation. We reached Kendal in 
the afternoon, and were kindly received by J. and A. Braith- 
wait. In the evening, several Friends came in, and tarried 
some time. I endeavored to be free in conversation, and not 
to appear unto men to last. I retired pretty Late, and after 
weeping a while, looking upward, I fell asleep, and rested 
pretty well. 



Ii5:2 Joubhal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

Seventh-day, 1st of Ninth month — Lord! thy mercies are 
new every morning. I felt a little better in my mind this 
morning. Had no meeting, but spent the day as a kind of 
rest. 

First-day, 2d — I attended Friends' meeting in Kendal at 
ten o'clock, which was the largest meeting of Friends I had 
been at for some time past. In it I had a testimony to bear, 
to the necessity of the obedience of faith, etc., which I believe 
was satisfactory. At six in the evening I had a public meet- 
ing for the inhabitants, which was large. It was thought 
about one thousand four hundred people were in attendance. 
After some time of silence, in which 1 thought there was not 
much religious weight to be felt, I found the way open to 
speak on that of having the mind staid on God. I had a 
considerable testimony to bear; the meeting became solemn, 
and it was a favored time, I hope, not soon to be forgotten. 
The Lord hath done it, and to him belongeth the praise. I 
retired late to bed, and was soon taken with a bowel com- 
plaint, and got but little rest through the night. 

Second-day, 3d — This morning I felt some better than I 
had done through the night, and concluded to keep pretty 
still for a while, which I did through the day, and felt myself 
mending. Because of the cholera, that awful pestilence 
which is prevailing in many places, every attack of complaint 
of the bowels can hardly fail to produce very serious appre- 
hensions. 

Third-day, 4th — I kept pretty still; was out but little 
through the day ; had a number of kind Friends to visit me, 
but I had to regret, that owing to the state of my mind. I 
was not in a condition to make myself more agreeable to 
them, in familiar conversation at least; probably they know 
how to make some allowance for me. 1 felt a desire to be 
better skilled in washing and anointing when I fast. 

Fourth-day, 5 th — In the morning we left Kendal, accom- 
panied by Anna Braithwait and one of her sons, and rode 
thirteen miles, to Yealand, a country place, and attended a 
small meeting there. It was, I thought, a pretty good meet- 
ing; I had some service in testimony. We were kindly 
received and entertained by a Friend near the meeting-house. 
In the course of the afternoon some Friends came in, and 
we appeared to have an agreeable time in conversing toge- 
ther on interesting matters, mostly relative to the welfare of 
our society. 

Fifth-day, 6th — We rode about nine miles, to Lancaster, 
and attended Friends' meetino- there, which was at ten 



1832] Jouknajl of Charles Osboen. 253 

o'clock. It was pretty large, and after a long silence, it was 
an open time in testimony, and also a solemn one. This 
afternoon my kind friend, Thomas Marshall, left me, and 
returned home. We parted, as we had been together, in 
much love. In this town stands the old castle where George 
Fox suffered imprisonment for the testimony of truth. 

Sixth-day, 7th — Had an appointed meeting, at eleven 
o'clock, in a country place called Wyersdale, ten miles from 
Lancaster. It was pretty large for the place, and was both 
open and solemn in a pretty good degree. We dined at a 
Friend's house, and then returned to Lancaster, and at half 
past six attended an appointed public meeting in Friends 
meeting-house, to which the inhabitants were invited ; it was 
not large for the place, yet a pretty considerable number 
came, and it also proved an open, solemn time in testimony. 
I was concerned to press upon the people the necessity of 
arriving at the substance of religion, that they might be 
prepared to meet the bridegroom of souls whenever he might 
come. This day, I traveled twenty miles, and had two pub- 
lic meetings, and at night slept pretty well; a favor for which, 
I trust, I feel thankful to the great Author of all good, the 
source of every blessing. 

Seventh-day, 8th — Had no meeting — staid in Lancaster 
until the afternoon, when, in company with a Friend of the 
place, I returned to Yealand, and there lodged, still favored 
with health. 

First-day, 9th — This morning I feel somewhat indisposed, 
and under exercise of mind. I desire to cast myself wholly 
on the mercy of the Lord Jesus Christ, who died for me, a 
poor creature. I am far from my dear wife and children, 
friends and home, in a foreign land, on apprehended duty, 
and in thy service, O dearest Lord ! O ! remember me for 
good, and be pleased to support my mind, and save me, for 
thy mercy's sake. 

I attended the meeting of Friends at ten o'clock, in which 
A. 13. was drawn into supplication. I was quite silent. It 
was a Preparative meeting. This is the second Preparative 
I have found held on First-day. At three o'clock I had a 
public meeting ; it was large for the place, and was both open 
and solemn. I was engaged in testimony and in supplica- 
tion; and I believe the meeting was satisfactory. 

Second-day, 10th — I left Yealand, and traveled twenty-two 
miles, to a country place called Calderhouse, and had meet- 
ing, at six o'clock, with Friends and others. It was a pretty 



25-4 Jocrnal of Chaklks Osborn. [1832 

open time in testimony and supplication, and I believe satis- 
factory to the people. 

Third-day, 11th — I left Calderhouse in the morning, and 
traveled ten miles, to Preston, which is a large town, and 
attended an appointed public meeting in Friends' meeting- 
house at ten o'clock. It was not very large, yet there was a 
considerable collection of people, of Friends and others; and 
I was engaged in showing that the gospel dispensation under 
which we live, is a pure and spiritual one ; and it was a 
pretty solemn and satisfactory time. Afternoon, I proceeded 
on ten miles, to Blackburn, which is also a large town, and 
had meeting at seven o'clock, in the Methodist meeting- 
house, which was crowded; I was told some could not get 
in, and had to return. It was said there were one thousand 
five hundred people present. In this meeting I was also 
led to set forth the spirituality and purity of the Christian 
religion; and it was a quiet and solemn meeting. The 
people paid great attention : may they be profited by it. 

Fourth-day, 12th — Leaving Blackburn pretty early, I pro- 
ceeded on to Bolton, twelve miles, and attended Friends' 
meeting in course. They not having any previous notice, it 
was small, and I thought but dull as to feeling; however, I 
had some labor in testimony, and was received kindly by 
Friends. In the afternoon I traveled eighteen miles, to 
'Warrington, and there lodged. 

Fifth-day, 13th — Attended Friends' meeting in the town, 
as it came in course, at ten o'clock. It also was small, and 
I thought we had but a poor feeling time ; I, however, was led 
to bear a testimony, but it was hard labor. In the evening, 
I had an appointed meeting for the inhabitants, in Friends' 
meeting-house, at seven o'clock. It was pretty large, and in 
it I was concerned to speak on the subject of true spiritual 
worship, and to press the necessity thereof as the best means 
of reformation. It was a solemn meeting. 

Sixth-day. 14th — I had an appointed meeting at Penketh, 
about two miles from Warrington, in the country. This 
meeting was very small ; it consisted mostly of the scholars 
of a school kept near. It felt to me a poor time; but after 
sitting in silence a considerable time, I had a testimony to 
bear, yet it was in weakness and in fear, and did not afford 
much relief. Samuel Fothergill, I am told, belonged to this 
meeting, and was buried here. He lived in Warrington. In 
the afternoon I returned to Warrington, and found John 
Wilbur, who had come here to see me. 

Seventh-day, 15th — Eested at John Milner's, in Warring- 



1832] Journal op Charles Osborn. 255 

ton, and had the company of John Wilbur. Warrington is 
a large town, having about eighteen thousand inhabitants, is 
eighteen miles from Liverpool, and the same from Manches- 
ter. Friends are few in number here — have a Preparative 
meeting, a branch of the Monthly meeting at Manchester. 

First-day, 16th —In company with John Milner, I attended 
Frandley meeting, which is in a country place, seven miles 
from Warrington. It was small ; and, as it was a time in 
which my mind was much exercised, I moved with great 
caution, lest I should be found not doing my duty. After 
some time of silence, I found a small opening, which I be- 
lieved I must attend to, and proceeding accordingly, it proved, 
I thought, a pretty good meeting. Near this meeting-house 
is a large oak tree, under which George Fox held meeting 
before any meeting-house was built here. This tree appears 
as though it might stand yet a long time. After meeting, 
we rode sixteen miles, to a Friend's house in the neighbor- 
hood of Morley, and lodged. 

Second-day, 17th. Had a small meeting at Morley. In 
it 1 was quite silent, not feeling my way open to communi- 
cate any thing. Friends were very loving to me, and I 
believe felt deeply with and for me. O ! this was a day of 
mourning and of unspeakable conflict of mind. In the after- 
noon, we left our kind friends at Morley, and rode to Stock- 
port, and lodged at George Jones'. 

Third-day, 18th — Had an appointed meeting in Stockport, 
where my way was again opened in testimony, and I believe 
to satisfaction. In the afternoon we rode to Manchester, 
and I attended the Monthly meeting of Ministers and Elders 
there at six in the evening. In this I was silent. O ! that I 
may be favored to get along in unreserved obedience. O 
Lord! thou knowest the sincerity of my heart; O! therefore, 
lead me aright. 

Fourth-day, 19th — Attended the Monthly meeting in Man- 
chester, which is a large one. In the forepart I was led 
into a pretty lengthy testimony, and I hope some good was 
done. I was silent through the business. It was a long 
meeting. In the evening, at six o'clock, the Quarterly meet- 
ing of Ministers and Elders came on. This was also large, 
and through it I sat in silence, but was much exercised — 
indeed it is a deeply exercising time to my poor mind, and I 
entertain a fear that I may not keep the patience in that 
degree which I ought. 

Fifth-day, 20th— At ten o'clock, attended the Quarterly 
meeting, which was large* In this, I was exercised in tesli- 



256 JoL'KNAL OF ClIAKLES OsBOKN. [1832 

mony, in fear and in much weakness; yet I believe the 
testimonies I had to bear, did reach the witness in many. 
After meeting, a little sweet peace was given me to enjoy. I 
left Manchester in company with John Wilbur, and several 
Friends who were returning home, and on the great railway 
went to Liverpool, to the house of my kind friend, Thomas 
Thompson, and lodged. 

Sixth-day, 21st — 1 spent this day in Liverpool, in much 
inward exercise, the depth of which is unknown to all but 
God and my own soul. My morning sacrifice is still to weep 
and pray. Lord! thou knowest I have endeavored to walk 
before thee with a perfect heart. I had the company of 
several Friends, at times, through the day, and they appeared 
so well off, so happy, or so comfortable, that the contrast 
between them and myself was deeply affecting to my mind ; 
yet I dare not envy them, believing myself not to be worthy 
of the favors they w T ere enjoying ; but, O ! in the depth of 
feeling, Lord Almighty, I plead for mercy. 

Seventh-day, 22d — I also spent in Liverpool, and had so 
many visitors I could get no opportunity to write, which I 
regretted, but saw no way to help it. 

First-day, 23d — I attended both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings here. They were large, and 1 had considerable exercise 
in declaring the truth, which I believe was felt and acknowl- 
edged to be the gospel, and I trust was a comfort to many. 
The Lord will send by whom he will, and to him be the 
praise. 

Here John Eichardson, of Newcastle, met me, to be my 
companion for a time. 

Second-day, 24th — We left Liverpool and crossed over the 
Mersey, and went to Chester, sixteen miles, where there is a 
small meeting, and a boarding-school for girls, kept by one 
of the Friends. We lodged in the school family. Here I 
was unwell with a cold. 

Third-day, 25th — I had an appointed meeting, to which 
some came who were not members ; and though it felt to me 
to be a low time, yet I was led into testimony, life arose, and 
the meeting was to some relief and satisfaction. 

Fourth-day, 26th — 1 was better of the cold I had taken. 
In the morning I had a religious opportunity with the family 
and scholars, then departed and traveled twenty -two miles 
to Euthen, in Wales, where are a few Friends, and had an 
appointed meeting at half past six in the evening in the 
house of the Independents. It was pretty large. Here I 
spoke by an interpreter; the people behaved well, and I 



1832] Journal m QftAfinics Osborn. 257 

believe it was to satisfaction. There was a solemnity felt to 
pervade the meeting, after which, I had an open time with 
the Friends at the house where we lodged, I trust, to their 
satisfaction and edification, The Friends understand English, 
so that in this there was no need of an interpreter. 

O Lord! thou knowest my exercises; O! be pleased to 
lead and preserve me in thy counsel; O! thou knowest my 
heart, and to thee I look; O! hear and do, for thy mercy's 
sake. 

Fifth-day, 27th — We pursued our journey through a moun- 
tainous country, the roads not being very good, and after 
traveling forty miles arrived at Dolgelly, and lodged at the 
house of a widow whose husband was a member; but she 
was a member of the Church of England. She was kind, 
and entertained us apparently with freedom. 

Sixth-day, 28th — In the morning we walked out two miles, 
where is a meeting-house; and three aged female Friends, 
who were never married, compose a meeting there. We 
found two of them, the other being from home, and had 
meeting with them and two or three others who were present, 
and then returned and had a public meeting in the Wesleyan 
chapel in town. It was pretty large, and I had an open 
time in testimony. Their preacher was present, and after 
meeting expressed his satisfaction with my labors, wishing 
me well, etc. The meeting was at two o'clock. After it was 
over, we departed and traveled a rough road; part of the 
way, on quite a precipice on the sea-side, w T as narrow, and a 
considerable height from the water. We reached Tlwgygyr- 
rill, twelve miles; here is a woman with two of her children, 
who are members of our society, and no others are in the 
place, her husband not being one. We lodged with them. 

Seventh-day, 29th — Had a meeting in their dwelling- 
house, at eleven o'clock, to which a few came who could 
understand English and were religiously inclined, and we 
had a pretty good meeting together. It was a middlin 
open time. After meeting we traveled twenty-one miles 
through a rough, mountainous country* and reached a town 
called Machynlleth, and took lodgings at an inn. Here are 
no Friends. 

First-day, 30th — This morning we sought for a meeting 
with the religious people of the town who could understand 
English, and might be willing to give their attendance, and 
Obtained one at a private house, at eleven o'clock, to which a 
number, perhaps about twenty, came; and it proved a time 
Of openness and deep religious feeling, and I hope, of oditica- 



e 



258 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

tion to all present. The work is the Lord's: may he bless 
and prosper it. 

After meeting we dined here, and then traveled about 
twenty-live miles and lodged at an inn. 

Second-day, Tenth month 1st — We departed pretty early 
from the inn, and traveled live or six miles to Llanidloes, 
a town where two Friends live, a man and his wife; the 
man is blind, and has been forty-two years; he is now fifty- 
six, and appears to enjoy himself quite well in conversation — 
goes about the house, and knows where to find things with 
almost common facility. Wales, or that part through which 
1 have passed, is a mountainous country, not much unlike 
that of Scotland ; but not so much set off with shepherds 
and their flocks, and consequently is not so highly pictur- 
esque, nor so interesting to the traveler. At six, this evening, 
I had a public meeting in the Methodist meeting-house, in 
this place. It was large, and the people's minds appeared to 
me to be much outward, which made it a laborious time. I 
endeavored to call them to true spiritual worship, but it was 
a hard meeting, and I could not feel that there was much 
entrance gained ; but I leave it. 

Third-day, 2d — We traveled through a mountainous coun- 
try, twenty-five miles, to Pales, a country meeting-place 
situated among the hills ; we put up at the house of a Friend, 
near it. The country through which we passed to-day is 
but thinly inhabited, yet the land is generally inclosed, and 
has all the appearance of an old settled country. The moun- 
tains being quite destitute of timber, except that which is 
raised and preserved by the inhabitants, it is considered a 
very choice or valuable article. 

Fourth-day, 3d — Had meeting at Pales, which was not 
large. It was but a low time; however, I had something to 
say to them which I believe was suitable. Afterward, I had 
a religious opportunity in the family with some others who 
were there, in which I had considerable to communicate, and 
which I hoped might have some good effect. Then rode ten 
miles, to Ilendwall, to the house of a Friend, where in the 
evening I had another sitting, and considerable exercise. 
This was a laborious day. and I felt somewhat of the effects 
of it in my body, but believed I had done the best I could. 

Fifth-day, 4th — Felt refreshed this morning w T ith the 
night's rest, and after breakfast pursued our journey eighteen 
miles, and readied Hay. where are a few Friends. Here we 
dined and concluded to have meeting at six in the evening, 
and of course to lodge here. 



x832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 259 

We hear but little of the cholera in Wales. The greater 
part of it is mountainous, and when compared to England, 
but thinly peopled. At six o'clock attended the meeting; it 
was in a Friend's house and w r as pretty full, and through the 
goodness of the Lord I was favored in testimony, and I 
believe it was a satisfactory time to some. 

Sixth-day, 5th — It rained. We rode fifteen miles to-day, to 
Brecon, and put up at a tavern. At this inn there is a room, 
provided with seats, where the Friends of Wales hold their 
Half-year meeting. There is no other meeting of Friends 
kept in the place; and only two females who profess with us, 
and they are not members. We had meeting in the room 
mentioned, at six o'clock ; a considerable number came, and I 
had to labor in testimony ; but it was a hard meeting to me, 
and did not afford that relief of mind which I desired. 
However, I was favored to rest pretty well through the night. 

Seventh-day, 6th — We traveled on to Neath, about forty 
miles, and lodged at the house of our friend, the widow 
Price, a short distance from town. She has three of her 
children living with her, one son and two daughters ; they 
appear to be a religious and kind family, and gave us a 
warm reception. 

First-day, 7th — Attended both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings here, which were the largest meetings of Friends I 
have been at in Wales ; yet the meeting, in this place, is not 
large, but probably on the increase. Though my poor, tried 
and exercised mind was in secret much cast down, yet I had 
some labor in testimony in both, and though a time of suffer- 
ing, Friends were kind, and appeared to be better off than 
myself, and, for aught I could discover, thought better of my 
labors than I did. I was in weakness and much fear. This 
evening John Richardson left me for home, having been 
with me as long as he had expected to be when he joined me 
in travel. We parted in love. 

Second-day, 8th — It was stormy — rain and high wind. I 
concluded to stay here a few days and rest, believing it 
necessary for the mind, if not for the body; accordingly, I 
spent the day without doing, as I may say, any thing in the 
public line, but could not be as much retired as I wished to 
be. O! what exercises are meted out tome, a poor crea- 
ture; can I ever forget them? Surely not. Do I eomplainJ 
1 fear I do. Lord! save me from this, and permit me to weep 
before thee. 

Third-day, 9th. I am favored with health, blessed be the 
Lord. It has been rainy for several days, but has now 



260 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

ceased, and the liigh wind also; and the intoning is a bright 
one for this country. Alter a Btonn there conies a calm; then 
let me learn to exorcise patience and hope. Wrote home, and 
this occupied most of the day. 

Fourth-day, loth — Rose this morning in usual health, and 
with usual trembling. Lord! thou seest, thou knowest that 
1 desire not to complain — how long I have eat no pleasant 
bread. As 1 pass along, what is the whole visible creation 
to me? Others are often saying, "a fine morning" — " a 
bright day" — u a beautiful prospect" — " delightful scenery" 
"a pleasant country," etc., but while I behold these things 
with my eyes, and hear with my ears, the whole is but one 
uninteresting mass, which, for the sake of brevity and truth, 
I call world ; and, as relates to me, stripped of its charms, and 
destitute of the power to please. O ! thou knowest I desire 
to envy none for the happiness they enjoy — they are more 
worthy than I. But, O my God! I beseech thee to hear my 

frayer, for thy mercy's sake. Thou knowest, that although 
love my wife, children, and friends, I love thee above all, 
and that I came to this land because I did believe that thou 
called me. O! pardon this strain of lamentation. I thank 
thee for thy benefits bestowed on me, a poor creature ; thou 
hast given me health of body, and hast so preserved me, 
that Friends have unity with my labors, and are exceedingly 
kind to me; and thou, so far, hast kept me from dishonoring 
thy cause in my feeble labors ; at least, I have not been sen- 
sible that I have departed from thy law and thy testimonies, 
in those labors, however feeble, and however imperfect. O 
Lord! I beseech thee, remember me, thy poor servant, for 
good. Look down upon me this morning with mercy, and 
grant that I may be favored with strength to be resigned to 
thy most holy will, and faithfully to serve thee in suffering 
and in doing, that I may praise thee and thy redeeming love 
eternally. Amen. 

Fifth-day, 11th — I attended Monthly meeting at Swansea, 
but in much feebleness of mind. I hope I w r as, in degree, 
willing to be what the Lord would have me to be, and in 
this condition I found something to do in testimony, which 
afforded some satisfaction. After meeting, I dined at a 
Friend's house, and then returned to Neath, and lodged again 
at the Widow Fierce'-. 

Sixth-day, 12th — liested at the widow Fierce's, and had 
an appointed public meeting at seven o'clock, in Friends' 
meeting-house, which was pretty large, and I trust, to a 
degree of satisfaction; a solemn covering was mercifully 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 261 

afforded, which was felt to increase and crown the assembly 
to a pretty good degree at the close. Hitherto the Lord 
hath helped me, a poor creature; blessed be his name. 

Seventh-day, 13th — Joseph T. Trice accompanied me, and 
on our way we called and dined with two aged Friends, who 
live near Cowbridge, and who, some years since, left the 
Methodist society, and joined Friends: they were glad to see 
us. We had a religious opportunity with them, to satisfac- 
tion, and then went on to Cardiff, where we lodged at the 
house of one who is a Methodist, but whose wife is a mem- 
ber of our society ; she having become convinced of our prin- 
ciples, left the Methodists a short time since. They received 
us very cordially. We appointed a meeting, to be held in 
their house the following evening, at six o'clock, for those 
religious people in the place who might incline to give us 
their company. Having traveled nearly forty miles, and 
being somewhat weary with the journey, we retired to rest. 

First-day, 14th — Rose pretty early, and, after breakfast, 
went twelve miles, to Newport, and attended a small meeting 
of Friends there, at eleven o'clock, which was their meeting 
in course. After a long silence, I had a short testimony to 
bear, which I believe was well received. We then dined 
with a kind Friend, and returned to Cardiff, and attended an 
appointed meeting, which proved a satisfactory one. A con- 
siderable number came, and I was engaged to speak to them 
concerning the spiritual altar, which believers partake of 
under the gospel, etc. A solemn covering was over us, and 
the meeting closed under a sense thereof, and I had to be- 
lieve that a door was in some degree opened here for the 
doctrines of truth to enter. 

Second-day, 15th — After taking a solemn leave of the 
family where we lodged, we set out for Neath again, where 
we arrived a little before night, and I was cordially welcomed 
on this our return, by our kind friends, the widow Hannah 
Price and her daughters. Having much exercise of mind, 
and on the way to-day having had an attack of bowel com- 
plaint, my nerves were a little affected in the forepart of the 
night, but I was favored toward the latter part, to get a little 
refreshing sleep. 

Third-day, 16th — Rested here this morning, while my kind 
friend J. T. Price made some preparation i'ov bearing me 
company to Ireland, intending to set off this afternoon, and 
go as far as Swansea on our way. After dark we started, 
and arrived at Swansea about nine o'clock. 1 felt somewhat 



2G2 Jouknal of Ohables Osborn. [1839 

unwell. Ilere we lodged. I slept pretty well, though my 
mind had been much exercised through the evening. 

Fourth-day, 17th — Felt pretty well this morning, but my 
mind was still much exercised in prayer to God for help, 
and for preservation. We traveled thirty-seven miles to-day, 
and lodged at a tavern. 

Fifth-day, 18th — We pursued our journey, and on our way 
paid a visit to a family, consisting of three persons, two old 
women, and one young one, daughter of one of them ; they 
live remote from Friends. We sat with them, and had some- 
thing to say to them which, I believe, w r as suitable. They 
appeared to be pleased with our visit. We then passed on to 
Milford, and in the evening had the few Friends of the place 
together, to whom I communicated that which was given me. 
Here we lodged, having had two sittings and traveled thirty- 
three miles. 



CHAPTER XIY. 

Visits Ireland, and returns to England. 

Sixth-day, 19th — We embarked, early in the morning, for 
Ireland, on board a steamboat, and landed at Dunmore, 
ninety miles from Milford, at about five in the evening, and 
then taking a coach, we traveled ten miles, to Waterford, and 
were kindly received by our friends. The captain of the boat 
was walking on deck until about nine o'clock in the morn- 
ing, and then was taken so unwell, that he went to bed, and 
was not up any more through the day. 

Seventh-day, 20th — Attended the Quarterly meeting of 
Ministers and Elders, wherein John Wilbur and myself, both 
had some service in testimony. After meeting, we received 
the sorrowful intelligence that the captain, whom we left 
sick yesterday, died of the cholera about three hours after we 
left the boat. 

This afternoon, when we were with a number of Friends, 
I was drawn into supplication for ourselves and for our 
families, (John Wilbur's and my own), and I believe it was 
felt to be a solemn time. This evening, I felt somewhat un- 
well ; I was kindly cared for and attended by my dear friend 
J. T. Price. 

First-day, 21st — I attended both meetings for worship, and 
in them had considerable service, as also had several other 
Friends in the ministry. Here I was taken with great ner- 
vous weakness, and my poor mind did labor much under it, 
endeavoring by prayer and supplication to resign myself into 
the hands of the dear Kedeemer. I was kindly attended by 
many dear Friends. 

Second-day, 22d — I attended the Quarterly meeting for 
business, and though weak, had a reaching testimony to bear. 

Third-day, 23d — They have here a meeting for worship, 
after the Quarter, which is designed as a parting opportunity. 
In it I was raised in a considerable testimony, which I 
believe was a reaching one; several others followed, I trust, 
in the life; and, blessed be the Lord, it was a solemn time. 
In the evening, a meeting was held in Friends 3 school here. 

(363) 



264 J< • i:nal of Charles Osbobh [1832 

It was pretty large. In this sev ral Friends labored to satis- 
faction ; 1 also was favored to address them, and to take an 
affectionate Leave of them in this public way. After meet* 
ing, my dear friend Joseph T. Price left me, and returned 
home, and 1 being in such a weak state, was sorry to part 
from him. 

Fourth-day, 24th — In company with J. Wilbur and James 
X. Richardson, took a passage in a coach, and traveled fifty- 
one miles, to , and attended meeting there, at five 

o'clock in the evening. It was but a dull time to me; how- 
ever, after J. W. had labored in testimony, I also had some 
labor in the same way. 

Fifth-day, 25th — We pursued our journey to Kilconner, to 
meeting, at eleven o'clock. This is a small meeting. In it 
I was raised in testimony, and I believe it was reaching to 
the minds of the people. John was silent. After taking a 
little refreshment at a Friend's, near the meeting-house, we 
rode on in a coach, ten miles, to Tullow, and dined at a 
Friend's house there; and then taking another coach, we 
traveled sixteen miles, to Ballitore, and lodged with a kind 
Friend, near the meeting-house. 

Sixth-day, 26th — We had meeting here at ten o'clock. 
J. W. spoke a considerable time in testimony. To me it 
was but a low time as to feeling; I was quite silent, but I hope 
not impatient. After meeting, I retired and wrote, having 
for several days deferred writing, because of the weakness of 
my nerves. 

We still hear of cholera cases in divers places. 

It appears that the minds of the people in this nation are 
much agitated, in consequence of the tithe system ; and 
some violence has lately been done in some places by the 
people, to those who were in favor of collecting those rates 
against their will. 

Seventh-day, 29th — Parting from John Wilbur, in com- 
pany with my kind friend James X. Richardson, I took 
coach, and traveled thirty-six miles, to Dublin, where we 
arrived a little before night, and were kindly received by our 
friend Joseph Bewley. Though my nerves are some better, 
yet they are still weak, and I deem it necessary to be very 
careful of myself. 

First-day, 28th — I attended the meeting in the city, both 
in the fore and afternoon. This is a large meeting, said to 
be the largest particular meeting of Friends in Europe. The 
day being rainy, it is probable it was not quite so large to- 
day as at some other times. In the first, I was engaged in 









1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 265 

testimony and in supplication; in the latter, in testimony 
only. Here are, I believe, a valuable body of Friends, and 
with them I felt both openness and nearness in a pretty good 
degree. May they be preserved in the faith. 

Second-day, 29th — This morning J. N". Richardson left me 
and returned home. My health is still delicate, and I 
propose going out of the city to a friend's, to rest a little and 
wait for J. Wilbur to come here toward the last of the week, 
with some expectation we may be favored to return to Eng- 
land again together. 

I understand the cholera is much abated in this city, 
and that it is on the increase in England generally. It 
appears, as already hinted, that there is much political feel- 
ing excited in the minds of the common people of this island, 
in many places, against the payment of tithes. Several 
clergymen, it seems, have lately been murdered, waylaid and 
shot, and others threatened; also, that in several instances 
lives have been lost in affrays arising from the same cause ; 
so that there is a gloomy prospect here, at present. I hope 
Friends will be preserved on the peaceable foundation amidst 
all commotions. I left the city about ten o'clock this morn- 
ing, and rode out with Samuel Bewley, six miles, to his house 
in the country, near Kingston, which is on the sea-side, 
intending to stay a few days and rest because of my weak 
state. Here I met with very kind reception and attention by 
the family ; namely, his wife Elizabeth and their two daugh- 
ters. I am here among strangers, but very kind Mends, for 
which I am thankful. 

Third-day, 30th — Last evening, after being much exercised 
in mind, laboring after resignation to the divine will, and 
taking some medicine, I retired to rest and was favored to 
sleep pretty well; and to-day, perhaps, I may say I have felt 
a little better. It is through mercy. I kept pretty still and 
mostly in the house, walking out but little. I being weak, 
and the day rather wet, with high w r ind, it w r as not a suitable 
time for taking exercise in the open air. In the evening I 
had a visit from Dr. Joshua Harvey, a Friend, who appeared 
pleasant and desirous of rendering me any service in his power. 
It was agreeable to have his company and advice. Yet 
thou, Lord! art the great physician — the physician of 
value; and to thee, ()! enable me to look with confidence! 
thou hast all power; thou art my health and the Length of 
my days; ()! then, preserve me and show mercy to thy 
servant in this foreign laud. 

Fourth-day, 31st — I rode out about one mile and a half, to 
24 



266 Journal of Chaku < Osborn. [1832 

the meeting of Friends in Kingston, which is on the sea-side. 
In this meeting I was enabled to speak in such a manner as 
afforded some relief to my own mind, and Friends were also 
thereby brought into a state of feeling and sympathy with 
me, and I may say the meeting was, through mercy, to a 
degree of edification. I returned from meeting to my lodg- 
ing, and kept within doors, the evening being rainy. After 
sitting up pretty late I slept middling well, the state of both 
my body and mind being much the same as it had been for 
some time past. 

Fifth-day, Eleventh month 1st — Still at Samuel Bewley's ; 
walked abroad some for the purpose of exercise ; had a visit 
from Dr. Harvey, who gave me a portion of physic, which 
in its operation prevented me from getting as much rest as 
usual through the night. 

Sixth-day, 2d — Feeling weak this morning, and the 
weather being cloudy, wet and windy, 1 kept within doors. 
This afternoon felt some better, and hope seemed to spring 
up that, with the divine blessing, I may before long be going 
forward again. 

Seventh-day, 3d — I walked out a little and wrote part of 
the day, and in the evening felt some worse again ; but after 
taking some simple medicines, I was favored to rest pretty 
well. 

First-day, 4th — Still labored under nervous weakness, but 
attended both fore and afternoon meetings in Kingston. In 
the former, I was engaged in a testimony to the necessity of 
silent waiting on the Lord for the renewal of divine strength. 
In the latter I was quite silent, but John Wilbur and a 
woman Friend both had some labor in testimony. 

Second-day, 5th — John Wilbur being here, we spent the 
day with a number of kind Friends who came to see and be 
with us before we should leave for England; and after a 
solemn religious opportunity in the afternoon, we departed, 
several Friends bearing us company to the water-side, and 
went on board the steam-packet called the Comet, bound for 
Liverpool, and sailed at five o'clock in the evening. Henry 
Russell of Dublin, a kind Friend, freely accompanied us to 
the English shore. The wind blew strongly, and the sea 
was rough. The vessel was greatly tossed on the waves, 
and we pretty soon laid down in our berths. I was sick 
with the tossing and rolling of the ship, and got but very 
little sleep during the night, which seemed very long to me. 

Third-day, 6th — Morning being now come, the wind 
having ceased blowing so severely and the sea being less 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 267 

rough, I got out of bed and supped a little coffee, but I was 
still sea-sick. I was told we were within about twenty- 
miles of our intended port ; but I thought it a long distance, 
for I was informed the vessel usually got in by eight in the 
morning, but the wind not being favorable, she was longer 
getting in than common. We landed at ten; went to 
Thomas Thompson's, and were kindly received; but I felt the 
sea-sickness the remainder of the day, but got some better 
before I went to bed. 

The distance we sailed from Kingston to Liverpool, is one 
hundred and twenty miles. We were seventeen hours on the 
passage. Kingston is about six miles from Dublin. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Visits many more Meetings in England before embarking for the 

Continent. 

Fourth-day, 7th — Rested, and had the company of several 
Friends, who came to see us at different times through the 
day and evening*. 

Fifth-day, 8th — Attended Friends' meeting in this place, 
which was silent. Had a number of Friends to see us, as 
yesterday. 

Sixth-day, 9th — John Wilbur set out on his visit; I deemed 
it best for me to stay longer in Liverpool, because of the 
weak state of my nerves. While here I received two letters 
from home ; one from my wife and the other from my son 
Isaiah, which were a satisfaction to me, as they contained 
pretty favorable accounts of my dear family. 

Seventh-day, 10th — Still here in Liverpool, and am favored 
to feel myself growing a little better, for which I am thank- 
ful. I wrote some to-day. My family, and Friends at home, 
were brought very near in feeling to my mind. O! may 
they experience divine preservation. 

First-day, 11th — In much weakness I attended the meet- 
ing of Friends here in the forenoon, and after a long silence 
I believed it best to deliver what was upon my mind, which 
I endeavored to do, but was not relieved. In the evening, I 
had an appointed meeting at six o'clock. It was pretty 
large, and in it I was favored to relieve my mind in a good 
degree; solemnity prevailed, and I believe the meeting was 
satisfactory. Unto thee, O Lord! belongeth the praise. 

Second-day, 13th — Though some better, yet still feeling 
some of my nervous weakness. I rested, had several visits 
l'roin Friends, and visited some others in rather a social way. 

Third-day. 18th — I Bet out with Isaac Hadwin in his gig, 
in order to be at the meeting of Friends at West Horton, on 
Fourtn-day, where was to be a marriage. We started after 
dinner, which was about one o'clock, and traveled eighteen 
miles and lodged at a tavern. 

Fourth-day, 14th — Leaving the tavern pretty early, we 
(268) 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 269 

reached West Horton seasonably for meeting, and there 
being a considerable number at it, though not a large meet- 
ing, I was favored with opportunity and ability to labor both 
in testimony and supplication, and solemnity was felt to be 
over us in a pretty good degree. After meeting we returned 
to Liverpool, where we arrived a little after six o'clock, 
having traveled fifty miles in going and returning. 

Fifth-day, 15th — I attended the midweek meeting in 
Liverpool, in which I was silent. After meeting I was 
employed in writing. 

Sixth -day, 16th — Still in Liverpool; walked out some, and 
in the evening had some company. My mind was brought 
into close exercise several times through the day, but I 
endeavored to appear cheerful. 

Seventh-day, 17th — This morning I felt my mind clothed 
with an awful solemn covering, under which I was exercised 
in secret prayer. O! how feelingly was I drawn to look 
toward my native land, and dear family. O Lord! remem- 
ber me and them for good. 1 passed several hours in reading 
in the Bible and in retirement, and esteemed it a favor to 
feel my mind so covered and my heart so tendered before the 
Lord. At two o'clock, accompanied by T. Robson, I took 
passage in one of the trains on the railway to Manchester, 
and in one hour and a half arrived there. 

First-day, 18th — We attended Friends' meeting at ten 
o'clock, which was large; through deep wading I had some 
service therein in testimony, which, however, did not afford 
relief of mind. 

I had a public meeting appointed at six o'clock in the 
evening, and there w T as a pretty full attendance. In this, it 
pleased the'Lord to enable me to relieve my mind in a good 
degree. Truth reigned, and I believe many minds were 
comforted. Blessed be the Lord. 

Second-day, 19th — We spent in Manchester, with our 
friends there, and had no meeting. 

Third-day, 20th — This morning I felt a concern to have 
another public meeting in Manchester, and calling in some 
Friends, I acquainted them therewith, and they uniting 
therein, it was concluded to have it at seven in the evening; 
and thus, it was accordingly appointed. During the day my 
mind was much pressed under a weight, over which, it 
appeared to me, I held no control. 1 attended the meeting, 
which was not so large as that on First-day evening; vet it 
was pretty well attended, and by keeping io that which 
appeared to be my duty, through feelings of weakness, 1 was 



270 JOUBHAL OF CHARLES OriBORN. [1832 

favored to get from under the burden which was on my mind, 
in a pretty good degree, and it was said that truth was in 
dominion. 

Fourth-day, 21st — My mind has felt, while in Manchester 
this time, rather unusually burdened. It has been a time of 
suffering, yet there are some dear Friends here, w T ho evince a 
willingness to suffer with me ; we were brought near together 
in the fellowship of the gospel. At two o'clock I took a seat 
in one of the trains on the railway, having the company of 
my kind friend, David Docray, and departed for Liverpool 
again, and arrived in about an hour and a quarter. 

Fifth-day, 22d — I attended Friends' meeting in Liverpool, 
and was tavored, both in testimony and supplication, to 
relieve myself of a burden which was heavy on my mind in 
the morning, and get a little sweet rest after meeting, for 
which 1 was thankful. 

Sixth-day, 23d — My mind was again under suffering. O ! 
what a poor creature I am. Spent the day in the city; and 
in the evening, when a number of Friends were together, I 
found a concern to speak to them, for which, though it was 
in weakness, I felt a degree of peace. After retiring to rest, 
at a late hour, I was favored to rest pretty well. 

Seventh-day, 24th — Am favored with usual health this 
morning, and feel desirous that I may be kept in a state of 
watchfulness, and led and preserved in the right way; for 
O ! how easily is the precious life wounded. Had no meet- 
ing to-day, but had rather a laborious time in talking with 
two men who came to see me, and to speak with me on 
religious subjects. They came in good will. The first, I 
thought, was reached with the truth of what I had said to 
him before, and if faithful, may do well. The latter was in 
such an unsettled state of mind, though, as I apprehend, 
under some conviction, I had very little ground to hope 
that he would be benefited by our interview ; I felt sorry for 
him. 

First-day, 25th — I attended the morning meeting in Liver- 
pool, which was pretty large. I sat it through in silence, and 
had a public meeting at six in the evening. This was pretty 
well attended by those not of our society. I was led therein 
to speak pretty largely on the subject of the fulfillment of the 
law by Christ Jesus, and of our redemption from under it by 
him. Solemnity reigned, and I believe the witness was 
reached in many minds. My own mind felt a degree of 
relief, for which I was bowed in thankfulness before the Lord, 



\ 

1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 271 

who gave the ability, and without whose assistance I can do 
nothing. 

Second-day, 26th — I attended the funeral of an aged man 
Friend, and on the occasion a meeting was held, in which I 
had good service; after which, in company with Thomas 
Eobson, I left Liverpool, and traveled tw r enty-one miles, to 
Southport, and there lodged. 

Third-day, 27th — Had meeting with Friends of the above- 
named place, at ten o'clock, and had good service therein. 
Friends were brought near in gospel fellowship. After meet- 
ing we departed thence, and rode twenty-one miles, to 
Preston, where I had been before, and there lodged. 

Fourth-day, 28th— Had an appointed meeting with Friends 
of Preston, to satisfaction; and leaving there after meeting, 
T. Eobson returned home, and John Miner taking his place, 
we rode on twenty -two miles, to Lancaster, and there lodged. 

Fifth-day, 29th — We attended Friends' meeting here, as it 
came in course, and toward the close of it 1 had some service 
in testimony, which I believe was acceptable. 

After meeting we traveled twenty-five miles, toward 
Swarthmore Monthly meeting, to be held at Rookhaw, and 
lodged at an inn. 

Seventh-day, 30th — After breakfasting at our inn, we pro- 
ceeded on eight miles, to Rookhaw, to Monthly meeting, 
which was at eleven o'clock, and reached it in good time. It 
was a very small Monthly meeting. Beside myself and 
companion, there were fifteen persons, viz: nine men, one 
small boy and five women. This is the Monthly meeting 
George Fox was a member of. This Rookhaw-house is in a 
country situation, and is an ancient building — has a dwelling 
attached to it, but no one now living in it, and Friends hold 
no meeting here except the Monthly meeting nine times in 
the year, and this because it is a central place for the members 
to meet at. It is about eight or ten miles from Swarthmore- 
hall, G. F.'s residence. While viewing the house and the 
premises belonging thereto, and finding so few Friends to 
meet there now, I had feelings which I believe I cannot, 
express. I, however, had some service in testimony in the 
forepart of the meeting, setting forth the necessity of holding 
fast our profession without wavering, etc. Alter meeting, 
we returned by the way we went about six miles, and put up 
at a public-house, for there was no Friend near who could 
entertain us. 

Seventh-day, Twelfth month 1st — Had an appointed meet- 
ing in a, country place called Height, which was not large. 



27*2 Journal of Char- >rn 

I in number, but some of their neigh- 

ice in testimony therein. 
It wi t I had reason to believe 

that which I ha I r " -a; among them, had some weight 

to 8 arthmore. 
ay, 2d — Attended Friends 3 meeting in the morning. 
It was small, there being but few Friends belonging to it. 
In this I service in testimony, and like the one 

on the preceding - m g; **- 

as I a] it but a low among them. 

called t 3 Bwaithmore-haH, G. F.1b 
it is but a short distance from the meeting-house. In 
the afternoon, at halt' past two o'clock, I had a public meet- 
ing in the same house, to which a pretty considerable number 
iisidering it was a stormy time, and it was a solemn 
meeting. I was engaged in testimony to a considerable 
length, and I hope it was not altogether unavailing. Swarth- 
2 meeting-house. I km i: . was built by G. F., and 

is a short distance from the town of Ulverstone. It has 
nndei me change, since it was built, by being repaired. 

B ^nd-day. 3d — We had no meeting, but trav *ven- 

miles through a mountainous country, and part of the 
way by the side of a small lake, to a town called Hawkshead, 
* received by our friends there. 
Thi 4th — We had an appointed meeting with 

Friends and others, in Friends ? meeting-house near Hawks- 
. called Colthouse. which was middling well attended, 
and it was a pen time both in testimony and in sup- 

plication. The people were attentive, and it appeared that 
the la la reaching effect on them, and my own mind 

felt a greater degree of relief than it had done in any other 
of the meetings, \ n^inor to Swarthmore Monthly meeting. 
. 51 — We left Hawkshead about nine in the 
morning, and traveled thirty-six miles, to Corkermouth, in 
Cumberland county. The country through which we pa 

v is mountainous, with some small lakes, and is but 
thinly inhabited. The hills are genera' wood, 

and v jky a and stone walls 1 instead of hedges. 

The scenery very much resembles that of mountainous dis- 
tricts in America, except that the mountains in America are 
rally cov ith timber, wh3 afford none but 

that which is raised by the inhabitants. 

ay, 6th — We had pa ith the Friends of Cork- 

ermouth, an the neighborhood, altogether not 

amounting to very many. I labored in the ability aflbrded, 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 27$ 

in testimony, and though it was in weakness, yet it was a 
pretty solemn time ; I hope, one of some encouragement to a 
remnant present. 

Sixth-day, 7th — We left Corkermouth, this morning, and 
traveled four miles, to Parashaw-hall, where we had a pretty 
comfortable meeting with the Friends of that place. After 
meeting we went ten miles, to Whitehaven, and lodged with 
Friends there. 

Seventh-day, 8th — We had a pretty good meeting with 
Friends of the place — a time, I hope, to be remembered. 
After a long silence my way was opened, both in testimony 
and supplication, and I thought it might be said, truth was 
in dominion. After dinner we departed and traveled fifteen 
miles, to Mary port, getting in a little after night. 

First-day, 9th — Attended Friends' meeting at the above- 
named place, which commenced at half past ten. It was but 
a small meeting — and a time wherein I was led to feel two 
states ; one suffering with the seed of life, and the other an 
irreligious state. After a time of silence, I was led to speak 
to both, I believe to the satisfaction of the former. At six in 
the evening we had a public meeting, which was large, pretty 
open and solemn. 

Second-day, 10th — We left Maryport and rode to Allonby. 
five miles, and had an appointed meeting there, which proved 
a solemn time. I was led both into testimony and supplica- 
tion, 1 hope, to the satisfaction of the sincere-hearted. After 
meeting I visited a woman Friend, who was confined to her 
bed, and had been for a number of years. She appeared to 
be in a good frame of mind, and the visit was satisfactory. 
We then rode five miles, to Beekfoot, and there lodged with 
kind Friends. 

Third-day, 11th — Had an appointed meeting in Beekfoot. 
It was indeed a low time with me; however, after a long 
silence, I found it best to attempt the utterance of a few 
words, and as I attended to it way opened further, and I was 
enabled to bear more of a testimony than I expected; I 
thought it had a middling impressive effect on the meeting, 
and it afforded a degree of relief to my own mind. In the 
afternoon wo passed on to Wigton, ten miles, and there 
lodged. 

The last three meetings are near the sea, and the roads 
between them are near the water-side — quite in view. 

Fourth-day, 12th — This morning I felt much exercised in 
mind, much tenderness und contrition of heart before the 
Lord, with fervent prayer to him for mercy and preservation, 
25 



274 Jot'RNAL OF ClIAELES OsBORN. [1832 

and felt a little fresh hope, for which I was renewedly thank- 
ful. In the forenoon 1 walked to Friends' boarding-school, 
near the town, called Wigton-school — spent a little time 
there viewing the institution; then returned at two o'clock, 
attended an appointed meeting in Friends' meeting-house, to 
which came the scholars, Friends of the place and some 
others. I sat in silence until near the close, when I felt at 
liberty to make a few observations respecting silent worship, 
telling them I had nothing at my own command to preach to 
the people, etc. The weight of the morning exercise was, in 
a good degree through the day, on my mind ; and now, at 
night, w T hen I am penning this, I hope I have been mercifully 
preserved through the several duties of the day. "O Lord! 
I believe; help thou mine unbelief." 

Fifth-day, 13th' — It is nine months, this morning, since I 
parted from my clear wife and children, to come to this land, 
and I look back to them with much feeling and affection 
May the Lord Almighty hold them as in his hand. We set 
out pretty early and traveled eleven miles, to a country place 
called Gilfoot, to an appointed meeting there at eleven o'clock. 
There being but few Friends in that part of the country, it 
was not large ; and though the prospect appeared rather dis- 
couraging, yet my w r ay was opened to bear an impressive 
testimony among them ; may they be profited by it. After 
meeting we returned to Wigton again, where I felt my mind 
engaged to labor among the Friends of the family, and some 
others who came in where we lodged, and then at a late hour 
retired to my room and write this Minute of the day. 

Sixth-day, 14th — We left Wigton and rode eight miles, to 
an appointed meeting at Moorhouse. It was a low, poor 
time; I was, however, enabled to express a little near the 
close of the meeting. After it was over we dined with a 
Friend, and then proceeded to Carlisle, about six miles. 

Seventh-day, 15th — Having traveled and had meetings 
daily for a considerable time, and this being market-day ir 
Carlisle, and thought not to be suitable for meeting on tha 
account, w r e concluded to stay here over First-day. We 
walked out a little in the course of the day. There were a 
great many people stirring in the market, and apparently 
much business w r as going on, but my feelings were of the 
gloomy and sorrowful kind. I could take no pleasure in 
what I beheld. I wish to exercise patience. I was here some 
time ago, on my return from Scotland, and attended the 
meeting of Friends, but had no public meeting in the place. 

First-day, 16th — We attended the meeting of Friends 



1832J Journal of Charles Osborn. 275 

here, in the city of Carlisle, at ten o'clock. I had some 
service therein, in testimony, to a degree of satisfaction to 
my own mind, xlt six in the evening, we had a public meet- 
ing in the same house. As many of the inhabitants attended 
as could be accommodated with seats. After a long silence, 
in which I thought very little life was to be felt, a small 
beginning was afforded, and by attending to it I was led into 
an extensive testimony, which I believe was felt by many, 
and the meeting ended solemnly. I hope, some good was 
done through divine help. 

Second-day, 17th — We had a satisfactory meeting with 
the few Friends of Scotby, about three miles from Carlisle. 
I was exercised in testimony ; after which a woman Friend 
was led into supplication. We had also a favored oppor- 
tunity at the same Friend's house, with a few who dined with 
us. Then leaving Scotby we traveled ten miles, to Kirkling- 
ton, where we lodged. 

Third-day, 18th — We had meeting at the above-named 
place. This was also a small meeting, but a pretty open one. 
I was led into testimony and supplication, and some minds, 
1 believe, were reached and tendered. May the impressions 
made on them prove lasting. After meeting we traveled 
about twenty-three miles, to a place called Cornwood, and 
lodged at a Friend's house, who was a widow. It was after 
night w T hen we got in. 

Fourth-day, 19th— We had to be up before day, in order to 
reach Monthly meeting at Allendale; we traveled eleven 
miles, on a rough road for our gig, and reached in time. It 
was a very small meeting, and a time of suffering to my 
mind ; yet I w r as enabled to labor some among them, but I 
apprehended the state of society among them w r as low. 

The country meetings in this part, the north of England, 
are generally very small, and though there are some faithful 
Friends, yet others are not so, and society appears to be 
decreasing. Perhaps one cause of the decrease is, many 
Priends leave the country and go into tow r ns to live, in order 
that they may follow trades. 

Fifth-day, 20th — We had a cold, frosty morning. As soon 
as convenient, we departed from Allendale and traveled 
thirty-one miles, to Newcastle-on-Tyne, where we arrival a 
Uttle after dark, and went to the house of our kind friend, 
John Richardson, who had been my companion a few weeks 
in Wales. We were kindly received; Ave were glad to see 
each other again. The election for the reform Parliament 
was going on, and the minds of the people appeared to be 



z 



276 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

much agitated; we therefore concluded to rest here until 
First-day, by which time the election would be over, and the 
minds of the people a little more settled. 

Sixth-day, 21st — According to our conclusion, we staid in 
Newcastle. In the evening we accepted an invitation to a 
Friend's house, to tea, where a number of Friends came to 
have some of our company. In the course of the evening 
they desired me to give them my views on the policy of the 
American Colonization Society — that of sending the people 
of color to Liberia — which I did, and they appeared to be 
satisfied with them. The reason of this was, I was in- 
formed, that an American Friend had lately been in town 
and lectured on the subject, and in favor of the policy of that 
society. I gave them my reasons pretty fully, for being 
opposed to it. The conversation then turned on the new 
views of some Friends of this land, respecting the Sabbath 
day, viz : that the first day of the week is a Sabbath day b; 
virtue of the fourth commandment, etc., and as there we: 
several present who favored this view, and as it is contrary 
to the doctrine of our society, and a going back again into 
the shadows of the law, I felt bound to oppose this departure 
from our ancient principles. A good deal of interest was 
felt, and I hope some good was done in strengthening some, 
w T ho are not satisfied to go from our principles, and embrace 
new views which the society never held. The evening proved 
a laborious one, but I felt peace in the work. I returned 
my lodging, and at a late hour retired to rest. 

Seventh-day, 22d — Walked out in town a short tim 
and then again spent some of the day in explaining o 
belief, to some Friends, that the Jewish Sabbath was end' 
by the coming of Christ, the substance and antitype. An< 
in the evening, again being asked in a company of Friends, 
for my opinion of the plan of colonizing the free people of 
color at Liberia, I w r as drawn into much conversation on 
that subject. At considerable length, I stated my reasons 
for not being favorable to sending them from our land, wher 
I conceive they have as good a right to live as I have ; an< 
as I met with some opposition, it was the more fatiguing 
but most of the company were satisfied with my views, an 
some of them said they were more confirmed that the policy 
of the Colonization Society w r as not a just one, and therefore 
objectionable. I fully believe, that if we were willing to do 
unto others those things we would have them do to us, we 
should not be found working by such (to say the least of it) 



1832] Journal of Charles Osborn. 277 

uncertain and expensive policy, against that people which 
we have so much injured. 

First-day, 23d — I attended two meetings in Newcastle; the 
latter, in the evening, was large, the house being crowded. 
In both I had extensive service, and truth was in dominion, 
to the praise of the great name. Lord ! hitherto thou hast 
helped us. The work is thine; bless and prosper it, to the 
praise and honor of thy own most excellent name. 

Second-day, 24th — We left Newcastle in the afternoon 
and traveled fifteen miles, to the city of Durham, where a 
few Friends live, and had an appointed meeting at six o'clock 
at night. It was not large, and was but a low time; I, 
however, felt it my duty to labor in testimony, which I did, 
as ability was given, after which, our friend, George Rich- 
ardson, a minister of Newcastle, who had given up to go 
with us to a few meetings, appeared in supplication, to 
satisfaction. 

Third-day, 25th— We rose early, and as the day appeared, 
or soon after, we set out and traveled in the rain ten miles, 
to our next meeting, which was at Bishop Ancland, at eleven 
o'clock. Here is no meeting of Friends ; but public notice 
having been given, a considerable number came; and as 
truth opened my way, I labored in testimony and supplica- 
tion, and through the goodness of our God we had a bap- 
tizing time together. Blessed be his holy name. He is our 
strength in weakness, and this was the case to-day, for in the 
morning I felt that I was enfeebled, but he raised me above 
it in the meeting. After it was over we rode nine miles, to 
Staindrop, where there is another small meeting, and where 
our next appointment was made, and lodged with a Friend 
of the place. 

Fourth-day, 26th — Attended the meeting, which was at 
eleven o'clock. Friends and others being invited, a consid- 
erable number came. In the beginning there was but little 
life to be felt, but as I endeavored to keep in that little, way 
opened for communication, I labored both in testimony, and 
in supplication, and there was an increase of life. There 
were also two other Friends who appeared in testimony, viz : 
G. R. and J. P., and I trust, the meeting ended well. After 
meeting we rode to Cotherstone, nine miles, and there 
lodged. 

Fifth-day, 27th — Had meeting at eleven o'clock, at Coth- 
erstone, in Friend's meeting-house, to which came the few 
Friends and some others. 1 was led pretty largely into 
testimony, and had to believe that a pretty good impression 



278 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1832 

was made on the minds of the people. After meeting we 
rode back to Staindrop, where we lodged. I have now had 
six meetings this week, in all which I have bad considerable 
exercise and labor, but 1 have been mercifully supported. 

Sixth-day, 88th — We left Staindrop, and rode eleven 
miles, to Darlington, to J. B.'s, where we took up for the 
rest of the day and coming night. We had no meeting 
to-day; deeming a little rest necessary, and having been here 
before, I felt easy to omit appointing one now, having a 
prospect of going on, to-morrow, to Stockton, in order to be 
there on First-day. Last night it was cold, and this morning 
there wa- a great white frost, which has continued through 
the day ; it having been without sunshine, a dark, foggy 
day, whieh presented a kind of dreary prospect to the out- 
ward view, which i thought answered pretty well to my in- 
ward staiv and prospects, though I wish to be preserved from 
complaining. 

Seventh-day, 29th — After resting the forenoon at J. B.'s, 
w T e left Darlington, and rode twelve miles to Stockton, and 
lodged with our friends there. 

First-day, 30th — Attended Friends' meeting in Stockton, 
at ten o'clock, and sat it through in silence. I had a public 
meeting at six in the evening, to which many came, and 
some were restless. Not feeling my way open, I sat long in 
silence, until some left the meeting, though not many. At 
length I deemed it best to inform them that I had nothing 
at my own command to preach to the people, and as way 
opened, I made a few observations, which appeared to be 
the means of bringing a little life over the meeting;. After 
I sat down, G. B. appeared in supplication, and the end of 
the meeting was better than the beginning. It appeared to 
me that many of the people knew very little of the nature 
of silent worship, and I may say that this has been a day in 
which much poverty of spirit, and much exercise of mind 
has fallen to my lot. Friends were very loving and kind to 
me, but this, however valuable in its place, could not afford 
to my mind that help which my soul earnestly craved. 

Second-day, 31st — We left Stockton pretty early, and rode 
twenty-seven miles to Sunderland, to our kind friend T. 
Richardson's, where I had been before, in the summer, on my 
way to Scotland, and were kindly received. After taking re- 
freshment, I attended the Quarterly meeting of Ministers 
and Elders, at six in the evening, and was silent therein. 
As I rode on the way, to-day, my mind was much exercised 
and tendered before the Lord, in which I was engaged in 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 279 

mental prayer for help. I thought of wrestling Jacob of 
old — how he wrestled for the blessing and obtained it ; he 
prevailed as a prince. O, that I could prevail so as to obtain 
the blessing of the Lord, which thy soul so earnestly craves, 
was the language of my heart. Tears flowed freely from 
my eyes many times in the course of the day, and I thought 
a little hope was given to me. Thus I solemnly passed this 
day, conversing as little as I thought would do ; so with me 
closed the year 1832. 

Third-day, 1st mo. 1st., 1833 — In usual health I attended 
the Quarterly meeting of Durham, held here at Sunderland, 
and the Lord was pleased to enable me to bear a testimony 
which reached the witness in many minds, and I desire they 
may treasure it up to profit. The praise belongs to thee, O 
Lord ! I feel that I am a poor unworthy creature. After 
meeting I was somewhat unwell, but thankful that my mind 
was favored with a degree of peace. 

Fourth-day, 2d — Newcastle Monthly meeting was held 
here at Sunderland, which I attended, and was silent. This 
was a day of trial to my poor mind, not, indeed, because I 
was silent, but from a sense of my own unworthiness ; yet I 
could not see that 1 had offended in word or deed, that 
should cause me to suffer so soon again. O Lord ! preserve 
me, and keep my faith from failing me. I ate very little 
this day, and was afraid that I gave friends some uneasiness 
on that account, which I did not wish to do. 

Fifth-day, 3d — This morning, after taking a solemn and 
affectionate leave of our friends at Sunderland where we 
lodged, we traveled twenty-seven miles to Stockton again, to 
the house of our friend J. C, where we had lodged when 
here before. To-day I have felt more comfortable in my 
mind than I did yesterday, for which I feel thankful. 

Sixth-day, 4th — We left Stockton, and rode eight miles to 
Craythorne, where a few Friends live, and where we had an 
appointed meeting, in an upper room which had been used 
as some kind of warehouse. It was cold, having no place 
for fire in it. A considerable number of the neighbors at- 
tended, the greater part of whom were women, and divers 
of them Roman Catholics. My way was opened among 
them both in testimony and in supplication, and through the 
goodness of the Lord it proved a pretty solemn time. We 
staid here, at our friend Joseph NcvilFs, until next morning. 

Seventh-day, 5th — We set out pretty early and rode to 
our next meeting, which was at Borrowby, about twelve 
miles from Craythorne, where also a few Friends live. 



280 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

When we arrived there, just before eleven o'clock, the hour 
of meeting, we found that Friends had procured the Metho- 
dist Chapel, as they called it, for holding the meeting, in it 
being, in their judgment, the most suitable place for the 
purpose. This was not quite so pleasant to me as I could 
have wished, but seeing no way to help it, I silently sub- 
mitted thereto, and on entering the house I felt better recon- 
ciled to it than I had expected. The number that attended 
was pretty considerable, though the house would have 
accommodated more, and, as yesterday, more women than 
men were present. As I endeavored to move in fear and 
singleness of heart in the discharge of my duty, it pleased 
the Lord to afford a solemn covering to the meeting, and I 
trust, we were in a pretty good degree baptized together into 
the one spirit. I was engaged both in testimony and in sup- 
plication. After meeting we dined at an inn, and then 
went to Thirsk, about five miles. On the way my mind 
was favored to feel a solemn quiet, in which I rejoiced and 
gave thanks to the Lord, from whom alone all good cometh. 
We lodged in Thirsk with our friend T. S., where I had 
been once before. The family received us kindly. 

First-day, 6th — We attended Friends' meeting here, both 
fore and afternoon. In the first I was silent, and through 
the goodness of the Lord it was a comfortable time to me. 
In the second, after a pretty long silence, I had a testimony 
to bear, and this also was a satisfactory meeting. In the 
evening I felt that my bodily strength was somewhat dimin- 
ished, but I felt pretty quiet and composed. We lodged 
here, and Friends were very loving and tenderly kind to 
me. 

Second-day, 7th — Had no meeting, but had some service 
in a family at Thirsk, in the morning, then left and traveled 
fourteen miles, crossing a pretty high mountain, which is in 
Yorkshire, on our way to Helmsley, where we arrived in the 
afternoon, and were kindly received by Friends there. This 
was a day of deep trial to my mind, but I endeavored to 
conceal it as much as I could. Friends all appeared to me 
to be happy, loving and kind, even to an extreme toward 
me, while I looked on myself as one of the most unworthy 
creatures, and could take no pleasure in any thing I beheld. 

Third-day, 8th — Staid here at Helmsley, and had meeting 
with Friends, and perhaps some who were not members, but 
who attend Friends' meeting. It was, I thought, a pretty 
favored time both in testimony and supplication. I trust, 






1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 281 

though in weakness, I labored in the ability afforded, and 
I believe it was satisfactory to Friends. 

Fourth-day, 9th — We left Helmsley, and traveled six 
miles to a country meeting place, called Bilsdale, where a 
small meeting of Friends is held. Perhaps two or three, 
who were not members, attended our meeting, the whole con- 
sisting of about fifteen persons. I was enabled to bear an 
impressive testimony among them, though, as yesterday, I 
was raised out of much weakness ; and soon after meeting 
my feelings were of the same character as before. Our kind 
friends Wm. Dunning, and one of his daughters, brought a 
well prepared dinner to the meeting-house for us ; they 
living about two miles off, it would have been inconvenient 
for us to go to their house, because of the distance we had 
to travel after meeting. We had a little table set by a turf 
fire in the meeting-house, where we dined, while his daugh- 
ter and another young woman waited on us. After dinner 
w r as over, William going guide for us, we rode fifteen miles 
through a hilly country, to Ayton, and got there between 
sunset and dark, all well, except I was suffering some with 
tooth-ache. We were glad to get out of the cold, to a warm 
fire-side, and into a Friend's house. 

Fifth-day, 10th — We had meeting at Ayton. I was quite 
silent. Some views on several subjects were presented to 
my mind, but as I thought, not with sufficient weight to 
authorize my speaking ; but after meeting I was brought to 
doubt having done right in withholding, and I felt poor in- 
deed. In the afternoon we rode to Gisborough, five miles, 

and lodged at the house of , kind Friends, but I was so 

poor I was not in a situation to enjoy company. 

Sixth-day, 11th — Had meeting at the place above-named, 
in which I was quite silent. I was so poor in mind that I 
did not venture to say any thing in the way of the ministry 
in the family where we staid, though last night several 
Friends came in and seated themselves, and getting into si- 
lence, we sat a long time without a word being spoken, and 
thus at length the opportunity closed, and we retired. After 
meeting, to-day, we were solicited, and so called on some 
Friends in town, near the meeting-house. This was a cross 
to me, for truly I did not feel much like visiting families. 
A short time being spent in this way, we returned to our 
lodging and dined. We then traveled nine miles to Castle- 
ton, most of the way over uninhabited moors, which lie high 
and hilly; and the day being cold, the frost lay thick on the 
heath, an evergreen shrub which appeared nearly to cover 



2S2 Journal of Chaeles Osborn. [1833 

the ground as far as we could, see, and the evening coming 
on, there was presented to my view a cold and dreary pros- 
pect, but we got safe in before the night came on. 

Seventh-day, 12th — Attended meeting in Castleton, 
according to appointment. It is an ancient, but a small 
meeting. In it I was led both into testimony and supplica- 
tion. It was an open time, and also a relieving one to my 
own mind. The subject of prayer was treated upon; and 
heart religion, under the influence of the Holy Spirit, was 
recommended. I was informed that Luke Cocke was a mem- 
ber of this meeting, though, in his day. it was not held in 
the same place it now is. Castleton is a small town, seated 
in a valley, in the moors of Yorkshire. These moors are 
extensive, uncultivated lands, on which there is little or 
nothing growing but heath. It is a hilly part, with here 
and there some narrow valleys, which afford some solitary 
settlements. After dinner we again started, soon ascended 
a pretty high hill, and when we had gained the top, our 
road was pretty good, through moors where there was little 
else than heath and hills to be seen, for most of the way to 
Whitby, which is a considerable seaport town, with very 
narrow streets, and is situated at the mouth of the river Esk, 
and is fifteen miles from Castleton. 

First-day, 13th — Was a day of much mental suffering in 
Whitby. I sat both fore and afternoon meetings in silence, 
not feeling, as I apprehended, any ability to say any thing 
in the way of the ministry ; and out of meeting I felt it a 
considerable cross to be in company, but could not well 
avoid it ; and thus the day passed away, and the night like- 
wise. I ate but very little, yet I was neither hungry nor 
thirsty, nor could I perceive that my bodily strength failed. 

Second-day, 14th — Still feel much as I did yesterday. 
After breakfast, we called on a Friend's family, not far from 
our quarters, who had rather pressingly invited us so to do. 
Sat a while in silence with them, and then returned ; and 
taking leave of our friends where we lodged, we left Whitby 
for Scarborough, twenty-one miles distant. Our road was 
pretty good, but somewhat hilly, and leading through exten- 
sive moors ; of course, but a thinly inhabited part. On the 
road I was favored to feel my mind in a good degree com- 
forted with a serene covering, which brought peace with it, 
for which I felt thankful. We arrived in Scarborough per- 
haps about sunset, and lodged with our kind friends, John 
and Martha Yardley, both ministers. We found them 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 283 

making preparations to pay an extensive visit on the conti- 
nent of Europe. 

Third-day, 15th — Had an appointed meeting in Scar- 
borough. In this 1 was led into testimony to a considerable 
length; after which, J. Yardley appeared in supplication, 
and I thought we were favored with a portion of that 
solemnity which is the crown of our meetings. After meet- 
ing we dined, and started about two o'clock for our next 
meeting, and traveled fifteen miles, and lodged with a kind 
Friend . . 

Fourth-day, 16th — We rode three miles, to Pickering — a 
small meeting. Here we had a pretty open and solemn time ; 
I hope it was to edification. We dined with an aged widow, 
near the meeting place, and then traveled four miles, to the 
house of a Friend, who entertained us kindly. 

Fifth-day, 17th — We had meeting at Kirbymoonside. It 
was not large, though the Friends of a small neighboring 
meeting, called "Hutton in the Hole," were in attendance. 
The two meetings make one Preparative. This was also an 
open and solemn meeting. u Hutton in the Hole " is the 
meeting to which our ancient and worthy friend John Rich- 
ardson belonged. After meeting, we, with some other 
Friends, dined at an inn, and then rode fifteen miles, to 
Malton, and lodged with Friends. 

Sixth-day, 18th — Had meeting in Malton, which was 
quite silent. This was a day of great inward exercise, and 
at times of weeping. After meeting, we traveled eight 
miles, to Thornton, a country place, and lodged at the house 
of a Friend. 

Seventh-day, 19th — We walked about a mile, to the meet- 
ing of Thornton, and back again to our quarters. This is a 
small meeting, as most of those in the country in this land 
are. The few Friends were mostly convened at eleven 
o'clock, and in the forepart of the meeting it was a time of 
poverty to me; but, toward the close, I felt a little to arise to 
say, and attending to it, something of a feeling of solemnity 
was felt, under which the meeting closed. After dinner we 
rode to York, to our friend Samuel Tuke's, eleven miles. I 
had been here last summer, and attended Quarterly meeting, 
on my way to Scotland. 

First-day, 20th — I attended both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings here. The first was pretty open and solemn. 1 was 
engaged in testimony. In the latter 1 was silent. There is 
a considerable number of Friends here, and I believe some 
valuable ones. In the evening we visited Win. Alexander 



L )s ^-i JouBMAt of Ohaslbi Ossorar. [1S33 

and his wife Ann. These are elderly Friends, and appear 
to be alive in the truth. Ann, some years ago, visited 
America. She is sister of the late Henry Take and Sarah 
Grubb. We had a religions opportunity, which was a time 
of some encouragement to me, because of the peaceful Ced- 
ing which was over ofl while we sat together. I was told 
that two American Friends were buried in Friends' grave- 
yard here, namely. John Woolman and Thomas Robs. 

Second-day, 81st — This morning we had a favored oppor- 
tunity in Samuel Tuke's family, and then visited the insti- 
tution called the " Retreat,'- for insane persons belonging to 
Friends. It is near the city, and is an institution which has 
been raised at considerable cost, and being well managed, is 
a credit to the society. At present there are ninety-five 
patients in it. We passed pretty generally through, and 
saw most of them. I cannot enter into a minute account 
either of the building or its inmates, but I will just observe, 
that my feelings on the occasion, as might be expected, 
were a mixture of satisfaction, melancholy, and pity. Ee- 
turning from the " Retreat ?? about one o'clock, we left York, 
and traveled about twenty-five miles, to Leeds, where we 
arrived a little after dark. 

Third-day, 22d — To-day being market day, it was deemed 
advisable to have no meeting. I rested and wrote home. 

Fourth-day, 23d — This being Friends' meeting day in 
course, I attended. It was pretty large, and an open time 
in testimony. I apprehended truth was in dominion in a 
pretty good degree ; blessed be the Lord for all his mercies. 
In the evening, at six o'clock, I had a public meeting for the 
inhabitants, and though it was not large, yet a considerable 
number came, and this also was an open, solemn time. I 
was enabled to declare several important truths of the gos- 
pel with authority, and afterward was bowed in supplication, 
and the meeting closed under a solemn feeling: to the great 
name be the praise. Under a sense of the feelings of dis- 
couragement of which I have had so large a portion since 
my lot has been cast in this land, O ! how humbly thankful 
I ought to be for the Lord's mercies to me, a poor creature. 
Friends have all along been kind to me — they have shown 
a desire to encourage me in the way that I go, and to 
strengthen me in the discharge of mv dutv as a minister ; 
and I have been for the greater part favored with more than 
usual health and h of body, and have so far been pre- 

served from the fearful pestilence which, since my arrival, 
has swept so many from time to eternity; and now, O Lord! 






1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 285 

my soul is bowed before thee, in reverent thankfulness, for 
these and all thy favors bestowed on me, and I do feel bound 
to acknowledge that thou hast not dealt with me according 
to my deserts, but according to the multitude of thy tender 
mercies. O Lord! preserve me from evil, and keep me 
steadfastly looking unto thee, as my only helper, unto the 
end. 

Fifth-day, 24th — We left Leeds early this morning, and 
traveled about thirty-five miles, to Sheffield. On our way 

we called on our friends , and dined. We got in a 

little after dark, and were cordially received by our friends 

. The day being cold, I was a little wearied. I 

felt somewhat inclined to sleep, which I thought a favor. I 
rested pretty well, and felt refreshed. 

Sixth-day, 25th — Having a meeting appointed at six in 
the evening, here in Sheffield, and none in the day, I have 
some opportunity to write, and while in my room employed, 
a letter was brought to me from my dear wife, dated Ele- 
venth month, 26th, containing an account of the affliction 
of my family with the measles, which brought them very 
feelingly to my mind. O Lord ! remember them for good. 
At six I went to the meeting, and thought it was not as 
large as I could have wished, yet a considerable number 
came, and it was a solemn, and I hope, an instructive time. 
I was led to labor both in supplication and in testimony, 
and truth was in dominion. 

Seventh-day, 26th — We left Sheffield at about eight 
o'clock this morning, and traveled about forty miles, to Not- 
tingham, arriving about six in the evening. The day was 
pretty cold, though a little milder than a few of the pre- 
vious ones. On our way we passed through some barren 
lands, or moors, as they are called, for several miles, which 
are but thinly inhabited. The rest of the way, the country 
appeared to be well settled, and in a pretty high state of 
cultivation. 

First-day, 27th — Attended the meeting of Friends in Not- 
tingham, at ten o'clock, and it proved a pretty open, solemn 
time. I labored, I believe, in the strength given, both in 
testimony and in vocal prayer. O Lord ! from thee Cometh 
all my help ; praised forever be thy great name. O ! keep 
me in the holy inclosure of thy love. At six in the evening 
I had a public meeting in Friends' meeting-house. It was a 
full meeting, the house being crowded; and while my way 
was open to speak of redemption from sin by Christ Jesus, 



286 Journal of Ciiarlks Osborn. [1833 

the power of truth waa felt to carry conviction to the hearts 
of the people, and it was a solemn, good meeting. 

Second -day, 29th — At about seren this morning we left 
Nottingham, and pursued our journey, calling only for the 
purpose of taking refreshment, and traveled forty-one miles, 
and lodged at an inn. 

Third -day, 29th — After taking breakfast at the inn, we 
pursued our way seventeen miles, and came to Northampton, 
where we lodged. We arrived about noon, and were kindly 
received by our friends. We had sent on before us, and 
had a public meeting appointed here at six this evening ; 
and a little time to rest before the hour, was agreeable. At 
the time appointed I attended the meeting; it was pretty 
large, and I was concerned to labor in testimony ; yet the 
stream of life was so low, that it was an exceedingly trying 
time to me ; some unsettledness appeared in a few. After 
meeting I got to my room as soon as I could with convenience, 
and kept it the rest of the night, poor and distressed, yet 
could not find what better I could have done. I slept pretty 
well, and thus in mercy my sorrows were in great measure 
driven away. 

Fourth-day, 30th — Rose in good health and felt refreshed 
in body and in mind ; and several Friends having come in 
to see us before we should leave, we were favored together, 
and my way was open to speak the things which were felt 
in the life ; we parted in much love. We traveled thirty 
miles to-day, and reached Leighton-Buzzard, the place of 
my next appointment for meeting ; but owing to some deten- 
tion on the part of our guides, we did not get in till a little 
after night: we were kindly received and lodged by our aged 

friend Grant, whose wife is a daughter of Mary Brooke, 

the authoress of a tract on Silent Waiting, and whose name 
is known in America to a number, because of that circum- 
stance ; this, I am told, was the place of her residence, and 
here is a small meeting of Friends, and, I trust, some valu- 
able ones. 

Fifth-day, 31st — Attended an appointed meeting in 
Friends' meeting-house here in town, which was at ten 
o'clock. It was composed of Friends and others — was not 
large, yet it w T as a good open time, both in testimony and in 
supplication : blessed be the Lord for all his mercies. After 
meeting I called on three Friends, who were not able to get 
out; then returned to our lodgings, and devoted as much of 
the afternoon as I well could to writing and retirement. 
While I sat alone and solitary in my room, it commenced 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 287 

snowing gently, and just made the ground white. I think 
this is the second little snow I have seen the present winter. 
Thus ends the first month of the year one thousand eight 
hundred and thirty-three. And here I think it right to 
remark on paper, that since my arrival in this land, it has 
pleased the Lord to favor me with more than usual health 
for so long a time together. I have for the most part found 
it necessary to be abstemious in my manner of living, as to 
eating and drinking, exercising a care lest I should eat and 
drink too much, and thereby suffer loss in the best sense. 
And Friends seeing me eat so sparingly of the good things 
they had provided, and refusing to drink of their wine or ale, 
very frequently, yea, almost wherever I went, watched me so 
closely, and so pressed me to eat and drink, that 1 have felt 
myself oppressed much with their solicitations, and I have 
found it no small cross properly to resist them. Not, indeed, 
because I wished to be eating and drinking, for such has 
often been the state of my mind and body, that days and 
nights, and not a few have passed over, and I have neither 
felt hungry nor thirsty, neither could I perceive any lack of 
bodily strength, and yet had no lack of appetite, for I could 
have eaten at any time, had I deemed it necessary. Under 
such circumstances, I have really felt myself teazed with the 
mistimed and misguided kind intentions of my friends. 
My heart has often been very much affected, when almost 
dragged to the table, and there closely watched, to see whether 
I would eat that portion which they would think proper for 
me; and often, indeed, has it been my lot inwardly to weep, 
and be clothed in sackcloth, and tears start in my eyes, 
while overloaded with kindness, amid glitter and profusion 
— ay, I could eat no pleasant bread, and my drink has been 
mingled with my tears. And feeling bound to persevere in 
my careful and abstemious course, and keenly feeling at my 
very heart my own unworthiness, accompanied with fervent 
desires and prayers to the Lord that he would be pleased to 
preserve me, both in body and in mind, my exercises I can 
not fully describe. I regret that I have to say, that some 
few times I have felt my patience so tried with these super- 
abundant offers of kindness, or rather ceremonious pressings, 
that conviction seized upon me for not keeping on more 
closely the armor of watchfulness ; but as I was preserved 
from uttering words that could be deemed wrong in them- 
selves, I felt inclined to take a little shelter under the scrip- 
ture text, " Be ye angry and sin not," thinking probably 
this might be a case as much in point to the apostle's 



288 Journal of Charles Osborn, [1833 

meaning as any which had occurred in the course of my 
experience. 1 am aware that it will be said that it was all 

through kindness en the part of my friends wishing to make 
me comfortable. Ir is fully granted ; but will good intentions 
justify extremes which add to the afflictions of the afflicted? 
I think not. Members of our society have generally become 
wealthy, at least so much so, that when ministers are travel- 
in-- in unity, they are taken from place to place, where, as 
it " is said, they can be well accommodated, and they see 
little else but wealth, grand accommodations, and rich food; 
and indulging in these too freely is calculated to pamper the 
flesh, cloud the mind, and disqualify it for the great Master's 
service. This is an error which we, as a people, have got 
into at the present time. By this course ministers may be 
raised into an element where there is much danger — they 
may almost forget to feel for those in the humbler walks of 
life, and I fear this is sometimes the case. 1 now have to 
believe that the Lord, in mercy, has been pleased to lead me 
into this tried and suffering path, in the midst of multiplied 
accommodations, for my good, testing my love and obedience 
to him in the faith, and giving me more clearly to see the 
necessity there is for our ministers to be on their guard, lest 
they encourage improper indulgences, which have already 
found their way into our borders to an alarming extent. 
Here I will leave the subject for the present. 

Sixth-day, 2d month 1st. — This morning, the little snow 
which fell yesterday was nearly gone. We left Leighton- 
Buzzard pretty early, and traveled forty miles, to Tottenham, 
where we lodged ; we got in between six and seven o'clock 
at night. 

Seventh -day, 2d — After breakfast I proceeded to Lon- 
don ; the thing having been previously arranged by Friends, 
I took lodging at John Sanderson's. I only traveled about six 
miles, to-day, and had no meeting, of course had a little rest. 

First-day, 3d — In the morning I attended the Peel meet- 
ing, and had some service in testimony. It was not a time 
of abounding, yet I believe it was to satisfaction. After- 
ward I walked w r ith some Friends to an interment of one 
who was not a member, but who, having some claim on the 
Society, was buried in Friends' burying-ground. At the 

frave Richard Barret bore a short but acceptable testimony. 
'his is the burial-ground where George Fox was interred. 
I dined with Richard Barret, and at four o'clock attended 
Westminster meeting, where, after a pretty long silence, and 
a small beginning in testimony, on the necessity of faithful- 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 289 

ness in the little which may be given us, I was enlarged 
beyond what I had expected, and it was a pretty solemn, 
good meeting. In the evening, returning with my friend, J. 
Sanderson, we called on a Friend and took tea, and after a 
little time agreeably spent there, we returned home, having 
traveled, I suppose, as much as six miles during the day. I 
retired to rest at eleven o'clock, and slept pretty well, the noise 
of the city not so much disturbing me as it did the night 
before. 

Second-day, 4th — I met with a few Friends at Peter Bed- 
ford's, to counsel with them respecting my prospect of going 
to the continent, after which I went to see some friends in 
the city, four or five miles distant from my lodgings. I had 
no meeting, but traveled, I suppose, in the day as much as 
ten miles. My mind was much exercised, and before retir- 
ing to rest in my room, when alone, I wept much. O Lord ! 
thou knowest my heart, and I spread my cause before 
thee. O ! hear for thy mercy's sake, and lead me in the 
right way. 

Third-day, 5th — I attended the Monthly meeting in Dev- 
onshire-house, in which I had good service for the truth in 
testimony. I have reason to believe that it was, through 
the goodness of the Lord, carried to the hearts of a number 
of those present, and a remnant were brought near in the 
love and fellowship of the gospel, and were permitted to 
feel that which enables to say, " Thy mercies, O Lord ! are 
both ancient and new." After meeting, Friends where I 
spent the evening manifested much love and kindness to me, 
which had some effect in supporting my poor and drooping 
mind ; and while penning this it brings to my remembrance 
the text, " Bear ye one another's burdens." I hope we were 
in some degree so doing. I had also some good service in a 
religious opportunity, which in the evening took place where 
I was. After which I retired to my room feeling a degree of 
sweet peace. 

Fourth-day, 6th — I attended the Monthly meeting of 
Grace-church street. Here I was concerned to labor in 
testimony, and I believe to pretty general satisfaction, yet it 
was not so relieving to my mind as was the meeting yester- 
day. In the evening I took coach and went to John Kiteh- 
ing's, about four miles on the way to Tottenham, where I 
led ocid. Here I had the agreeable company 01 .Daniel 
Wheeler, a minister, who is intending shortly to sail for New 
Holland, and some other of the islands in the South Btft, on 
a religious visit. 
26 



290 Journal of Charles Ob» [1833 

Fifth-day, 7th — I went on to Tottenham Monthly meet' 
having the company uf D. W. and J. R. This was silent 
as to the ministry, but as I sat in it my mind was much 
exercised, and because thereof I gave some vent to my full 
and sorrowful heart by tears, which I shed pretty freely. 
The afternoon and evening I spent in Tottenham with 
Friends, and had much talk with some of those with whom 
my lot was cast, and who stood in important stations in 
society, on some points of doctrine held by us as a people 
from the commencement of the Society to the present time. 
It was not a pleasant thing to me to find that such Friends 
had departed from the principles which are so peculiarly 
ours, and for the support of which our worthy predecessors 
suffered so much, and so deeply ; indeed it was cause of 
sorrow, that any should be found returning into that, out of 
which we have been gathered, as those with whom I con- 
versed, with many others, are giving proofs that they are 
disposed to do. I could not, for conscience sake, go with 
them. It was late before I retired to rest. O ! this was a 
day of suffering, but the Lord was pleased to help me. 

Sixth-day, Sth — From short, if not disturbed repose, I 
arose, and after breakfast I went to see a Friend in the place, 
in order to ascertain whether he held the ancient doctrines 
of the Society — found him alone, and further, found that he 
not only held to the doctrine of the Society, but, like myself 
was distressed because of the departure in others. We 
were mutually comforted with our meeting. After some 
time spent together at his house, he conducted me to another 
Friend's, where I found a cordial reception and unity in 
doctrine ; we spent some time very agreeably in company ; 
then the Friend returned home, and I staid the night. 

Seventh-day 9th — This morning, one of the Friends bear- 
ing me company, I visited a family consisting of three un- 
married sisters, one of whom has been confined to her bed 
many years, and sat with them to a degree of satisfaction ; 
I felt it right to hold out a language of encouragement to 
them. I then returned to London, to my home there, and 
retired and wrote. 

First-day, 10th — I attended two meetings as they came in 
course, and traveled sixteen miles in going to them and re- 
turning. The first was Ratcliffe, which is in the city. In 
this my way was open to speak in testimony on the neces 
of silent waiting, in order to the renewal of divine strei:_ 

In the second, which is Plaistow, and is a little out of 
the city, I was silent, not feeling any way to open for vocal 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 291 

labor. This has been a day of much inward exercise before 
the Lord, who only is able to grant me that which my soul 
is thirsting after. O Lord ! enable me to keep the word of 
thy patience, and lead me wherever I should go. 

Second-day, 11th — I attended the morning meeting, in 
which I was silent. I also attended a special meeting of the 
Meeting for Sufferings, which was called for the purpose of 
making the necessary provisions for my intended journey 
on the continent, and from the conclusions come to, it ap- 
pears that I may expect to embark in about a week from 
this time. This evening I parted from, my dear young friend 
and companion, John Milner, who had been agreeably with 
me in my travels for some time past. We parted as we had 
been together, in much love and tender affection. 

Third-day, 12th — 1 attended South wark Monthly meeting 
in the city. It was pretty large, and an open time both in 
testimony and in supplication, and my mind was favored to 
some relief, and a degree of peace, for which I bless the 
Lord who gave the ability. South wark is south of the great 
London bridge, which is over the river Thames, and is the 
largest Monthly meeting in the city. This bridge is, I 
believe, the most of a thoroughfare of any place in the form 
of a road or street, that I have ever seen. 

Fourth-day, 13th — Attended the meeting at Gracechurch- 
street, which was an open and solemn time. Truth was in 
dominion while I was engaged in testimony. 0. H. was 
drawn into supplication after I sat down. We were, through 
the goodness of the Lord, refreshed together. After meeting, 
and through the course of the evening, several friends man- 
ifested much kindness toward me, a poor creature, which 
was a satisfaction to my exercised mind. I hope we felt that 
we were in unity. 

Fifth-day, 14th — I attended Monthly meeting at West- 
minster, in which I had much labor in testimony, calling on 
Friends to be faithful in the maintenance of the doctrines and 
testimonies of truth, for which our predecessors suffered so 
much and so deeply, warning them of the snares of the 
enemy, who is ever seeking to divide and scatter, to waste 
and destroy that which is good, that he may thereby promote 
the interests of his own kingdom of darkness. After which 
service I was bowed in solemn supplication, and that which 
is the crown of our assemblies, was felt to prevail M a 
covering. 

The kingdom of God is not in word, but in power, and 
blessed be his holy name, who hath hid these things from 



292 Journal of Charles Obborn. [1833 

the wise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes. In 
this land, many under our name have so far departed 
from the doetrines of the Society that they speak against 
Robert Barclay's Apology, and the writings of early Friends, 
and teach doctrines at variance with those they held; and 
this departure from our principles, like a leprosy, has already 
spread so much in the camp, that I am led to believe that its 
progress cannot be arrested, and the Society restored to 
soundness, short of a sifting and separation similar to that 
which we have witnessed in America, and that the time 
when this view will be realized is much nearer than Friends 
generally are aware of. In America, those who seceded 
denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, &c, and cried up the 
light and spirit within. These in this land, who have sep- 
arated from our doctrines, have gone off on the other side, 
placing too much on the atonement, and exalting the scrip- 
tures as the primary rule of faith and practice, &c, and so 
we are rapidly going into those things which we have been 
gathered out of, and taking all they can with them. And 
because of this state of things my mind is much exercised, 
and I go mourning as with my hands on my loins, saying 
with the prophet, u This is a grief, but I must bear it." 

Sixth-day, 15th — I kept pretty close in my room, and had 
the company of some dear Friends, who could see and feel 
with me. The times, and state of affairs in society here, 
remind me of that which existed in my own land, prior 
to the separation in our Society there ; and something 
like the service which the Lord required of the prophet 
Ezekiel, has seemed to fall to my lot. He was commanded 
to lie on his left-side three hundred and ninety days for 
the house of Israel, and then to change sides, and lie 
forty days on his right-side for the house of Judah ; so since 
I came here, to this princely tribe, Judah, I have had to 
change sides ; and I hope, as to time, some of my forty days 
are expired, but for the accomplishment of those yet to 
come, I cannot but deeply feel, and earnestly crave that the 
Lord may be pleased to support my poor mind until that 
period shall arrive, when the siege shall be at an end. To- 
day I received a letter from my dear wife, giving the com- 
forting intelligence that my family were well at the time 
it was written. 

Seventh-day, 16th — I spent what time I could in writing, 
but because of Friends calling to see me, I could do but little 
at it. In the evening, I went about three miles, with an 
aged Friend, and lodged. 



1833J Journal of Charles Osborn. 293 

First-day, 17th — I had a public meeting in the Devon- 
shire-house. It was pretty large, and was an open time 
in testimony. I was led to show how the law was fulfilled 
by Christ, and passed away, and was succeeded by the 
unchangeable and everlasting dispensation of the gospel. 
Solemnity reigned, the attention of the people appeared to 
be pretty well attracted, and Friends were well satisfied. 
The praise belongeth to the Lord, who gave the ability; he 
will send by whom he will. In the afternoon I attended at 
Gracechurch-street. No notice having been given, the 
meeting was small. In this, after a long silent exercise, I 
had a testimony to bear, to the necessity of silent waiting 
for the renewal of divine strength, which was also satisfac- 
tory. In the evening I had some labor, in speaking to 
the servants where I lodged, which was to the satisfaction of 
my own mind. To day James Charlton, of Bristol, arrived, 
in order to join me as companion on the continent, and we 
expect to set forward on Third-day next. 

Second-day, 18th — This morning I felt that in conse- 
quence of the labor yesterday, I was in some degree ex- 
hausted. O Lord! I remember that I ought to spend and 
be spent, for thee and thy work. O ! be with me, and save 
me. 

I kept pretty much in my room to-day — received a 
number of visits from Friends who called to see me, to 
whom I spoke of the departure from our principles, showing 
them the points from which the} 7 had departed, and pointing 
out to them the difference between the doctrines now held 
by the innovators, and those held by our early Friends, but 
most of them appeared not to be sensible of the actual state 
of the case, and like Friends were in America, when Hicks- 
ism was marching upon us, appeared willing to believe 
there was no difference; that Friends all meant the same 
thing, and that all would come right in the end, if Friends 
would be still, which caused me to feel pensive. 

Third-day, 19th — Things now being made ready, at four 
o'clock 1 departed from London for the continent, and with 
my friend James Charlton, John Sanderson kindly accom- 
panying us, took passage in a coach and traveled thirty 
miles, to Rochester — got there about eight at night, and 
lodged with our aged friend, William Kickman. It was a 
satisfaction to find him, though far advanced in years, 
retaining the savor of truth, and sound in our doctrines. 

Fourth-day, 20th — Had an appointed meeting in Friends' 
meeting-house in Rochester, at ten o'clock, which was pretty 



294 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

well attended, and was an open time, both in testimony and 
supplication, and solemnity prevailed in a good degree. 
After meeting I called to see an infirm Friend, who could 
not get out, and had some service. The visit was to satis- 
faction. Then returned to W. li.'s and dined, and about 
two o'clock departed for Dover in a coach, and reached the 
place of our destination a little after eight at night, about 
forty-two miles. Although we were inside the coach, and 
kept dry, yet from the day's exercise, the day being rainy 
and cold, I felt somewhat tired; however, not so much so as 
to prevent me from resting pretty well. 

Filth-day, 21st — Had an appointed meeting in Friends' 
meeting-house in Dover, at ten o'clock, with Friends and 
others ; and though it was not large, yet it pleased the Lord 
to give a pretty solemn, and I hope, satisfactory time to 
most, if not all, present; yet in the beginning I felt that it 
was a time of deep wading in exercise of mind, in order to 
find the place where the seed of life might be ministered 
unto; and as I apprehended, I moved when this was pointed 
out for me, and was drawn into considerable labor in testi- 
mony, and then into supplication, and the meeting closed 
under a feeling of solemnity. 

O Lord! from thee all my ability to preach the gospel 
cometh. O! then let me rely solely on thee, and with thy 
help preach Christ Jesus the Lord, and myself the servant 
of the people for Jesus' sake. We stay in Dover to-night, 
expecting to sail for France to-morrow at eleven o'clock. 
Before I retired to rest, I had considerable service in the 
family, in testimony. There were present several other 
Friends. 



CHAPTER XYI. 

Embarks for France — Visits Friends of Congenies and adjoining country. 

Sixth-day, 22d — We went on board the ship in which our 
berths were engaged, and at eleven we sailed and landed in 
Calais about two, being about three hours in crossing; the 
distance is about twenty-one miles. I was a little sea-sick. 
We went to the custom-house immediately, gave our names, 
passports and baggage, and while these were examined 
according to law, we dined at an inn; and then took our 
passage for Paris in a kind of heavy carriage, called the 
diligence, drawn by six, and sometimes by seven horses, 
and having several drivers. This kind of carriage is so 
constructed as to accommodate fifteen or sixteen travelers, 
with their luggage. We set off a little after five o'clock and 
traveled all night, sleeping as we could, as we were going. 
I slept but little, and the night seemed very tedious, and I 
may say, tiresome to me. I had not got over my sea- 
sickness, and probably on that account was not so well able 
to endure the fatigue as I otherwise might have been. We 
made several short stops during the night, to change horses, 
and one time we got out and took some victuals, but not 
having much appetite we ate but little. I was glad to see, 
through the windows of the coach, the coming day. 

Seventh-day, 23d — In our coach the day found us, or 
rather we found the day, on the great road leading from 
Calais to Paris, which, though made on the plan called the 
McAdam's plan, is much cut into ruts, and being some what 
hilly, we traveled but slowly, sometimes getting out and 
walking up hills. We passed through some towns, but 
mostly country, with but few houses in sight of the road. 
There is more wood here than in England, raised and kept 
by the inhabitants for use. On both sides of the road the 
lands appeared like extensive plains, all cultivated, but not 
divided by hedges, or any other kind of fences. Some parts 
were in wheat, which had a lively, green appearance, and in 
many places the plow was going, and a considerable portion 
being fresh-plowed, convinced me that the plows had not 

(995) 



296 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

been stopped by the winter, as they are in a great part of 
America. About dark we reached Amiens, a pretty large 
town, where we concluded to stay over First-day and let the 
diligence go on, trusting to getting a place in the next, 
which, we were told, would be here on Second-day, going 
to Paris. This was done on my account, for I deemed it 
imprudent to travel day and night, because I thought it 
might impair my health. Accordingly we stayed at a tavern, 
and getting to bed pretty early, I slept well. I suppose this 
place is about eighty or ninety miles from Calais; the exact 
distance in English miles is not easily ascertained, as the 
French do not reckon their distances as the English do, but 
by leagues, and these not our leagues. 

First-day, 24th — We staid pretty much in our room at the 
tavern. I felt a soreness from our late travel in the diligence. 
Being among a people of a strange language, I could con- 
verse with none but my companion. I felt something of 
a desire to have a religious meeting with somebody if any 
way might open for it. At my request my companion made 
some inquiry after Protestants, and was informed that there 
were a very few in the place, perhaps two or three individu- 
als, who were rich, but got no information as to what name 
they bore ; so, as I thought no way appeared to open with 
sufficient clearness to proceed, I gave it up; but still felt that 
I should have been glad if we could have had the company, 
if it had been only of one religious person, for I wished to 
be about the business I came on. We lodged here, and got 
another night's rest, which I apprehended was quite neces- 
sary for me. 

Second-da} 7 , 25th — Am in pretty good health, and feel less 
of the soreness which I bad yesterday. Here we have to 
wait till evening for the next diligence, to convey us on to 
Paris, and in this case we must travel all night again; but 
as we have had some rest, I hope to bear it the better on 
that account. I also understand that the road from here 
to Paris is better than that over which we have come, and 
that we may expect to travel with more speed, and less 
fatigue. 

Third-day, 2Gth — The diligence, which we were expecting 
at five last evening, did not arrive till after twelve o'clock at 
night, and then it was some time before it could go on again, 
during which time we procured seats, and got our luggage 
ready and in, and about half past two this morning we left 
our solitary room in Amiens, (solitary I say, because it 
was so to me, though in a considerable town, because I 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborst. 297 

understood not their language, nor they mine,) and set out 
again for Paris. I slept some as I sat on my seat, though, as 
may be imagined, it was not refreshing sleep. When the 
day appeared, and I could see through our window, which 
was in front of the diligence, I counted the horses which 
were drawing us, and found them to be nine — three before, 
abreast; and next to them, following, four abreast; and 
behind, two — the principal driver riding on the near one of 
the two last- mentioned horses, having a saddle something 
similar to our American saddles, to ride on. The traces of 
all the horses were ropes, with a short iron chain at the end 
of each, next the singletree. Thus we were moving on the 
high-road to Paris, in this heavy four-wheeled carriage, 
with I know not how many passengers, for it is divided 
into three apartments — in ours there were four. Beside those 
within there were several on the top, and much luggage 
belonging to the travelers. As they stopped several times 
to change horses, I observed that they had not always the 
same number in the team, but at no time had they less than 
six. So we traveled on, sometimes making pretty good 
speed, and frequently going but slowly, until we arrived 
in Paris, which was between eleven and twelve at night. 
Our luggage had again to be examined by the custom-house 
officer, which was pretty soon done, and we went to a neigh- 
boring hotel for quarters for the rest of the night, and found 
it but an indifferent one ; however, we got to bed about one 
o'clock, having taken only one meal since we left our 
quarters last night, which was on the way, between two and 
three o'clock in the day, at an inn in Clermont, which is 
quite a populous town. As we traveled on in the day, I 
observed the country in view of the road all under culti- 
vation, except some little spots in woods; there were no 
fences ; some of the land was in green wheat, some fresh- 
plowed, and some not yet plowed. I also saw, in the courso 
of the day, several shepherds leading their flocks on to 
the unplowed parts of the land ; there was no other kind of 
stock to be seen running at large. There were no houses 
near the road, except those in towns or villages; yet some 
were to be seen at a distance, having the appearance of 
country dwellings. Both in town and country many houses 
are but low, and covered with straw; some, however, are 
roofed with tile, and a few with slate; these latter are 
the better sort. Along the roads, on both sides, are gener- 
ally rows of apple trees, with a very few bear trees; only one 
now and then, as we say, to be seen in the row; and those 
27 



998 Journal of Chabj 

trees are of various m those of old 

and pretty large size, down to those lately set out. They 
have very much the appearance of our American apple and 
pear trees, except that a kind of yellowish moss is on them; 
both on the trunks and limbs, to mar the tops of the boughs, 
which gives them rather an unhealthy appearance. The 
apples and pears which I have seen are smaller, and not 
BO well flavored as ours in America. As we passed along, 
I saw in one place on the right-hand, near the road, a cross 
of wood standing, and the picture of a man as large as life 
nailed to it, I suppose, to represent the crucifixion of our 
Saviour, It appeared to be permanently done, in order that 
it might continue long. This raised in my mind some 
reflections, both relating to the death of our Lurd, and to the 
general conduct of those who have the knowledge of that 
event. It is but too obvious that many, yea, even nations of 
people, while they have been in profession of faith in him so 
abundantly that they manifest even much enthusiasm and 
superstition, at the same time are so far from being the 
humble followers of a crucified Lord, who died for them 
that he might redeem them from all iniquity, that they will 
not have him to rule over them. 

Fourth-day, 27th — I sit in my room, in this great city, as 
in a solitary place, while James is gone out to see if any 
way will open for getting a meeting, and to attend to some 
other business relative to the further prosecution of our jour- 
ney ; and read and write some. I understand there are, at 
this time, a few individuals here who are members oi 
Society, and some others who are favorably disposed toward 
Friends, and I wish to have meeting with them, if I can get 
them together. 

The French people are civil toward us, so far. A great 
change has taken place, since the Revolution, as relates to 
religion. I understand that all sects are tolerated in the free 
exercise of their respective religions, and that the govern- 
ment makes an appropriation to all the different minisf 
but gives most to the Roman Catholics. They, beincr the 
most numerous, it appears to me, that the giving them most, 
is a political measure, calculated to keep them so. as long as 
may be ; and, perhaps, we may conclude, that when power 
was departing from them, this piece of preference was all 
they could save to themselves. I have been told, that the 
salary allowed the ministers is raised by taxation, and is 
not large, but how much to each I have not learned. This 
6tate of things in the nation, however objectionable must be 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 299 

regarded as a considerable reform, and an advance from that 
state wherein papal power did exclusively preside. This even- 
ing, I had a visit from a young man who could speak broken 
English. He had been in America, and spent about two 
years, mostly in the State of Ohio, and at Columbus. He 
appeared to be an agreeable young man to converse with. I 
gave him some tracts we had brought from England, which 
were printed in the French language, which he appeared to 
receive very willingly, promising to read them himself first, 
and then give them further circulation. James Charlton 
returned in the evening, and gave the information that he 
had succeeded in getting a meeting at the house of Isaac 
Sargent, whose wife is a member of our society, to be at five 
o'clock in the afternoon, to-morrow ; and that the prospect 
of getting a suitable carriage to travel in, from this place, 
was favorable. We retired to rest timely, and got a pretty 
good night's sleep. 

Fifth-day, 28th — I spent mostly in my room, waiting the 
hour of meeting, during which time, I was employed in put- 
ting my clothes, &c. right. The custom-house officers had 
so turned them about, that I could not readily find what I 
wanted. James went out pretty early, to see further about 
the carriage, and, returning about noon, told me he had 
bought one — price eight hundred francs, which is about 
thirty-three pounds, sterling. I wrote some, and, also, read 
some in the Testament. I also found, by means of a book 
of posts, that the distance from Calais to Paris, is one hund- 
red and seventy English miles, or nearly that. 

The hour arrived ; we attended the meeting, about one 
mile and a half from our lodging. It consisted of nine per- 
sons, including ourselves. It was a pretty open time, both 
in testimony and su implication ; but it appeared to me, that 
the few needed stirring up to a more fervent concern, relative 
to their own eternal interests. I had considerable to com- 
municate to them on that subject, and I now must leave the 
event. 

Sixth-day, Third month 1st — Having some time, this 
morning, before things could be in readiness for our depart- 
ure, we went out into the city, and coming near the Seine, 
which runs through it, we went several miles up this river, 
all the way in the city, to where there are divers animals 
kept, and free lor all who please to go and see them. Alter 
viewing these a short time, wo returned again along the 
river, crossing it several times on bridges. As this is a pretty 
considerable river, and the city standing on both sides of it, 



300 Journal of Charles Oseorn. [1833 

there are bridges in various places and used as other streets, 
while, at the same time, boats have room to pass under. 
The houses are high, being pretty generally from four to 
seven stories, and of one general white appearance, very dif- 
ferent from that of London, which is so continually envel- 
oped in clouds of smoke, made from the coal burnt there, 
that it has a very dark appearance. Wood is generally burnt 
here. I observed, that some of the trees we saw to-day, were 
putting forth leaves. I note this, to give some general idea 
of the season here. I am told that the present population 
of Paris is 700,000. Last year, it suffered much by the 
cholera, but now it is healthy. I have seen many beggars in 
England and Ireland, during my travels in those islands, 
but on coming to France, I was struck with the manner in 
which they follow people here, and beg ; which, perhaps, I 
cannot well describe to the understanding of a stranger ; 
however, I will say, in the first place, when they accost a 
traveler, they seem to do it with eagerness, though in a very 
servile and cringing way, as all beggars do, more or less ; 
they seleet eligible places on the road, for their purpose, and 
when they commence asking, they evince that they are pos- 
sessed of the gift of continuance to a very extraordinary 
degree, far more than those of England and Ireland, whose 
addresses, many times, seemed to me, to be altogether loud 
and long enough, in a very whining and pitiful tone, with 
distorted faces, indicating a forced cry ; these in France beg, 
and appear quite unwilling to give over the melancholy song, 
until they get something. So general is the trade of beg- 
ging, in these countries, that I believe, like other business, 
it is carried on by system, more or less perfect, according to 
the particular genius of those who follow it in each nation. 
This state of things is greatly to be lamented. I often think 
how much more happy the common, or great mass of the 
white people in America are, than in Europe. Much might 
be said on this subject, but my limits will not permit. 

The necessary arrangements for our departure from Paris 
not being completed, in time for us to leave to-day, we stay 
till to-morrow. 

Seventh-day, 2d — Our carriage being ready, we left be- 
tween eight and nine o'clock, and traveled toward Lyons, 
eleven and a half posts, which is about fifty-eight miles, and 
lodged at an inn, in a small town called Fontenay. Now, 
we have a carriage of our own, we have no horses, we there- 
fore take the mode of traveling which is customary, and 
which is provided by law ; and that is, postillions are sta- 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 301 

tioned, whose duty it is to convey travelers from one desig- 
nated place to another ; and each one, after having taken the 
travelers his appointed distance, delivers them up to the pos- 
tillion there, who puts his horses to the carriage, and imme- 
diately, as soon as the horses can be changed, w r e are going 
again to the next post, and so on, from stage to stage. We 
had nine postillions, with their horses, to-day. This is 
called traveling post. The team consists of two horses, or 
more, if necessary, and, as they have but short stages, they 
go briskly, but so many stoppings, to ma&e changes, neces- 
sarily takes up some time. Their wages are fixed by law. 
Our carriage requires only two horses, and this day, that 
which we paid, was about sixty francs, one franc being ten 
pence, English money. 

The country through which we passed to-day, for a consid- 
erable distance after we left Paris, is level, well-cultivated, 
and handsome in appearance, having no fences to separate 
one field from another, with trees along the roads, which I 
took to be elms. The inhabitants principally live in towns, 
or villages. In the afternoon we passed through a pretty 
extensive forest, the land being broken with hills and rocks. 
This forest, called Fontainbleau, is, I have no doubt, much 
admired, and considered very valuable. It has much the 
appearance of some of our American woods, having little or 
no timber that we should call good. On our way, we passed 
several small vineyards. 

First-day, 3d — We set out at half past seven, and pursued 
our journey in the same manner as yesterday, until nine at 
night, and made seventy miles. We passed through a num- 
ber of towns ; some small, and some pretty considerable 
ones. Rows of trees were, generally, on both sides of the 
road ; some Lombardy poplar, some white walnut, and some 
chestnut trees, and several other kinds. We were several 
times near the banks of the river Loire, but did not cross it. 
During the day, we passed a number of vineyards, of con- 
siderable size, most of which had hedges about them. Wc 
were saluted by a number of beggars, as usual. Poor people ! 
I pitied them much, and my mind was affected with their 
condition, but this was about all I could do for them. I was 
sorry that I could not give them something. We lodged at 
an inn in a town named Charite. 

Second-day, 4th — We break lasted at the inn, and at about 
half past eight, started on our journey, The poor beggars, 
three or four, if no more, Were on the spot, in readiness to 
Balute us, while getting in the carriage ; lor they lie in wait 



302 Journal of Obaxlu Osborx. [1833 

at the posts, where the earns p. This morning, before 

I left my room, it oame into my mind, t<> give them some of 
the tracts which we had brought from England, for distribu- 
tion, they being in the French language. I thought if they 
could nut read themselves, if they would receive them, they 
might get into the hands of some who could, and thus the 
books would be distributed. I also thought, that some of 
them might be able and willing to read, and that they might 
be benetired by it; at any rate. I concluded, that if they did 
take them, they would not be likely to throw them by, with- 
out trying to get something for them ; accordingly, I got 
some in readiness, and began this new mode of distributing 
books, before we started : though when I began to offer 
them, they appeared to draw back, and doubt, yet after a 
little talk with some bystanders, they began to take, and I 
handed out three or four, and I believe some wanted who did 
not get, for while I was thus engaged, and before I was fairly 
through, the postillion drove off, and so we began this day's 
travel. We passed up the Loire for about fifteen miles ; 
crossed it on a bridge, and proceeded on in our mode of trav- 
eling, as before described, until seven in the evening ; made 
sixty miles, and lodged at an inn in the town of Bessay, near 
the river Allier, which is a branch of the Loire. The coun- 
try through which our road led to-day, is somewhat hilly, 
but in other respects, a good deal similar to that we passed 
through yesterday, with the exception that a considerable 
part is inclosed with hedges. At each stopping place, I 
handed out of my books to the beggars, as long as what I 
had got in readiness lasted, but they were gone some time 
before night. 

Third-day, 5th — We started about eight o'clock. I had 
more than double the number of books I had yesterday, in 
readiness for handing out. At the first place of stopping 1 
handed out two or three. At the second, I handed some to 
the beggars who were up to the carriage first, who seemed 
unwilling to take them ; but there was a number of people 
in the street, and some of them told them to take the books, 
which they did ; and, as we were obliged to stay about half 
an hour, to put in a screw in place of one that was broke, the 
people in the street had time to look a little into the beggars' 
books ; and, seeing that I had more, they one after another 
applied, and we gave until we had only two of what we had 
out and ready, left, which I gave pretty soon after, as we 
passed along, to some beggars. One thing more respecting 
this class, I think worth mentioning. As we were ascending 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 303 

a pretty long hill, going slowly, we were met by nine or ten 
children, all begging ; they followed us a considerable dist- 
ance. These were all small, perhaps, none more than nine 
or ten years old ; and one, which appeared to be not more 
than three, held out her little hand toward us, pleading for 
something, but I could do little, next to nothing for them ; 
this was an affecting scene to my mind. Beside giving out 
books, as stated before, I sometimes handed out a piece of 
bread, but often I have had to pass on without giving any- 
thing, for, indeed, one need to have pretty large stores, to 
give every one a little. 

Our road, to-day, led through some level lands, and some 
mountains, mostly w r ell cultivated. Some evergreens were 
to be seen in the mountains, of the pine species, and some 
poor hedges. We passed through a number of towns, the 
most considerable of which was Roane, on the river Loire, 
which we again crossed there, on a bridge. We arrived at 
a town called St. Symphorien, and took up for the night at a 
hotel, having traveled, according to our way of reckoning, 
sixty -five miles. 

Fourth-day, 6th — We pursued our journey from eight in the 
morning, until near nine at night, and reached Vienna, which 
is situated on the Rhone, a large river, having traveled about 
sixty miles, where we took up at a tavern, and had a room to 
ourselves, according to the custom of the country. The 
region through which we passed to-day, w T as mostly moun- 
tainous, having fields, meadows, vineyards, and some woods. 
Every spot appeared to be cultivated, that one w r ould sup- 
pose could be. On the tops of some of the highest moun- 
tains, there was some snow to be seen, and along the 
roadside some of the trees were putting out leaves. We 
passed through a number of towns in the mountains, and 
could see divers off the road, and many cottages scattered 
about. In the afternoon, we passed through Lyons, said to 
be the second city in the kingdom. It stands on both the 
Rhone and Soane rivers, near their junction with each other ; 
and, being built along both rivers, and some houses on high 
cliffs, it has something of a romantic appearance. I was not 
accosted by beggars to-day, which I think worth noting. 

Fifth-day, 7th — We left Vienna at about half past eight, 
and pursued our course down the Rhone. The day being 
Wet and cold, it was not very comfortable traveling, though 
we were dry in our carriage. In the course of the day, I 
gave away some books, as 1 had opportunity. Our road led 
through a hilly part of the country, and several times, on tho 



oOi. Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

bank of the river. The hills along the river are, mostly, 
very steep and rocky. Vineyards, grain-fields, and gardens, 
presented to view on the hills, and in the valleys. The trees 
were mostly mulberry, though there were several other kinds. 
The almond tree being in bloom, was easily distinguished 
from the others, and was frequently to be seen. This tree 
resembles the peach tree in size and bloom, but the blossoms 
differ from those of the peach in color, having less of the red 
or pink in them. We traveled about fifty-eight miles to- 
day, and put up at an inn, in a town named Paillasse, about 
seven o'clock. 

Sixth-day, 8th — At about eight we again set out, and pur- 
sued our route, frequently in sight of the Rhone, until in the 
afternoon, when we crossed it on a stone bridge, built on 
arches, said to be one of the longest stone bridges in Europe, 
it being about half a mile long. We traveled till six in the 
evening, and, according to our mode of reckoning, got sixty- 
two miles on our way, and took our lodgings at an inn, in 
the town of Connaux. At one place, where we stopped for 
the change of horses, there came two women to beg, and I 
gave each of them a book. A number of people being 
there, and seeing me hand out the books, came up on both 
sides of the carriage, and manifested great eagerness for the 
books, and I soon gave all that I had in readiness to them, 
and all that appeared to want were not supplied ; it appeared 
that each wanted one. I cannot tell the number we gave, 
but suppose somewhere near twenty. They were small 
pamphlets of several kinds. I had not before seen so much 
anxiety for books manifested. I hope those who read them 
may be benefited. The face of the country, to-day, exhib- 
ited a variety of hills and valleys. The hills were poor and 
rocky. The valleys were well cultivated, and presented to 
view a variety of green grain and grass, fresh-plowed land, 
and vineyards, interspersed with trees of divers sorts. 

Seventh-day, 9th — At about eight, this morning, we de- 
parted from the inn, and, pursuing our journey, passed 
through a mountainous country ; many of the hills appeared 
to be little else than piles of rocks. The valleys abounded 
with vineyards, and olive yards, almond trees, some mul- 
berry, some walnut, and a few fig trees, &c. We crossed 
the river Gardon on a stone bridge, built close alongside of 
an ancient aqueduct, and of stone, on arches, and is famed 
for its greatness and antiquity. In passing through the city 
of Nismes, we saw, from our carriage, the ruins of a very 
ancient Roman amphitheater We arrived at Congenies, 



1333] Journal of UhAhles Osdokn. 305 

about two o'clock, and were kindly received by our friend 
Lewis Majolier, having this day traveled about forty-eight 
miles. 

First-day, 10th — I attended both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings at Congenies ; that in the forenoon was pretty well 
attended. In it I had to speak for a considerable time, 
James interpreting. He rose when I did, and laid off his 
hat, and standing on my left side, delivered what I said to 
the people, sentence by sentence. 

I endeavored so to arrange my matter in sentences, as 
might best accommodate him in the office of interpreter. I 
conceived this to be necessary on my part, and keeping my 
mind to the subject before me, when he had finished a sen- 
tence, I again proceeded, and so on until I had got through, 
keeping up the same key of voice as though I had been 
speaking without an interpreter, and was favored to get 
along better than I had expected. After I had gone through, 
and we had taken our seats, Lewis Majolier stood up, and 
read our certificates, which, before meeting, he had translated 
into French. When he had done this, I knelt in supplica- 
tion. This was not interpreted ; the interpreting of prayers 
not being customary. It was attended with solemnity. 
After a solemn pause, they proceeded to the business of the 
meeting, it being an adjournment of their Two-month's meet- 
ing. They were answering their queries, in order to send 
up to London Yearly Meeting, and collecting money for their 
own poor; but as this was all done in French, I could not 
understand what they said. I observed that they appeared 
to do their business without feeling a sufficient weight on 
their spirits, which I regretted, but did not speak to them on 
the subject. After meeting, most of them, men and women, 
took me by the hand, manifesting much cordiality and love, 
and though we could not understand each other's language, 
I humbly trust there was that felt which is preferable to 
words. Men and women all sat in the same apartment, 
while they did their meeting business, and I observed that 
the women did not speak to the business, but at the time of 
collecting money a number of them came forward to the 
table, and laid on it what I suppose they felt free to give. 

In the meeting, while J. C. was interpreting for me, several 
times he appeared to be at some loss for the right word ; and 
after we had left the meeting, I told him I wished that he 
would not be discouraged, and that 1 would try to do bettor; 
but he replied, he thought I did very well, and that the fault 
was not mine, but his. 



306 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

The meeting in the afternoon was not so large as that in 
the morning, and I thought, in the forepart, rather a dull 
feeling time ; but after sitting a while, I felt a small, gentle 
motion to speak, and standing op in obedience thereto, 
we proceeded as in the morning, and I was led to say con- 
siderable, and it was attended with increasing solemnity, 
and I believe, was a favored opportunity. This was cause of 
humble thankfulness to the Lord: from him all our help 
cometh. 

I believe that our testimonies are not well supported by 
the generality of those in this place in profession with us ; 
yet I believe there is a seed here, and I crave that it may 
gmw and increase ; but it appears to me that, for want of 
faithfulness in a number, it lias for some time past been 
dwindling. 

Second-day, 11th — Bested at Lewis Majolier's, and wrote 
some. The weather is cold for the time of year, and wood 
being scarce here, our fires are small ; but this is a slight 
inconvenience when compared with what is sometimes ex- 
perienced in the mind. I desire to learn from the things I 
Buffer, both outwardly and inwardly, but I often think I am 
a dull scholar. 

Congenies is a town having about nine hundred inhabit- 
ants, and situated in a valley about twelve miles from the 
Mediterranean sea; there are probably about one hundred 
Friends in and about it, but mostly in it. They have a 
pretty good meeting-house in town, and regularly hold three 
meetings in the week, namely, two on First-day, and one on 
Fifth-day. There are two ministers among them, one man 
and one woman. They do not dress quite like our Friends, 
especially the women, most of whom have very broad bor- 
ders to their caps. They are in but low circumstances as to 
outward things, and appear to.be a working people. As 
far as I have discovered, they are engaged in ministering to 
their own necessities. 

Vineyards, oliveyards, almond and mulberry trees, with 
some apricot and fig trees, appear to be the principal objects 
of attention in agriculture; of these, the vineyards and olive- 
yards, in the first place, are most considerable, as being most 
profitable. 

Having understood that some of the men Friends were 
not bearing a full testimony against war, but were comply- 
ing with some military requisitions, I felt concerned about 
it; and four or five of them coming in this evening, I took 
the opportunity to talk to them on the subject. James 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 307 

Charlton interpreted for me, and I had, I believe, a service 
in it. I labored in love to encourage them to faithfulness 
in supporting our Christian testimony against all wars ; that 
they might show, by their example, that they were the hum- 
ble followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace. They appeared 
to receive what I said kindly, and manifested much love 
toward me ; and I felt peace in this little service, though I 
did not stamp it any higher than that of talking. 

Third-day, 12th — I sit as in a solitary place by my little 
fire, while James is out visiting some acquaintances. He 
once lived here two years. Though I am with kind friends, 
yet to be in a foreign land, among a people of a strange 
language, seems like being a sort of exile ; but this is ren- 
dered tolerable by the belief, that I am engaged in following 
the leadings of the great Shepherd, and if I can only be 
found in the place he assigns me, and doing that which he 
commands, it will be sufficient. I often sit as one solitary, 
while the rest of the company are conversing, and under- 
stand nothing of what they are talking about ; but this may 
be an acceptable service if I am properly on the watch- 
tower, and show, by example, that my mind is devoted to 
the service of the Lord: he worketh according to the coun- 
sel of his own will, and by what means he pleaseth, yet so 
that no flesh shall glory in his presence. 

Fourth-day, 13th — J spent mostly in writing — wrote a 
letter home, and one to T. Kobson, in Liverpool. It is one 
year, this day, since I left home. It has seemed a long year 
to me. I do not make this remark by way of complaining, 
for I have much cause for humble gratitude in that the Lord, 
in his unmerited mercy, has been pleased to lead and sup- 
port me, and to preserve me from the fearful pestilence, which 
indeed walked in darkness, and often was all around me, fre- 
quently giving proof that it was near. I allude to the cholera. 
But it has been for me to experience many deep trials in my 
mind," as I have moved on in the path of apprehended duty, 
unknown to all but God and my own soul, insomuch that 
the time has seemed long, yet I dare not give over pursu- 
ing the journey and the work before me. Had it not been 
that, from place to place, I felt in my labors a portion of that 
help which convinced me that it was not of man, I believe I 
must have given over, and turned home long before now. 
1 only have; at present to add, on a review of the whole, that 
I desire that all my Bufferings and favors may be so received 
and applied on my part, that their tendency may he for my 
good, and be the means of working, in the divine hand, for 



308 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

me, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, than 
is to be found in this state of being. 

Fifth-day, 14th — I attended the meeting at Congenies. It 
was small and poor, and I was of the opinion their poverty 
of spirit was not altogether of that kind to which the bless- 
ing attaches, though I believe there was some of this felt by 
a few. After a pretty long silence, 1 had a short testimony 
to bear, in which I felt peace. In the afternoon we went to 
Cognan, a town wdiere a few Friends live, about five miles 
from Congenies, where, a little after eight o'clock at night, 
we had a meeting, to which a pretty considerable number 
came, and it proved an open time, and one of considerable 
favor in testimony, which was relieving to my mind. Lewis 
Majolier, his son Edward, and daughter Lydia, accompanied 
us to this meeting. We lodged here : and, in consequence 
of the meeting being so late, it was late before we retired to 
rest. 

Sixth-day, 15th — Lewis Majolier and Edward being with 
us, we traveled about twenty miles, to St. Gilb's, a town 
near the Mediterranean sea; it is a pretty large seaport 
town, and there being a few friendly people in it, who were 
willing to receive a visit from us, we got them together at 
eight o'clock, and sat down. I thought there was but little 
life to be felt among them ; yet, after sitting a while in 
silence, way opened to address them with an exhortation to 
more faithfulness in the great work of the salvation of their 
souls. To the weak I found it necessary to become weak. 
We lodged here, getting to rest pretty late, as the night 
before. 

On our way, to-day, we were for several miles in sight of 
an arm of the sea ; vineyards, oliveyards, almond and mul- 
berry trees appearing pretty generally over the land, and 
few or no fences to separate one property from another. 

Seventh-day, 16th — This morning I felt my mind engaged 
to speak to the man and his wife where we lodged ; he was 
in a weak state, and had been for several months with a 
fever : in this service I felt peace. They received it well, 
and manifested much love for us ; so we took leave of them, 
and departed for Congenies again, taking Nismes in our 
way, where we made a stop to refresh ourselves. While 
there, we walked out in the city to look at the antiquities of 
the place, namely, the amphitheater and two heathen tem- 
ples, built and used by the Romans. One of these was the 
temple of Diana, her altars still remaining, one on each side 
of the place where the goddess-idol stood. The wall of the 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 309 

temple, with part of the roof, which is a high arch of stones, 
is still remaining. I did not learn to what idol the other 
temple was dedicated. They evidently had been made at a 
great expense, and set off with many pictures, according to 
the arts and superstition of the worshipers. They were all 
built of stone, which I took to be limestone. The amphi- 
theater is supposed to have seated about twenty thousand 
people. Nismes is a city containing about thirty-five 
thousand inhabitants. It appears, from the ancient remains 
of the city walls, etc., that at some time it has been much 
larger. Leaving Nismes, we returned to Congenies, ar- 
rived between sunset and dark, and on our arrival, I found a 
letter from my dear wife, containing the pleasing intelli- 
gence, that my family were all well at the time it was 
written, which was the 27th of First month. 

First-day, 17th — We were at both meetings at Congenies, 
which were pretty well attended, and I had, through suffer- 
ing, much labor, both in testimony and supplication. The 
testimonies were delivered to them in French by my com- 
panion : the prayers were not. A few of them could under- 
stand English so as to comprehend most of what I said. I 
have felt much for this little company of Friends here, and 
much desire more faithfulness on their part in maintaining 
our testimonies. In the evening a number of them came to 
see us, for we were intending to depart in the morning ; and 
while they were with us, I felt my mind drawn to speak to 
them on the subject of their members joining in the National 
Guard, and training as militia-men, and to press upon them 
the necessity of supporting our testimony against all wars ; 
showing them, from scripture, the utter incompatibility of 
wars and warlike measures with the Christian religion. 
They took it well : may it have the desired effect. Because 
they do not bear this testimony, and are rather lax in some 
others, Friends in England do not acknowledge them as 
members of the Society in full fellowship, but recognize them 
as being in profession with us, and receive accounts from 
them in the Yearly Meeting as such. I believe there is a 
tender-hearted people among them — a remnant with whom 
my spirit felt near unity. May these be helped by him who 
is mighty and able to save. 



OHAFTEB XVII. 

- Friends in Germany, Prussia and Holland, and returns to England. 

Ba "M)-day, 18th — This morning we were up pretty early, 
and engaged in making ready to leave, and a little after nine 
o'clock we took our departure for Germany. Such a number of 
the Friends, men, women and children, were gathered about, 
to take leave of us when we were starting, and manifesting 
such a degree of tender affection, that the parting from them 
made a deep impression on my mind. Edward, son of 
Lewis Majolier, took horses and brought us on our way to 
Nismee, where we arrived about twelve o'clock; there we 
took horses and a postillion, and commenced our former 
mode of traveling post, and Edward returned home. As we 
rode on the way, I often thought of the little Society of 
Friends we had just left at Congenies, having no prospect 
that I should ever see them again in time, and the subject, 
altogether, was humbling and tendering to my mind. 

We pursued our journey for Avignon, having heard of 
three Friends there. We reached the place at five o'clock, 
but found not the Friends; they had gone, we understood, 
to Lyons but a day or two before; however, we took up for 
the night at the inn where they had been residing, having 
traveled forty miles. The country through which our road 
led to-day, is mostly hilly, sterile in appearance, and very 
stony; and after we left Xismes, the vineyards, etc., were 
poor, compared with those at Congenies. Many of the tops 
of the distant mountains which lay before us, were covered 
with snow. 

Avignon is a considerable town on the east side of the 
Rhone, and I am informed, that prior to the revolution in 
France, it was the residence of perhaps several of the popes, 
but no pope has resided here since that time. 

Third-day, 19th — We set oif about eight and continued 
our journey till about half past seven in the evening, when 
we reached Loriol, having traveled, according to our way of 
reckoning, sixty-seven and a half miles up the Rhone, 
toward Lyons. The day being cold and windy, we kept our 

'310) 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 311 

carriage closed most of the way; passed through a rough, 
stony country, and met with a few beggars in the course 
of the day. 1 have not found this class of people so numer- 
ous in the south, as in the north of France. 

Fourth-day, 20th — A little after eight we were on the 
road. The day was colder than yesterday, and we kept our 
carriage closed. In the morning a little round snow was 
seen to fall ; in the afternoon the clouds were generally gone. 
We could see from our windows, the tops of some of the 
mountains covered with snow. We traveled fifty-one miles, 
and took up for the night at five o'clock. Nothing remark- 
able transpired with us to-day, save that I do not remember 
that we were saluted by any one in the character of a beggar. 
It rarely occurs that we pass a day without being importuned 
by some. 

Fifth-day, 21st — We started by a little after eight o'clock 
this morning, and kept steadily going till six in the evening, 
when w r e arrived at a town called Meximicux, where we 
took up at an inn, having traveled fifty-six miles, passing 
through Lyons and several other pretty considerable towns 
on our way. This day was also so cold that we kept our 
carriage closed. At about four in the afternoon, it snowed 
pretty fast for a short time ; almost as soon as it was done 
falling it was melted away. 

Sixth-day, 22d — We pursued our route toward Geneva, in 
Switzerland ; traveled forty-two miles, and crossed the river 
Ain on a bridge. Most of the way our road led through, 
and over mountains of a considerable size and height — craggy 
rocks in stupendous piles, sometimes rising on one side of The 
road to a very considerable perpendicular height, and on the 
other were deep precipices. The road was pretty good, and 
appeared to have been made at a great expense, cutting 
through rocks, etc. Some pines and other evergreens ap- 
peared in places among the rocks, on the sides of the moun- 
tains ; and it would seem, that wherever a spot of earth could 
be found that would produce any thing, it was cultivated. 
In the afternoon we passed two beautiful little hikes, sur- 
rounded by rocky mountains. It snowed several times in 
the course of the day, and the hills round the little town 
w T here we took up for the night were pretty well covered 
with it. 

Seventh-day, 23d — We left our cold quarters and little 
fire, and were on the road before eight o'clock ; still in the 
mountains of Jura, our way winding through them. Rorky 
mountains, high and steep, with deep precipices, lav on both 



312 Journal of Oha&lbb Osborn. [1833 

sides of the n>a<K and frequently there was but about room 
enough for the road between them. Wherever we turned 
our eyes, the m&gnificence and superior grandeur of the 
works of nature appeared. At one place, while the change 
of postillions and horses was being made, we walked a short 
distance from the mad. to Bee what they call the loss of the 
Rhone. The river sinks and runs a short distance under 
rocks, and rises again. It is compressed between the moun- 
tains till it is very narrow, both before it sinks and after 
it rises, as far as we could see. While looking at it we 
crossed over, and so were in Italy, the river being the line 
between France and that country. We were in sight of the 
Rhone several times ; it appeared very narrow, and the 
water greenish, like that of a lake. About noon we got 
through these mountains, into a valley which appeared to 
be well cultivated. As we traveled in the valley, there were 
high mountains in view on both hands and before us, all 
white with snow; and the sun shining, and there being no 
snow in the valley, the mountains afforded rather a pleasing, 
and at the same time a sublime prospect, to a mind at liberty 
to enjoy it; but mine was so much exercised that it was not 
to be captivated thereby. After getting into the valley we 
were pretty soon in Switzerland, and to Geneva; where we 
arrived about two o'clock, having traveled thirty-six miles, 
and took up at an inn, intending to stay over First-day. 
We traveled, in the week, two hundred and ninety-two miles. 
First-day, 24th — It is snowing this morning. It is now 
nearly ten o'clock, and I do not yet know that any way will 
open for any religious service in this place, save that of 
passing the day in a kind of solitude in a populous city ; if 
this is my service, I wish to improve the time. Though 
the people here speak the French language, and I have the 
advantage of having a companion for an interpreter, which, to 
be sure, is a very considerable one, yet not to be able to 
speak nor understand the language of the people, is no small 
privation, if not disadvantage. About noon it ceased snow- 
ing, and the sun shone sometimes in the afternoon. The 
snow melted in the valley, as fast as it fell. I walked out of 
the city, and viewed the Alps and the lake; this I did for 
the sake of the walk. 

I feel — how do I feel ? Why, if such a thing be possible, 
like a traveling prisoner — an embassador in bonds. For 
what I I trust for the gospel. Though I am the least of all, 
and not worthy to be called an embassador for Christ, yet 
Lord! thou knowe9t that I love thee, and that I have left my 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 313 

native land to follow thee. O! that thou wilt be pleased to 
look upon me in mercy, lead and save me. 

Second-day 25th — This morning it was snowing again, 
and I judged more fell this time than I had seen fall at once 
during the winter, but it melted off pretty soon, in places, in 
the valley. We left Geneva at about eight o'clock, and 
traveled near the lake till about the middle of the day, when 
our road left it, and we began to enter a mountainous dis- 
trict, and in the afternoon we found all the ground covered 
with snow ; all looked like winter, cloudy, but not snowing. 
Farms and groves of pine on both sides of the road, gave 
the face of the country an appearance something like that of 
places in America. These are called the Jura mountains ; 
the Alps appeared at no great distance on our right-hand, 
all covered with snow. As I passed along, beholding and 
reflecting, remembering home, with all its endearments, and 
that the distance which lies between me and my family is 
not less than five thousand miles, and also calling to mind 
the many exercises and trials I have had to experience in 
my travels and labors, since 1 left my dear wife and children, 
I felt that which is not easily described, — prostrated, at the 
feet of him who liveth forever and ever, in silent mental 
prayer ; I felt pensive, and wept much. Though 1 have 
much to be thankful for, yet I also have much cause for 
weeping. Blessed are they that weep and mourn, for they 
shall be comforted. The blessing of comfort is worth weep- 
ing for. We traveled about fifty-five miles to-day, and took 
up at an inn in the town of Moudon. 

Third-day, 26th — We were on the road by about seven 
o'clock. One of the springs of our carriage broke, and we 
were detained near two hours, in the town of Payerne, 
getting it mended. While there, I gave away a number of 
books, and might have given more if we had had them, as 
there were a number of applications after they were all gone. 
We passed through several considerable towns, and by one 
small lake, the country being mountainous, but not rocky. 
It is well cultivated, and has some forests of beech and pine. 
We got about forty-five miles on our way, and at six o'clock 
took up at a house of entertainment in Berne, a pretty con- 
siderable place. My poor mind was much discouraged, and 
cast down under exercises. I can not tell whether I have 
ever seen a time since I left home wherein I was nearer 
sinking into despair. a When thou fastest, anoint thy head 
and wash thy face, etc." How can 1 do this ! 1 can not 

28 



314 Joubkal of Chablea Obbob&i [1833 

without thy help, Lord ! O ! that I could attain thy 
help. 

Fourth-day, i ; Tth — It was char, and tolerably pleasant. 
Starting at about eight in the morning, we pursued our 
journey through a pleasant looking country, spread over 
with fields, meadows, grovefl of timber, and orchards of 
apple, pear, and cherry trees ; country dwellings appearing 
pretty well built, but generally with one end of the building 
occupied as a barn and stable. As the day was fine, men 
and women were out at work, and appeared pretty well 
dressed and clean for laboring people. At noon we stopped 
awhile in Soleuse, an ancient town standing on the river 
Aar, at the foot of a pretty high mountain. While there, 
we walked into the cathedral, which was open ; I could but 
be struck with the view. The paintings and decorations ; 
the altar, candles, stone basins with their holy water in 
them, the great size and height of the building, at once 
declare the deplorable mixture of superstition, idolatry and 
bigotry of the Roman Catholics, and strike conviction on 
the mind, that they who built it, and they who pretend to 
worship therein, cannot be in truth accounted the humble 
followers of Jesus Christ. He had not where to lay his 
head ; he wore a seamless garment ; he it was, who taught 
the doctrine of self-denial, and he left us an example that 
we should follow his steps. He was meek, poor, plain and 
humble; his example was all consistent with the precepts 
which he taught; but now, many who profess to serve him, 
and to be his, both Roman Catholics and Protestants, glory 
in being rich, and making a pompous display of vanity 
which is in their hearts ; their places of worship superb and 
far from being plain, and they themselves as far from 
being in that simplicity which was displayed in the example 
of Christ as we can well imagine. The poor are looked 
down upon, if not despised, by the pompous, pretended 
followers of him who had not where to lay his head ; and 
thus Mystery Babylon is reigning over the nations, and it is 
well for us to remember that in one day shall her plagues 
come. 

Fifth-day, 28th — We traveled on through mountains till 
we came to Basle, a pretty large town standing on the Rhine, 
about twenty-eight miles from the town where we lodged 
last night, and took up at an inn standing immediately OH 
the bank of the river. We have had the same postillion and 
horses tor three days and part of the fourth, for which cause 
we have not traveled so far in the time as we should have 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 315 

done if we had had fresh horses, as heretofore. We are 
now nearly through Switzerland; it is called a Republic, and 
beggars do not appear to be so numerous as in the countries 
governed by kings ; however, we have met some of that 
order, I think mostly children. 

Sixth-day, 29th — At about eight, our same postillion took 
us on about three miles, into France again, into a town 
where our passports were called for, examined, and indorsed 
for Strasburgh, and our luggage examined by the custom- 
house officer, which took up some time. Here our postillion 
left us, and we commenced our former mode of traveling ; 
being taken from stage to stage, and changing postillions and 
horses at each one. We continued on the road until be- 
tween eight and nine at night, and reached Strasburgh. 
On coming to the gate of the city, our passports were called 
for, and in a short time handed back, and were told we 
could not enter the city because we had not permission. 
We then turned back a little way, to a hotel, and took up 
for the remainder of the night. We traveled in the direc- 
tion of the Rhine, and not far from it. The country, in its 
general character, is level, and well cultivated. After a 
while, in the morning, the sun shone pleasantly ; the day was 
mild and serene ; the birds in the trees w r ere w T arbling 
sweetly, and I felt an ardent wish to join the little innocent 
choir in their songs of praise; and for some time something 
of a sweet serenity seemed to be afforded, which was hum- 
bling and tendering to my heart, bringing to my remem- 
brance, both the mercies of the Lord toward me from my 
youth up, and my own unworthiness. I felt strong desires 
that I might experience a full and complete redemption from 
all sin, and praise the Lamb forever and ever for his redeem- 
ing love. We soon arrived at the next town, which was 
walled in for the purpose of defense ; a number of soldiers 
were there, under the rays of the same mild sun, exhibiting 
to view gay military garments, with the furbished instru- 
ments of death, accompanied with the loud discordant Bound 
of the drum. 1 pause — what cause for lamentation! — the 
horrors of war present themselves and demand a tear. Are 
these those who name the name of Christ, the Prince o( 
Peace i Yes, they are. But he came not to destroy men's 
lives, but to save them. Shall the sword devour toreverl 
How inconsistent with their profession are all those who 
name the name of Christ, and at the same time are so tar 
from departing from iniquity that they war and fight/ Let 
all consider whether there is in the world a more fruitful 



Joultsrii 01 Ohabubb Obbobk 

source of iniquity than war, and lay aside the name of 
Christian, or cease to fight. 

Seventh-day, 80th — We left our hotel, and again pursued 
our journey. We were on the road at about eight; and soon 
after starting, we crossed the Rhine on a wooden bridge, 
built on a number of boats, and got into Germany — the river 
here being the line between the two countries — and traveling 
on till about live in the afternoon, we came to Carlsruhe, 
fifty-two miles, and took up at a house of entertainment. 
. yesterday and to-day, we saw a number of crosses 
standing near the road, with the picture of a man nailed on 
each, to represent the crucifixion of Christ ; and before one 
of them I saw a woman on her knees. She appeared to be 
counting something like beads. We passed her, and she 
appeared not to notice us, but kept to her devotion. 

First-day, 31st — We got on our way a little after nine 
o'clock, and continued traveling till six, and took up in a 
town named Heppeinheim, and as usual, at an inn. Accord- 
ing to our mode of reckoning, we traveled sixty-two miles. 
practice is to take breakfast before we start, in the morn- 
ing, and then go on till we take up for the night, without 
stopping to take any meal in the day. We passed through 
several pretty large towns, the most considerable was Heid- 
elberg, which stands on the river Xeckar, which we 
crossed on a bridge. Our road, to-day. has been good, lead- 
ing near a mountain on our right-hand, all the way, the 
side of which generally presented to our view, vineyards ; 
in the valley, on the other hand, was a well-cultivated 
country, presenting orchards, green grain, fresh-plowed land, 
cVrc. without any kind of fences to separate one claim from 
another. This is the general character of all this continent, 
which I h t 8 ii. The people almost all live in towns, 

and all the land is cultivated which will answer any pur 
either for w> i some kind of grain, grapes, or grass 

other veg table*; and there are very few fences of 
description, about the towns. 

Through many unspeakable exercises. I am brought a] 
to the . . on this my journey, which, L >rd ! tin>u 

knowest 1 Ttaken in obedience to that which I did 

ve to be thy command unto me. I am now here in a 
.:it qnarl rid, among a people whose ian_ 

I do not understand, neither understand mine ; and it 

is with difficulty that anion makes himself under- 

stood, he not knowing the German language, and the people 
with whom we meet know but very little either of French or 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 317 

English, and, most of them, none at all. I am going on 
toward Pyrmont, where some Friends live, and where we 
expect to find an interpreter. Having no books to distribute, 
traveling for the place where Friends live, seems to be about 
all that I can do. O Lord ! remember me for good. 

Second-day, Fourth month 1st — To-day it rained. At about 
eight o'clock w r e got off on our journey, and continued on the 
road till six in the evening, and traveled about fifty -five 
miles, to Friedberg, where we took up at an inn for the 
night. As usual, we passed through a number of towns ; 
the most considerable one was Frankfort, which stands on 
the river Maine. It had the appearance of a place of much 
business. There is a long stone bridge over the river, on 
which we crossed into the city. In the course of the day, I 
saw, now and then, a cross standing near the road, as those 
I mentioned before, to represent the crucifixion of Christ ; 
they were not so frequent as for several days past, and they, 
mostly, appeared to be very old. We passed some pretty 
large groves of wood, mostly oak and pine. While on the 
road 'to-day, my mind was much excited, and, at times, my 
faith closely tried. O Lord ! cast me not off in the time of 
old age ; forsake me not when my strength faileth. 

Third-day, 2d — It was rainy this morning. At about 
eight o'clock we were going again. It continued raining for 
some time in the day. In the afternoon the sun shone some- 
times, but the road was so muddy, we chose not to walk any, 
but rather to keep to the carriage ; so we continued going 
on until about seven in the evening, when we got to Hals- 
dorf, where we took up for the night at an inn. Here we 
found more difficulty in making the people understand us, 
than we had met with at any inn we had been at before ; 
however, we made out pretty well, they were very willing to 
accommodate us, and by signs, we made them so understand 
us as to do tolerably well. Our road led through a moun- 
tainous part of the country ; we did not travel so far as when 
the road was less hilly and dry, but, according to our reck- 
oning, made fifty miles. I observed, as we passed along, 
that in sight of the road there were more woods than I 
remembered to have seen in one day, lately. 

Fourth-day, 3d — It rained again to-day, at times, attended 
with cool wind. We were off between seven and eight: 
traveled through a mountainous country, the hills pretty well 
covered with woods, and the valleys between them with 
fields of grain, meadows, &c Rows of fruit-trees were on 
both sides of the road, that is, one row on each side, and 



31 S Journal of Charles Osborx. [1833 

mostly, pear and apple trees, all without fences. I saw, also, 
in the course of the day, a number of shepherds tending 
their flocks. We passed through a number of poor looking 
towns, and one walled city. At about five o'clock in the 
afternoon, we arrived at Cassel, a fine walled city, where we 
took up at an inn for the night, having traveled forty miles. 
Since we came into Germany, the houses present to view no 
chimney tops, but flues for stoves instead of them, and we 
have found no chimneys at the places where we have taken 
up. I am not disappointed in this, for I remember the par- 
tiality to stoves which the Dutch, in America, so generally 
evince. 

My mind seemed to be preserved in the calm, perhaps I may 
say, if not as much as I desired, as much as could reasonably 
be expected. We now have a hope that, in the course of two 
days more, we shall reach Pyrmont. 

Fifth-day, 4th — Rose this morning in usual health. This 
is a favor for which I thank thee, O Lord ! My mind is 
solemnly impressed. O Lord ! be pleased to have mercy 
upon me, for Jesus Christ's sake, and upon my family/ O ! 
remember us for good. O ! lead me, and direct my steps ; 
make me thine — wholly thine. 

It was between eight and nine o'clock that we started. It 
was a dark and cloudy day, but not rainy. For about thirty 
miles our road was middling good, though leading through a 
rough country of hills, rocks, and valleys ; then for several 
miles our road was exceedingly bad. We crossed a pretty 
large river twice in the course of a few miles. It was much 
raised from the late rain. We were taken over in a ferry- 
boat. The name of the river I did not learn, nor could I 
make inquiry after it, not having the ability to make myself 
understood if I asked. After getting clear of the river, our 
road was better. We traveled but about forty-two miles to- 
day. We arrived at Hexter, and took up for the night 
among people who understood not our language, nor we 
theirs. 

Sixth-day, 5th — We again set oflf at about eight o'clock, 
and pursuing our journey as usual, we traveled eighteen 
miles, and arrived at Pyrmont, and got to the house of our 
friend Lewis Seebohm, who lives a little from Pyrmont, in 
a small town called Friedensthal. We arrived between one 
and two o'clock, and were kindly received by our said 
friend. Part of our road, to-day, was of the roughest sort, 
for a wheel carriage. We got out and walked a considerable 
distance, while our postillion drove the carriage through the 



1833] Jotjknal of Charles Osborn. 319 

mud. It seems pleasant, after a journey of about eight hun- 
dred and fifty miles, to be again at the house of a friend, 
and one who can speak the English language. In all this 
journey, from Oongenies to this place, we met with no Friends, 
and I was drawn toward the Friends in Germany with the 
prospect of visiting them, and then to return to England as 
soon as might be consistent with the will of the Lord ; and, 
as I apprehended, the way did not open with sufficient clear- 
ness, to appoint any meetings on the route, I deemed it best 
to pursue the object before me, and so we continued our jour- 
ney, and were favored with health, and met with very little 
detention. We left Oongenies on the 18th of Third month, 
and traveled every day except one, which was the next First- 
day after leaving; that day we rested in Geneva. The 
people were civil toward us, and manifested a readiness to 
accommodate us for money. 

Though I had no meeting on the way, it was an exercising 
time to my poor mind. I had not the languages ; I could 
behold with my eyes, and I had time for reflecting. My own 
spiritual state claimed, and I was desirous it should, the first 
place; this, indeed, was very humbling. I desired the priv- 
ilege to weep over it, yet so as to approach nearer and nearer, 
in my weeping, to the Lord Jesus Christ, and be made a par- 
taker of his unmerited mercy, in freeing me from sin and 
death, and saving me with an everlasting salvation. 

Passing along, here presents to view an extensive, well 
cultivated landscape, indicating plenty ; there is a shepherd, 
leading and tending his flock, inspiring ideas peaceful and 
sublime. We move along our steady pace ; soon we enter 
the gates of a fortified town, where the soldier, equipped 
with his frightful plumage, and glittering instruments of 
death, appears in sight. Ideas of battles fought ; of con- 
quests made; of burning cities; of streaming blood; of dead 
and dying men; of widows' cries, and orphans' tears, the 
pride of princes, whose glory is their shame, &c, rush into 
the mind, and demand the Christian tribute of sorrow — ab- 
horrence of war, and prayer for its poor, fallen, ambitious 
votaries. U A11 they that take the sword, shall perish with 
the sword." 

Yonder stands a stately palace, pompously decorated: 
images of saints, and lifeless busts, with seeming awv, pro- 
claim "religion drowned in superstition. " And now we 
pass the straw-roofed cottage, with its shabby walls, its 
inmates, deathless as the haughty Duke, doomed to penury 
and want! We are followed up the hill by small children 



320 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

in dirty and ragged clothes, begging with great earnestness. 
Again we stop; then oomea the poor man or woman, or 
both, to solicit charity, with a servility and cringing which 
are distressing to behold. But these are our brethren: what 
can be done tor their help ? The grades in general society 
claim a place in my mind. It appears, the rich are so much 
above the poor, that they rule over them by their means, 
and keep them at such a distance, that it is not to be expected 
there can be much feeling of Christian love existing between 
the two classes. O land! thou art famous for riches and 
poverty — for kings, dukes, lords and beggars ! 

Seventh-day. 6th — Rested at Lewis Seebohm'a — wrote 
some in the course of the day, and felt much spiritual pov- 
erty ; but was not without some hope that I was here in the 
ordering of best wisdom. 

First-day, 7th — I had two memorable meetings here ; the 
first in Friends' meeting-house at Pyrmont. at ten o'clock; 
the second at the house of our friend Lewis Seebohm, at four 
in the afternoon. On taking my seat in the first, and for a 
considerable time after, while sitting, I felt such a great 
degree of spiritual poverty as would be difficult to describe. 
I felt incapable of entering into feeling with the people, and 
could but feel sorry on their account. While in this situa- 
tion, a young man, who sat near the backside of the house, 
knelt in supplication, but as it was in German, I understood 
nothing he said. After he had done, and we had taken our 
seats again, I began to feel a very little of that influence on 
my mind, which I took to be the divine command to speak, 
and with it these words of our Lord to his disciples, " With- 
out me ye can do nothing," were set before me for a begin- 
ning ; and I did believe that I was really willing to proceed 
as one speaking in the name of the Lord for the first time; 
and with these feelings I stood up, and Lewis Seebohm get- 
ting up by my side, and taking of}' his hat as I did, to inter- 
pret that which I might say, I began, and proceeded as the 
way was opened before me, giving time, between my sen- 
tences, for Lewis to speak them in German. He appeared to 
enter into feeling with me. I was enlarged on the text; and 
after sitting down, I felt my spirit drawn and bowed in 
solemn supplication and thanksgiving. Lewis kneeled with 
me, and in a solemn and impressive manner, interpreted 
what I uttered in prayer, as he did the testimony; and 
blessed be the Lord, who is our strength in weakness, it was 
a time of rejoicing in the remembrance of his unmerited 
mercy toward us, poor dependent creatures. I have seldom 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 321 

seen more tenderness in a meeting than was manifested in 
this. 

Our meeting in the afternoon was also a highly favored 
one. Counsel and advice flowed freely, and I was again 
bowed in solemn supplication ; all which was interpreted as 
in the first meeting. After which^JLewis delivered a short 
testimony in German, which, of course, I could not under- 
stand. Our spirits were much tendered together, and a feel- 
ing of much gospel fellowship was graciously afforded us. 
Lord! thou hast graciously done this, and unto thee all the 
praise belongs, saith my soul. O ! that I may ever remem- 
ber, that without thee I can do nothing. 

I believe that most of the little company of Friends at 
Pyrmont will long remember this day's favor. 

Lewis Seebohm is a minister, an aged Friend, and well 
qualified for an interpreter. He expects to serve in that 
capacity for me while I am in Germany, and to go with us 
to London. 

Second-day, 8th — Rested, and wrote a letter home; also 
one to T. Robson, of Liverpool. I went out but little during 
the day ; the sun shone pleasantly, but the wind was rather 
cold. This place is about the latitude of 52° north, and is 
pleasantly situated among mountains, which are not rocky, 
having trees on the tops. The valleys between are narrow, 
but well cultivated; the cultivated part extending a consid- 
erable way up the sides of the mountains, which are gener- 
ally steep. Pyrmont is famed for the mineral waters which 
are there, and deemed medical. I understand, that in the 
summer many people resort here, for the sake of being bene- 
fited by these waters, which is a source of considerable 
income to the place. 

Third-day, 9th — We left Pyrmont, for Minden, in Prussia, 
which is about forty miles distant. We got of}' between 
eight and nine o'clock, and reached there a little before 
night; and being informed by Lewis Seebohm that we could 
not be entertained by any Friends of the place, James and 
myself went to an inn, and Lewis to his son-in-law's. It 
was a day of pleasant sunshine, but there was a cold wind 
for the time of year. The country through which we passed 
was hilly. We crossed the Weser, (a pretty large river), on 
a stone bridge, and traveled for several miles down it, and 
sometimes we were pretty near it. Minden is on its bank. 
Am we rode on the way, as usual, my mind was much exer- 
cised, and poverty of spirit was my state ; and because o( 
Which 1 sometimes secretly went; at night, before I retired 
20 



322 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

to rest, I sat alone, pensive and sorrowful, in prayer to the 
Lord. I did mourn as the dove, but not without fears that 
my mourning was not that of the dove ; yet, wherein I had 
done any thing wrong to occasion it, I could not find. O 
Lord! thou knowest what is best for me; let me in love to 
thee be resigned to thy holy will. So, in weakness and 
mourning, closed the day with me, a poor traveler, in a 
foreign land, among a people whose language I do not under- 
stand. Through mercy, I slept pretty well. 

Fourth-day, 10th — This was meeting-day in course, at 
Minden, and the Friends, having previous notice, were 
pretty generally out; some others also attended. After 
about an hour of solemn silence, it proved an open time, 
both in testimony and supplication; much solemnity was 
felt to be over the meeting, and great tenderness was wrought 
in the minds of most present. Blessed be the name of the 
Lord, who regardeth the low estate of his people. " He 
giveth power to the faint, and to those who have no might, 
he increaseth strength." 

After meeting, feeling my mind drawn thereto, I visited 
five families, and had acceptable service in each. I hope 
this day will long be remembered by the poor Friends of 
Minden, with feelings which will be profitable to them. 
They are a poor, afflicted people, and some of them have, 
some time past, suffered much in the support of our Christian 
testimony against war. 

Fifth-day, 11th — We rode out of Minden about seven or 
eight miles, to a place in the country called Eidenhausen, 
to an appointed meeting, which was at eleven o'clock; 
a few Friends here keep up a meeting twice in the week. 
It is held in the house of a poor Friend. Notice having 
been previously sent them, with a request to invite their 
neighbors, there came, I suppose, upward of thirty people, 
and it proved a favored meeting; my way was opened to 
preach the gospel to them. A solemn covering was felt to 
be over us. After I sat down, Lewis Seebohm stood up and 
spoke to the people some time in testimony, but as he spoke 
in German, I could not understand what he said. After he 
took his seat, I kneeled in prayer, which he delivered to the 
meeting as I spoke; and it closed under a solemn feeling, 
and to satisfaction. The Friends there being too poor to 

five us dinner, we took some bread, butter and cheese, from 
linden with us, and when the people were gone we ate it 
in the meeting-room, after which we returned again. There 
were squalls of wind and rain, to-day, but our carriage kept 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 323 

us dry. In the evening three Friends came into our room, 
and one of them being our interpreter, the time was agree- 
ably spent until about ten o'clock, and they departed and I 
returned to rest, but sleep was far from me for about two 
hours; but I felt pretty well composed, and endeavored to 
improve the time. The voice of the watchman passing by, 
and the striking of the clocks, were the chief sounds which 
saluted my ears. With pensive feelings I remembered him 
who continued all night in prayer to God. But O! what a 
poor creature I am. O Lord ! remember me, thy poor ser- 
vant, for good; and in mercy remember my family, from 
whom I am so far separated. All our help cometh from 
thee. 

At length I fell asleep, and my exercises were suspended 
until the morning. 

Sixth-day, 12th — I had a meeting appointed about eight 
miles off, in the country, at eleven o'clock, at a place called 
Hille. We rode out again as we did yesterday, taking some 
bread and cheese with us, because of the poverty of the 
Friends we were going to visit. We got timely to the place, 
had about twenty persons at the meeting, and only three of 
them members, beside our own company, which was four. 
I was dipped into much feeling with them, and it was an 
open time, both in testimony and solemn supplication, for 
them and for all men. It was satisfactory; a solemn feeling 
was on our minds. After meeting we returned to Minden, 
eating some of our bread and cheese on the way. I under- 
stand that the Friends regularly hold meeting twice a week. 
They are one family ; the father, who is upward of seventy 
years old, one son and one daughter, both unmarried, and 
both over thirty. One room of their house is the place of 
meeting. There had been more to meet in it, but had 
deceased. They have a meeting for Discipline, as a Monthly 
meeting, but held once in two months, alternately between 
Pyrmont and Minden, and it appears that they support our 
testimony pretty well. 

Seventh-day, 13th — I visited one family, and spent the 
day in Minden with our friends. They requested us to stay 
until First-day, and be at their meeting in the morning, 
which 1 gave up to. They said that some who were not 
ttembers desired us to stay, that they might have the oppor- 
tunity of another meeting with us. 

First-day, 14th — Attended the meeting in Minden at ten 
o'clock, to which several came who were not members, and 
were serious and attentive. My way was Opened to declare the 



324 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

truth, and it had a reaching effect, and much tenderness was 
manifested. May it fasten as a nail in a sure place. O 
Lord! bless and prosper thy own work, in this land of much 
darkness. I bade them an affectionate farewell at the close 
of this meeting; and at one o'clock we left our room in the 
inn, which had been our home since Third-day, and rode 
twenty miles, to Herford, and had meeting at five o'clock. 
Here are living three poor Friends ; a few others came from 
a distance to be at the meeting. Some of the serious people 
of the town came also, and we were altogether about twenty 
persons, in a little room in a Friend's house, where we were 
crowded. It was an open time, both in testimony and in 
supplication. The people were reached and tendered, and I 
understood, spoke highly of the meeting as a favor. May 
they be profited by it in the best sense. This town is the 
place where the Princess Elizabeth lived, whom William 
Penn mentions as a religious woman in that day. 

Second-day, 15th — We left Herford pretty early and trav- 
eled sixty-three miles, toward Holland. It rained at times 
and was cold. Lewis Seebohm was, at the time we took up, 
quite affected with pain in his eyes. Vegetation is not so 
forward here now, as it was in the south of France when we 
were there. I am told that the laws of Prussia do not allow 
Friends to build meeting-houses as the property of Society, 
and that they prohibit them from employing journeymen to 
assist them in carrying on their business. These prohibitions 
are, no doubt, intended to prevent the spread of Friends' prin- 
ciples. Friends meet in rooms in private houses, and carry 
on their trades without the help of journeymen, and at 
present are not molested in any other way, than by military 
demands made on them, and collected by distraint. They 
being in low circumstances, and the demands pretty heavy, 
their sufferings, on this account, are such that they must 
sensibly feel them in the loss of their goods. 

Third-day, 16th — Lewis Seebohm was better this morning. 
We started about seven o'clock. Our first stage was ten 
miles. While there, Lewis left a number of Friends' books, 
which were printed in the German language, with a view to 
the spreading of them among those who might be inclined 
to read them. We then pursued our journey through a 
hilly country, and from the towns we passed through, it 
appeared to be populous. We reached Barmen between five 
and six in the evening, where are a few Friends and a meet- 
ing, but we had to take up at a tavern, the Friends not 
being able to take us in. We traveled fifty miles — the day 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 325 

cold for the time of year. It rained and hailed a little at 
times. I do not know that I have said or done any thing in 
the day that should bring condemnation, yet I feel pensive 
and sorrowful; and, O Lord! I sorrow as unto thee; O! 
help me for thy mercy's sake, for I am poor and needy. 

Fourth-day, 17th — We attended the meeting of Friends 
in Barmen, which was at eleven o'clock, and consisted of 
about fifteen or sixteen persons, and only two women among 
them. It was an open and satisfactory meeting. I was led 
both in testimony and supplication, in an encouraging 
manner. Lewis also had some service. I hope the labor 
will be of some use to the little company here. 

At eight o'clock in the evening I had an appointed meet- 
ing, to which the people of the town were invited, or I might 
say, a number of them, for Barmen is a pretty large place. 
A considerable number came, and behaved well, and it 
pleased the great Master to give us a solemn, and I hope, 
profitable meeting; the word was declared with that degree 
of power, that I believe gave it entrance into the minds of 
the people: solemnity reigned. In this meeting, also, Lewis 
had some service in testimony. After meeting, we went to 
our room in the inn to lodge, and at eleven o'clock I retired, 
and was favored to rest pretty well after the exercises of the 
day. Barmen is in the Prussian dominions. 1 understand 
that Friends here sometimes have been treated with great 
rudeness, because of their profession. I hope they will be 
favored to stand faithful to their principles, through all that 
they may have to suffer. I was informed that a number of 
rude people collected together in the street, with the inten- 
tion of disturbing our meeting, but somehow it fell out that 
they were prevented, and did not put their design in practice, 
though they made some attempts. The meeting was in an 
upper-room, and a window was at my back ; and while 1 
was on my feet, speaking, I heard a loud noise without, and 
something came against the window, as though a stone had 
been thrown and hit it, but did not break it. The noise 
produced a momentary surprise in some, if not pretty gener- 
ally, in the meeting. I proceeded as though nothing had 
happened, and all was quiet from that time, and after meet- 
ing all retired to their homes free from any disturbance. 

Fifth-day, 18th — We left Barmen, at eight in the morning, 
for Amsterdam, in Holland, and traveling in our usual way, 
progressed fifty -two miles toward that place, and took up at 
an inn in town. This afternoon we came again near the 



o'2G Journal of Charles Osboux. [1S33 

Rhine, and traveling down it we saw it several times, and 
some boats with sails also on it. 

While we were at Barmen, yesterday, we sent one of the 
Friends with our passpur:- to get them indorsed for Amster- 
dam, and he going into the room where the clerks were, 
witli his hat on, they were so incensed at him that they took 
it off and burned him out of the house; he then came and 
told us we must go ourselves, which we did, and went 
in with our hats on as the Friend had done, but they behaved 
civilly to us, and did not offer to take our hats off, but 
indorsed our passports as we desired. This may serve to show 
a little of the state of the minds of the people there toward 
Friends. Lewis Seebohm spoke to the principal secretary 
and gave him the reasons we had for keeping our hats on, 
and lie appeared to be satisfied, and apologized for their 
having treated the Friend so roughly. 

Sixth-day, 19th — We pursued our journey down the Rhine, 
and sometimes were in sight of it. We passed through 
several pretty large towns which are not far from the river. 
Much of the road, to-day, was sandy, and so deep was the 
sand that we did not travel so fast as common, and were 
obliged on that account to have one additional horse. We 
got about forty-two miles on our way, and lodged at a house 
of entertainment in a town named Elton. We are yet in the 
dominions of the King of Prussia, but near to Holland. 
The weather is cold for the season, and vegetation appears to 
have made but very little progress in coming forward. 

Seventh-day, 20th — Was another cold day, with some 
rain. We were off a little after six o'clock, and were soon 
in Holland. The road being good, we reached Amsterdam 
before night, seventy miles, and there being only one Friend 
in the place, and he too poor to entertain us. we took up at a 
tavern, with an expectation of staying over First-day. 

First-day. 21st — Our friend John Mollett called on us at 
the tavern, and accompanied us to the meeting-house. We 
had about a mile to walk to it ; at about half past ten we 
were there, and took our seats, our own company consisting 
of four, viz: James Charlton, Lewis Seebohm, John Mollett, 
and myself. Five or six others came and sat down with us, 
and beside these, a few others came and found us sitting in 
silence; and they, after gazing at us a little while, turned 
and walked out again, apparently very unconcerned ; and one 
of those who had sat down with us, also got up and walked 
away before any thing was said; not a single female was 
in attendance. Myself and my interpreters making nearly 



1833] Journal of Ohakles Osborn. 327 

half the meeting in a rich city of about two hundred thou- 
sand inhabitants, I thought the prospect somewhat singular, 
and that these signs of the time and place indicated that our 
principles were not much valued here, at least, if they were, 
it must be by a very few. After we had been sitting in 
silence some considerable time, I believed it right to express 
what w r as, as I apprehended, given me for that purpose, and 
proceeding (John Mollett standing up with me, interpreted), 
there appeared to be some openness to receive. While I 
was engaged in delivering what was on my mind, some 
people walked in, and standing a little, went away again. 
However, after all that had transpired, when the meeting 
was ended, a young man spoke to me, and expressed satis- 
faction, telling me that he was thankful for the good words I 
had spoken, and gave evidence, by his manner, that his 
mind was reached. How little we know about the effect of 
our labors, and how often does the great Master, by means 
of his own choosing, carry on his own work, so that no flesh 
may glory in his presence. In the afternoon we had another 
meeting, at five o'clock, in the same house. To this, more 
poople came, some women as well as men, and were atten- 
tive ; it was a pretty solemn, open time in testimony and in 
supplication, John Mollett again interpreting. Lewis See- 
bohm also had some service in testimony. Some, however, 
appeared to be uninterested and unsettled in time of 
meeting. 

After this meeting, a number shook hands with us in a 
loving manner, and one man told me he was obliged to 
me for the testimony I had borne, and that he hoped it 
would find a place of reception among them, or to this 
amount. I felt thankful that I had been so preserved 
through the day, that at night I discovered nothing in my 
labors, feeble as they were, for which I felt condemnation. 
I understand the meeting-house we met in, is the same used 
by Friends in the days of George Fox. Now there is but 
one member here, and he, with a very few friendly people, 
hold meetings in it twice in the week. 

Amsterdam is the chief city of Holland; here the king 
has his palace. Many of the streets are wide, and canals 
are in the middle of them. The houses generally are built, 
as they say, on piles. The streets are well paved with 
bricks on the sides, and rough stones in the middle, and as 
carriages run over them, the ground under them trembles, 
which motion is sensibly felt by those standing near ; and 1 
am told that the ground on which the city stands is ten feet 



£28 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

lower than the level of the sea. The houses are generally 
high, being six or seven stories, and appear to be well built. 
Some have pressed so hard on their foundations that they 
have given way, and so sunk that they have lost their per- 
pendicular standing ; and instances have happened of houses 
sinking so low, that the inhabitants have had to leave them, 
and seek shelter elsewhere. 

To-day I received a letter from Thomas Evans and 
James and Mary Smith, of Ohio, dated First-month 21st, 
the reading of which had a tendency to bring Friends at 
home very near in mind, though at so great a distance from 
them. O! how I feel the need I have to exercise patience. 

Second-day, 22d — We spent the time in making ready to 
start to England, James Charlton having to get suitable 
money for the journey, and also to make some disposition of 
the carriage which we have traveled in since we left Paris. 
It appears to be settled to leave it with John Mollett, to sell 
in the best manner he can. As it is much worn, and 
needing some repairs, it is likely that it will sell for but a 
small part of what we gave for it. Our plan now is, to 
leave to-morrow morning, at seven o'clock, in a stage-coach 
for Rotterdam, and from thence to go to the place of em- 
barkation without delay. While J.C. and L. S. are making 
the necessary arrangements, I stay in my room writing. 

Third-day, 23d — We took seats in a coach, and left Am- 
sterdam at eight o'clock. We passed through several towns, 
the most considerable of which was the Hague, where 1 
understand the king resides the greater part of his time. 
Near this place is a considerable portion of woods, beech, 
ash, and some small buckeyes, or horse-chestnut. The 
country is low and level, having many canals and ditches, 
and the water in them but little below the surface. The 
road is a very good turnpike, made of bricks all placed with 
the edges up, and covered with sand. There were large 
meadows, and some very fine flower-gardens, but no grain- 
fields were to be seen. 

We arrived in Rotterdam about four o'clock in the after- 
noon, and took up at a tavern. Rotterdam is a seaport, and 
has, I am told, about fifty thousand inhabitants, and is a 
place of much business, and, like Amsterdam, has some 
canals in the streets, but not so generally. 

Fourth-day, 21th — We left Rotterdam at five o'clock, and 
traveled thirty-two miles, to Hellevoetsluis ; arrived about 
twelve o'clock, and went on board the steam-packet Attwood, 
bound for London, and at about half past twelve, sailed. It 



1833] JoUKNAL OF Cl-IAKLES OsKORN. 329 

being a still time and the sea smooth, I was not sea-sick. 
In a short time we were out of sight of land and fairly 
out to sea, in the German ocean. I w r ent to my berth pretty 
early, and the sea continuing smooth through the night, I 
slept well. 

Fifth-day, 25th — Being well, I rose pretty early and 
went up on deck, and found we were entering the mouth of 
the Thames. I could see the land on both sides, but at a 
distance. As we proceeded up the river, it grew narrower, 
and for a considerable distance before we got to London, we 
had a view of the country on both sides. There was a 
great number of vessels, also, on the river, and coming 
meeting us, or at least, the greater part that were moving, 
appeared to be coming out from port. So many vessels, 
some sailing, some anchored all along the river, of all sizes 
and sorts, towns on the banks, with all their complication, 
together with some lands to look at as we approach the 
resort and mart of all the earth, excited in my mind sensations 
more pensive than pleasing. We landed about the same 
time of day that we set sail yesterday, having sailed about 
two hundred miles in twenty-four hours. We went immedi- 
ately to the custom-house, with the other passengers, where we 
were detained, waiting to have our luggage examined, about 
two hours. When this was through, James Charlton and 
myself walked to the house of our friend John Sanderson, 
where we were kindly received. Lewis Seebohm took leave 
of us, and went to another place. I am now again in this 
great and noisy city, after an absence of two months and six 
days, in which time I traveled upward of two thousand 
two hundred miles, mostly among people of a strange 
language. It seemed pleasant to be again where I could 
converse with the people without an interpreter. 

On taking a retrospective view of the journey, I do not 
see what more I could have done in the line of my mission, 
yet I cannot arrogate so much to myself as to conclude 
that I have done all that I ought to have done. In regard 
to the appointment of meetings in places, as I passed along, 
I may say, my feelings were often such as I cannot describe. 
Though I. had the advantage of an interpreter, in my friend 
and companion, yet I wanted more help in opening the way. 
I understood not the language, and every effort which I 
could make must be done through my friend ; when 1 felt, 
I feared to begin. I had no advantage by anything I could 
hear spoken by any of the people. It seemed something like 
breaking in on a great silence, and commencing to speak, to 



330 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

begin to tell of a desire to try to get a meeting. I kept it to 
myself, and was brought on to the ground of doubting, and 
sometimes to relleet on myself, thinking I was to blame 
because I was not resolute enough, — that I lacked energy, 
though in so good a cause. Thus I silently suffered many 
times in the course of the journey. 

The meetings I had were generally marked with openness 
and tenderness in a great degree. O Lord ! thy mercy is 
over all thy w T orks, and the extent thereof no man can 
fathom. Thou knowest all my thoughts and all my inten- 
tions. Thou beholdest my weakness ; thou rememberest 
that I am but dust, therefore I beseech thee, that thou wilt 
be graciously pleased to be merciful to thy poor servant, and 
accept as a service, my sufferings along with my feeble 
labors for the promotion of thy cause among men. 






CHAPTER XVIII. 

Visits meetings again in various parts of England, and attends the 
Yearly Meeting at London. 

Sixth-day, 26th — I expected to have met with a letter 
from home on my arrival here, but found none. This morn- 
ing, James Charlton and I parted, he intended going home, 
and I went out to William Allen's, to see him and Stephen 
Grelett ; they had lately returned from a visit on the conti- 
nent, and were both unwell, yet not seriously ill. I spent 
some time with them, and in the afternoon went to John 
Grubb's, where I staid the night. 

Seventh-day, 27th — This morning, I took a seat on the top 
of a coach, and returned to London, to my home, at John 
Sanderson's, old Jury, where I spent most of the day in 
writing and retirement. 

First-day, 28th — In company with some Friends, I rode 
ten miles out of the city, to Croyden, to Friends' boarding- 
school there — attended both meetings, the reading with the 
scholars, and also a funeral of one of the female children, 
who had died suddenly ; in all which I was entirely silent, 
not feeling able to say any thing among them. In the even- 
ing we returned to London. O! this was a day of suffering 
in silence, I hope, for my good. The day was what my 
friends called a fine day ; the fields, gardens, etc., presented 
the lovely, greenish appearance of spring, which announces 
the approach of summer; and they appeared to be feasting 
on the scenery on both sides of the road, and now and then 
kindly invited me to partake with them ; but it was not a 
repast suited to my appetite to-day. I wanted something 
else, which was withheld from me, and I was fasting and 
inwardly mourning. I endeavored to be still, and did not 
attempt to join in conversation, making as concise answers 
as I knew how, when I was spoken to. I could not find that 
I had said or done any thing whereon I could found a specific 
charge against myself, as having brought on this dispensa- 
tion of silent suHering, though my own un worthiness I felt 
to be great. 1 felt that I was entirely destitute o( help, and 

(331) 



332 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

must be, except the Lord, in his unmerited mercy, grant it 
to me; and I believe I may Bay, that I felt some willingness 
to suffer, in hope that the Lord required it of me in the line 
of duty; and that, if so, it was a necessary part of my 
service, and that, ultimately, all would work together for 
good. 

Second-day, 29th — Still under suffering. Some Friends 
visited me in my room : they appeared cheerful and happy. 
After a little time spent with me, they all went away but 
one; to whom I ventured to impart my feelings, and thought 
I was safe in so doing, as I believed he was a feeling Friend ; 
but afterward I wished I had not made quite so free, for in 
the afternoon I went out with him to Stoke-Newington, and, 
calling on some Friends, he at once spoke of my low state 
to a Friend, and desired him to cheer me up ; and I felt that 
it added to my burden. O! how careful ought we to be in 
all our movements. My feelings were to me unaccountable, 
but I endeavored to exercise patience; and, before I went to 
bed, I felt some relief — some of the burden was removed, 
for which I felt thankfulness to the great Master. Truest 
Friends, sometimes through error, wound our peace, and we 
theirs. " Bear ye one another's burdens," and u forgive one 
another, even as God, for Christ's sake, hath forgiven you." 

Third-day, 30th — I attended the meeting at the Devon- 
shire-house. I sat between Stephen Grelett and George 
Richardson, of Newcastle. I felt glad that the timing of the 
meeting would not devolve on me. I can truly say I sat in a 
lowly place; however, after we had been sitting a time, I 
was, from my exercises, induced to stand on my feet, and to 
break the silence of the meeting in testimony. After I had 
done, on looking over it, as at many other times, it appeared 
to have been so imperfectly done, that indeed I was much 
humbled under a sense thereof. I was in fear and in weak- 
ness. Stephen also bore testimony, after which the meeting 
concluded. When the meeting was over, Friends were very 
loving, and one spoke favorably of the meeting and the ser- 
vice. I spent the afternoon in the company of some Friends, 
but I wished to have been alone, but I saw no way for it. 
My spirit was in a situation which I am used to call solitary, 
while all those with me seemed to be happy. I did not 
envy them their happiness ; I could readily admit that they 
were more worthy than myself, and my heart was in pensive 
thoughts, engaged in singing mournfully to the beloved of 
my soul — the God of my life. I tried not to appear sad, but 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 333 

I thought my silence might betray something of the situation 
of my mind. 

Fourth-day, Fifth month 1st — From rather disturbed 
repose I waked, and rose in pretty good health. I sat alone 
in my room for some time, in awful, pensive, and solemn 
silence before the Lord, in which state my heart was engaged 
in humble and fervent prayer, beseeching the Lord to be 
merciful to me, and lead me in the right way, that his 
blessed cause might not suffer by me, a poor creature, etc. 
I went out about noon into the city three miles, and returned 
pretty soon, and wrote a letter to T. Kobson, and one in the 
evening to my dear wife. 

Fifth-day, 2d — 1 left London at seven o'clock — got into a 
coach, and by seven in the evening I was at Milksham, one 
hundred miles from London. Here I lodged at a Friend's 
house. I was not much fatigued by the travel. 

Sixth-day, 3d — It is one year, this day, since I landed on 
the English shore. I have mostly had good health ; I have 
suffered and labored much, both in exercises of mind and 
in traveling. O Lord! thou knowest what is best for me, 
and thou only knowest my sorrows and my love to thee, and 
my desires to serve thee in the way of thy requirings ; there- 
fore, I commit my cause unto thee, the Judge of the whole 
earth. O ! strengthen me in thy mercy. 1 staid in Milk- 
sham this day, to have meeting at seven o'clock in the even- 
ing. I called on George Withy, who was in poor health, 
and was much pleased to find him sound in the good old 
doctrine. In the evening I attended my appointed meeting, 
which was pretty large. My way was opened in testimony, 
and it was a still, solemn, and feeling time : that power 
which is the crown of our meetings, was in a good degree 
over us, and it was a satisfactory meeting, for which my soul 
did bless the Lord. 

Seventh-day, 4th — I went on to Bristol, by coach ; arrived 
there about two oclock, and took up at James Charlton's, 
and rested the forenoon. I had the company of some Friends, 
and did not feel as much tried in mind as I often had of 
late; for which 1 felt thankfulness of heart. To-day I passed 
through the city of Bath, and having a few minutes' time 
while the change of coaches was being made, the Friend 
from Milksham, who was with me to Bristol, took me to see 
the warm spring, where the people bathe. I apprehend, from 
this circumstance the city derived its name. It is a place 
of much resort, and is rich and Very showy. The day was 
warm and pleasant, and 1 rode on the outside of the coach. 



33tt JoTKXAL OF ClIAKLKS Osr.ORN. [1833 

First-day. 5th — This was a clear day, and very mild and 
pleasant. I attended a funeral before the first meeting at 
ten o'clock, and also both fore and afternoon meetings, in all 

which I had labor in testimony, which was attended with 
solemnity; and I hope I was preserved in the line of my 
duty. The meetings were large, and a number who were 
present were not members of our society. I hope they were 
brought to feel something of that power which is the crown 
of our meetings. 

Second-day, 6th — James Charlton and I left Bristol, and 
took seats on the outside of the coach, the day being pleas- 
ant, and had an agreeable ride to Wellington, fifty-two 
miles ; and I had a public meeting there at seven in the 
evening, in Friends' meeting-house. It was pretty large, 
and was also an open and solemn time. I was engaged in 
testimony and in supplication. I thought that I had scarcely 
seen a meeting more solemn than this was at the close ; 
blessed be the name of the Lord: from him all our help 
cometh. 

Third-day, 7th — Friends of Wellington provided us a car- 
riage, which they called a Fly, and a man to drive it. This 
was a four-wheel carriage, drawn by one horse, and in it we 
were taken on to Exeter, a considerable town, standing on 
the river Ex, twenty-four miles, where I had a public meet- 
ing appointed at half past six, in the house occupied by 
Friends. It was pretty large. On sitting down in this 
meeting, I felt exceedingly poor, and destitute of divine 
good. A minister of the meeting rose pretty early, and 
spoke to the people ; of which I was glad. After he had 
taken his seat, the meeting was in silence for a time, when 
I felt some words to arise to say, and attending thereto, I 
was led on and enlarged, so that it was an open, solemn 
time in testimony ; after which, the Friend who spoke before 
me closed the service of the meeting with supplication ; and 
I felt much relieved in mind, because the Lord had made 
way for me to get along to satisfaction. 

Fourth-day, Sth — We took seats in a coach, and leaving 
Exeter, we traveled forty-five miles, to Plymouth, and 
attended a meeting I had appointed at seven o'clock. It 
was pretty large, and open in testimony, two women Friends 
speaking before I had any authority to move. This was 
also a pretty solemn meeting, and I felt relief of mind after 
the labor, which was encouragement to me. Thus, from day 
to day, I am led along, in weakness and in openness, after 
silence. 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 335 

Fifth-day, 9th — We attended the funeral of an aged woman 
Friend at Tideford; it was large, there being many in 
attendance who were not members of our Society, and I had 
a good opportunity to speak to the people, both at the 
grave and in the meeting which was held on the occasion, 
and to press on them the necessity of preparing for the final 
change. I was also led into solemn supplication. Great 
stillness and solemnity reigned, and I hope it was a profit- 
able season. We then dined at a Friend's house, and, being 
accompanied by some Friends of Liscard, who met us at the 
burial, we rode eight miles, to that place, and had a public 
meeting in Friends' meeting-house there, commencing at 
half past six. This was also pretty well attended by the 
inhabitants of the town, and was an open, solemn time in 
testimony. Two ministers of the place took part in the 
labor of the meeting. I believe it was a satisfactory time ; 
it closed under a solemn covering, after having been held 
for more than two hours. 

On looking over this day's labor, I have cause in deep 
humility again to say, This is the Lord's doing, and blessed 
be his holy name for all his goodness to me, a poor creature. 
We lodged at the house of our friend. I retired to rest at 
about eleven o'clock, and was favored to sleep pretty well. 

Sixth-day, 10th — This morning our friends procured for 
us a passage in the mail-coach for Truro, thirty-four miles, 
and we leaving Liscard about nine o'clock, arrived at the 

Flace of our destination about three in the afternoon, where 
had a public meeting appointed at half past six in the 
evening, in Friends' meeting-house. It was pretty well 
attended, though not so large, Friends said, as was expected. 
It felt to me to be a time wherein the life of true religion 
was low ; I therefore kept low with it in silence. After some 
time, way opened for me to speak, and endeavoring to keep 
in the stream of life, I was led to speak of several important 
doctrines of the gospel, urging the necessity of our being as 
little children, dependent on Christ, etc., and the people 
appeared to give attention. Among other things, I was led 
to state that infants are objects of redeeming love ; that it 
would be impious to say that they are not, since Christ died 
for them, and purchased them with his own blood, and said, 
u Suffer little children to come unto me and forbid them not, 
for of such is the kingdom of heaven;" at which time some 
left the meeting, which seemed to unsettle it a little, for 
which I felt sorry; but as I continued to deliver what was 
on my mind, the meeting ended under a pretty solemn feel- 



336 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

ing, and I believe, to the satisfaction of many. " The time 
will conn i when they will not endure sound doctrine," etc. 
This Lime has come with too many. 

Seventh -day, 11th — This morning I felt deeply exercised 
and pensive, yet did not know that I had ministered any 
Cause for it. I had no meeting to-day, but had two religious 
opportunities in families — traveled sixteen miles, and got to 
Falmouth in the evening. This was a day of much exer- 
cise; but I was pleased to find the Friends with whom I 
was hold ng the ancient doctrines of the Society. When 1 
got to Falmouth, I received two letters from America; one 
from my dear wife, and one from T. Evans, of Philadelphia, 
which were great satisfaction to my mind. It was late when 
we got in, and after perusing my letters, I fell into conversa- 
tion with the Friend of the house on the departure from our 
doctrines, and we continued till one o'clock. When I retired 
to rest, I was satisfied that the time was well spent. 

First-day, 12th — This morning, in my room, after I had 
got up and dressed, I felt the serene and sweet presence of 
the great Shepherd of Israel in a remarkable degree, under 
which my soul was deeply bowed in praise and prayer. In 
humble thankfulness, I felt that I was willing to be led in 
silence or in speaking, and I looked toward home and the 
embarking therefor, after the approaching Yearly Meeting, 
with sweet peace, and my spirit did rejoice in the Lord. 
Thus I went to meeting, in which the Lord opened my way 
in a living, feeling, though close and searching testimony, 
and then led me into solemn supplication, and into thanks- 

?iving and praise, and great solemnity was over the meeting, 
had a public meeting appointed at six in the evening, which 
was pretty well attended by Friends, and others. In this it 
was evident that the life was low in the forepart, but by 
keeping low w T ith it, I was at length led into a testimony on 
several doctrines of the gospel, and life was felt to increase, 
and I concluded my labors in solemn supplication, to the 
relief of my mind, and the meeting was solemn at the time 
it closed. 

Second-day, 13th — We left Falmouth at six in the morn- 
inu. and taking our passage in a coach, and traveling till 
about nine at night on our w T ay back to London, we again 
reached Exeter, one hundred and five miles, and lodged with 
our Friends there, with whom we had been when there 
before. 

Third day, 14th — This morning James Charlton left me, 
to go by home for the Yearly Meeting, I being bound, in 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 337 

mind, to go by another route. "We parted in much love, 
hoping to meet again in London at the Yearly Meeting. 
Joshua Treffry, a young Friend, concluded to bear me com- 
pany to London, and at ten o'clock we took seats on the 
mail-coach and traveled thirty-seven miles, to Bridgeport, 
the town where William Forster resides, but as he was with 
his wife about setting out for the Yearly Meeting, we went 
to the house of another Friend, where we lodged, intending 
to have meeting on the morrow, of which notice had been 
given. 

Fourth-day, 15th — Attended the meeting. It was but 
small, yet it was an open time, both in testimony and in 
supplication, and I believe the witness was reached in some, 
if not most present. This is the town where Samuel Baw- 
ness lived and died. As we were going from meeting, the 
house in which he lived was pointed out to me. After we 
had dined, we took our passage in a coach, and departed a 
little after two o'clock ; and about nine at night we reached 
Salisbury, where we lodged at an inn, having traveled fifty- 
five miles in something less than seven hours. 

Fifth-day, 16th — This morning we pursued our journey by 
coach to Southampton, twenty-two miles from Salisbury. 
We arrived between eleven and twelve o'clock — went to the 
house of a Friend — had a public meeting appointed in 
Friends' meeting-house at six in the evening, and at the time 
appointed attended it. A number of the town's people, with 
the Friends, came, though it was not a large meeting; they 
were a full hour gathering, and there was much noise made 
by children in the street. Thus circumstanced, I felt that it 
was a low time, and I was discouraged in my mind ; how- 
ever, after they had nearly all gathered, a stillness began to 
be a little felt to prevail, and in it I had a little given me to 
say, and attending to it, I had considerable to utter concern- 
ing faith, the nature, of it, etc.; and as I spoke, solemnity, in 
which the attention of the people was taken, prevailed ; and 
blessed be the Lord, it was a relieving and satisfactory time. 
1 lodged with our friends here. 

Sixth-day, 17th — Between seven and eight o'clock wo 
departed from Southampton in a coach, and reached Alton 
about twelve, thirty miles, and stopped at our friend's 

■ , and again appointed a public meeting, to be at half 

past six in the evening, in Friends' meeting-house, and 
rested until the hour — then attended. 1 understood the 
meeting was about as large as had been usual in such cases. 
After deep exercise in the forepart, 1 was enabled to bear 
80 



338 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

testimony to the necessity of preparing for the last judgment, 
and I had much given me to say ; the people were still and 
attentive, and I had to believe that some of them were 
reached by the solemn power of truth. I was also led into 
supplication, and my mind was favored to feel a degree of 
relief, for which I felt thankfulness of heart in humility. 
O ! how desirable is humility ; all seem ready to speak well 
of it, but how few give evidence, by their fruits, that they 
possess it. 

Since leaving Falmouth for London, in a number of places 
we passed through, we saw great quantities of chalk, the 
road having been cut through hills of it, and whenever the 
sun shone, the reflection was trying to the eyes. The land 
where it is appears to be poor. 

Seventh-day, 18th — We left our friends at Alton, and 
took seats on the outside of the coach which started first to 
London, which was at about eleven o'clock. We traveled 
at a pretty rapid rate, and reached the city about six in the 
evening, fifty-two miles. 

The country through which we traveled was, for the most 
part, in a high state of cultivation, yet we passed through 
some extensive moors, set over with heath, and another 
small shrub which they call furze, and which bears a yellow 
blossom, and gives to the waste land, in many places, quite 
a gay appearance. Arriving in London, I went to my 
former lodging-place, at John Sanderson's, and was kindly 
received. I was weary with the journey ; and the company and 
kind attention of Friends, which I received, was refreshing. 
My kind friend, Joshua Trefiry, who had borne me company 
from Exeter, here left me, and went to another place to lodge. 

First-day, 19th — I attended the meeting at Gracechurch- 
street, where I met with divers dear friends ; our meeting 
was to mutual satisfaction. It pleased the Lord to enable 
me to bear a reaching testimony to the truth held by our 
Society from its rise, plain and searching to those who 
were departing from our principles, and leaving the ancient, 
sure foundation ; and through the goodness of our God we 
had a blessed meeting. In the afternoon, I kept my room, 
deeming a little rest necessary, for I felt that I was weak; 
having traveled upward of six hundred and fifty miles in a 
little more than two weeks, and had labored mostly in pub- 
lic meetings, and those daily, with the exception of perhaps 
three or four days, which were devoted to traveling, and 
other religious labor. The afternoon was rainy, and while 
Friends were gone to meeting, my feelings were solemn and 






1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 339 

pensive, though not distressing. O Lord ! remember me for 
good. 

Second-day, 20th — I attended two sittings of the Yearly 
Meeting of Ministers and Elders. In both I was silent, ex- 
cept in the last I attempted to speak to one subject of the 
business, and, as I apprehended, from an exercise which 
would warrant it, but afterward 1 felt a fear that I had not 
been so clear in what I said as to make myself fully under- 
stood, but I could not find anything to rest a charge against 
myself for, because my motive was pure, and what I had at 
heart was the good of the great cause, by maintaining our 
ancient testimonies. At a suitable time near the close of 
the first sitting, I informed Friends that I apprehended that 
my service was drawing to a close in this land, and a com- 
mittee was appointed to prepare a Certificate for me. I may 
observe, that through both meetings it was for me to feel 
poverty of spirit, and to suffer in a considerable degree. 

Lord! I look to thee. O! that I may be preserved 
through this Yearly Meeting, that I may not cause the truth 
to suffer. O ! thou knowest the sincerity of my heart, and 
that all my help must come from thee, of thy unmerited 
mercy. 

I ought to have mentioned, in its proper place, in making 
a Minute of the day, that when I, in a very simple way, 
informed Friends of my prospect of returning to my own 
land, there was evidently such a feeling of the solemn cov- 
ering given us, that it reminded me of that which was felt 
in our Yearly Meeting of Ministers and Elders, at the time I 
was liberated for the journey, and was confirming to me 
that I was not mistaken in regard to the impression, that it 
was a duty required of me ; it also had the good effect to 
satisfy the minds of many dear friends, who had been under 
fears that I was about to leave this field of labor too soon ; 
and this evidence was worth the more, because it was given 
at the time when, according to human calculation, it was 
least expected. As I wish to be as sparing as may be in 
mentioning such circumstances, when they relate to myself, 

1 was minded to pass over this in silence, but on second 
thought, it appeared best to enter it in this short way. 

Third-day, 21st — In usual health, I attended the third 
sitting of the Select Yearly Meeting, at ten o'clock. This 
sitting was chiefly occupied on the prospect of two ministers, 
a man and his wile, to visit some of the Grecian islands, 
and parts on the continent of Europe, (the particular names 
of all the places I do not remember), which they submitted 



340 Journal of OsAteuea Osborn. [1833 

to the meeting in the forepart of it. The consideration of 
this subject was attended with that solemn, serene power 
which does constitute the feasts of Zion, and without which, 
spiritually, there is no Zion — no feast of Zion ; but will it be 
understood when I say, that in this solemn feast there were 
so many spots, that while I partook, I mourned, too, and 
passed the meeting through in silence ; I saw how we were 
in the mixture. The spots I allude to, were the departures, 
in divers individuals, from the ancient doctrines of our 
Society, and their approximation to those popular doctrines, 
out of which we, as a people, were gathered. In speeches 
and in supplication these were visible ; and I have no doubt 
but that many others saw these things, and felt, in degree, 
at least, as I did. The promise is, that "Zion shall be 
redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteous- 
ness," and I believe that this wall be realized in the redemp- 
tion of our Society from this mixed state of things in this land. 
After this meeting, while I was with several dear friends 
at dinner, I was taken with such a weakness and palpitation 
of the heart, that I was well-nigh giving up to not attend 
the afternoon sitting, but I went, and sat under considerable 
difficulty ; I suffered under exercise of mind, and weakness 
of body. I can not express what I felt, but at length believing 
it would no longer do to keep silence, I rose in fear, in 
weakness, and with trembling, and committed myself to the 
God of my life, earnestly desiring that he would preserve me 
and his blessed cause, and commenced speaking in a plain 
and simple way; and blessed be the name of the Lord, I was 
favored so to bear testimony, as to get from under a very 
great burden. I spoke plainly of the departure from the ancient 
doctrines of the Society, which I have found since coming 
into this land, and that not by secret search, and warned 
Friends of the sad consequences which were likely to follow 
because thereof, adverting to what we had suffered in 
America from a departure from our doctrines by many there; 
and I believe Friends generally felt w T hat I said, and that 
those holding the ancient doctrines were enabled to rejoice 
in the labor, without attempting to ascribe any thing to the 
creature. 

After taking my seat, I found the palpitation of my heart 
so great, that after a short pause, I left the meeting and 
retired to my room, where I kept as quiet as I could, with 
peaceful feelings, though under bodily weakness, for which I 
gave thanks to the Lord, who in mercy had enabled me to 
get so much relief of mind. A kind young Friend, a doctor, 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 341 

came to see me, and gave me some medicine, and I passed a 
pretty tolerable night. 

Fourth-day, 22d — This day the Yearly Meeting com- 
menced, but in consequence of weakness from what I had 
suffered yesterday, I kept still, and did not go to meeting. 
I had the company, at times, of several dear Friends who 
called to see me, and I felt pretty well satisfied in my 
situation. Thus this day has passed over. 

Fifth-day, 23d — Feeling better, I went to meeting ; it 
was engaged in considering the answers to the queries, 
which it had progressed the day before, while I was absent, 
and perhaps had got half through the reading of them. It 
was a time of some considerable feeling of that weight 
which is the crown of our Meetings for Discipline, yet that 
mixed state of things into which the Society has got in this 
land, was manifest, and caused mourning in our solemn 
feast — our solemn assembly. I sat through in silence, not 
being able to open my mouth on any of the subjects before 
the meeting. In the afternoon meeting much feeling was 
still the portion of many, because of the state of things 
among us, and some exercised minds were favored to speak 
appropriately to the state of Society ; and feeling my exer- 
cises so great, that I concluded I dare not withhold any 
longer, I accordingly rose and commenced in calling Friends 
to the ancient, sure foundation, and proceeding, I enlarged 
considerably in the right authority, with a clear vision, and 
was carried through to the comfort of many Friends who 
could and did travail with me ; but alas my weakness ! I 
feared, and so lost my reward, in a great degree. I was 
brought to understand the apostles' meaning, when he said, 
u For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward, but if 
against my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed 
unto me," &c. There were so many wise biblical critics, so 
much Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, &c, that I let in some 
fear. I was indeed thankful that I was enabled to get 
through so as not to mar the work, but afterward I was 
brought to weep like a child, in secret before the Lord, in 
remembrance of his dealings with me, in his mercy, and my 
covenants with him ; thus I wept, while others rejoiced in 
my labor; and because I had let in too much of the fear of 
man, and had not done my work willingly, 1 could not 
have the reward I might otherwise have Bad. 0! may [ 
learn by the things I sutler. 

Sixth-day, 24th — The meetings were opened tor public 
worship at ten o'clock. I attended at the Devonshire-house ; 



342 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

it was a full meeting, and the time was taken up by two 
women. The first of them commenced before the meeting 
was gathered and settled, and the other followed immedi- 
ately after her ; I bore my exercises, and w T as silent. In the 
afternoon I attended a sitting of the Yearly Meeting, in the 
course of which I obtained a little relief of mind by speak- 
ing, though it was through some difficulty. After meeting 
I went out of the city, to S. G/s, and lodged. 

Seventh-day, 25th — I returned into the city, to the meet- 
ing at ten o'clock. I sat this through in silence. In the 
afternoon, I attended the meeting of the large Committee, in 
which I took a little part, on the subject of tithes, &c, which 
w r as before it. I said but very little. I was sorry to see so 
much indecorum ; so many speaking ; so much eagerness to 
be heard ; I had scarcely ever seen the like, and what 
grieved me most was, that it appeared to be done in the 
counting-house spirit, or, at least, a great portion of it ap- 
peared so. I retired to my room, and to my bed, under feel- 
ings of sorrow, which would not be easily set forth ; I 
mourned for my people in this land. 

First-day, 26th — In the morning I attended the public 
meeting in the Devonshire-house. I was, on going to meet- 
ing, under a burden and exercise of mind, which seemed to 
me almost insupportable ; but blessed be the name of the 
Lord, he enabled me to get from under it, in a good degree, 
by bearing a testimony to the truth, on these words of our 
Lord : " Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest," &c. I believe the evidence accom- 
panied, to the reaching of many hearts, but the meeting, 
afterward, was injured by subsequent communications, which 
were begun by recommending what I had been enabled to 
deliver, for which I was sorry. In the afternoon, I attended 
Gracechurch-street meeting, in which I was led to set the 
example of silence, and felt as fully satisfied that it was the 
Master's will that I should do it, as I did that he required 
me to speak in the other meeting, and felt as well satisfied 
in my obedience in the one case, as in the other ; the Lord 
helped me, a poor servant, and blessed be his holy name. 

Second-day, 27th — Each day brings its exercises. I at- 
tended both sittings of the Yearly Meeting to-day. The 
business which engaged the attention of Friends, was con- 
ducted with more weight and harmony, than has been the 
case at some other times ; yet there were some such evident 
marks of approximation to those things, out of which our 
Society has been gathered, that I was exceedingly tried in my 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 343 

spirit, but saw no way to get from under my exercises. I 
mourned at the prospect of that which appeared likely to 
come upon my beloved people. I had seen that which came 
upon us on the other side of the Atlantic, by a departure 
from our doctrines, and I saw the departure here was of such 
a nature, that I must consider whether the Society had been 
wrong in several points of doctrine, which I had conscien- 
tiously held for upward of thirty years. Must I now con- 
clude, that our early Friends were mistaken, and that I had 
all this time been under the same delusion, which they might 
in no small degree have contributed to lead me into % I con- 
fess that I could not look toward making such a charge with 
the least degree of peace. Eo, my very heart revolted at 
the idea. But O ! my inward exercises, language would fail 
fully to set forth, when, between the meetings, I retired alone 
for a short time ; my heart was so full, I burst into a flood 
of tears, and my lips trembled, while in feeble accents I 
spread my cause in prayer, before the God of my life. I had 
soon to wipe my tears, and come into company ; but O ! I 
could not sufficiently hide the sackcloth which covered my 
trembling spirit. I was silent through both sittings, except 
a little information I felt myself obliged to give the meeting, 
of the testimony and labors of Friends on behalf of the poor 
injured African race, (whose cause was adverted to,) to pre- 
vent Friends from having erroneous ideas respecting our zeal 
in that cause, which I perceived they were about to under- 
rate. Late at night, I retired to rest with this heartfelt desire : 
O Lord ! watch over and preserve me. 

Third-day, 28th — I attended the regular sittings of the 
meeting, and sat in silence through all, except near the close 
of the last, when, with much difficulty, after attempting to 
rise a number of times, I bore testimony to our great doc- 
trine of the inward light, as held by our predecessors, which 
had been under discussion in the meeting, attended with 
much disorder on the part of many, who attempted to have 
expunged from the Book of Extracts, a paragraph on that 
subject, which recommended all our members to attend to 
the leadings of the Holy Spirit, as being unsound, and not 
scriptural, making another way to heaven, &c. This was 
the must Inroad and open attack on the doctrine of our Soci- 
ety, that I ever witnessed in any meeting of Friends. I felt 
myself obliged to let the meeting know that I held this doc- 
trine as our early Friends held it. The party which made 
the attack, did not succeed in getting it stricken out; hut 
this seemed to show the state of things among us more fully. 



344 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

Fourth-day, 29th — Last night, I was taken ill with a fever, 
on account of which I slept but little, and to-day I am con- 
fined to my room, taking medicine. In the course of the day 
a number of dear friends called to see me. 

Fifth-day 3 30th — Still confined to my room — the fever con- 
tinued; I felt great oppression through most of the day, but 
in the cveninir I grew some better. Friends called on me as 
yestferday, 

Sixth-daw 31st — This morning I felt that the fever was 
broken, but I felt so weak I deemed it not expedient to go 
from my room ; I therefore kept as quiet as I could, lest by 
exercise I might cause a return of the fever. Thus, I have 
now been prevented attending meetings for three days. 

Seventh-day, Sixth month 1st — Still feeling so weak that I 
judged it not proper to attempt to sit the meeting, this morn- 
ing, I staid in my room alone, during the time. As I was 
resting on a sofa, I fell asleep, and had the following dream: 
I thought I was in the meeting of Ministers and Elders, at 
Gracechurch-street. I heard no person speak in the meet- 
ing, but 1 distinctly heard a voice above us, as the voice of 
wailing, saying, emphatically and slowly, '* What a pity! 
What a pity ! that for the abolition of slavery, and spreading 
of the Bible, people should be turned against Christ. Many 
love to pray in the closet, nevertheless they like it should be 
known that they go there." I heard the voice no more, but 
immediately the trial of Christ, before Pilate, was set before 
me, with all the circumstances attendant on it, as recorded 
in Scripture. For envy the chief priests had delivered him 
up for trial, and Pilate knew it ; his wife entreated him not 
to condemn the Just One, and he sought to release him, but 
the voice of the chief priests and people prevailed, and he 
washed his hands, and passed sentence of death upon him, 
and released a murderer unto them, because they desired him, 
and not Christ. Here, from the deep impression made on 
my mind, I was suddenly roused from sleep, but the dream 
was so fastened on my mind, that 1 was much overcome with 
it, and began to weep, saying in my heart, " Lord ! what 
art thou about to do to my people ?" but it was immediately 
as the command of the Lord said in my heart, " Weep not, 
lest thou be quite overcome, and sink under thy sorrows." 
I was helped to refrain from weeping, but my spirit was 
clothed with mourning, and I pondered these things in my 
heart, and I here pen the vision for my own use. 

In the evening I attended a meeting of the Ministers and 
Elders, at Gracechurch-street house, wherein Sarah Grubb 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 345 

was favored to sound the alarm among them, with great 
clearness and right authority. I also was favored to obtain 
some relief. I withdrew before the meeting was quite 
through, and retired to my room, where, in a solitary man- 
ner, I passed a sleepless night ; but blessed be the Lord, I 
was preserved in a good degree of peace, and felt that bodily 
strength was increasing through all my exercises. 

First-day, 2d — At Gracechurch-street, I sat the meeting 
in the morning through, in silence. There were several ap- 
pearances, which I thought, in the general, were pretty satis- 
factory. I did not attend any evening meeting, to-day; I 
thought I had rather too much company, during the after- 
noon, for my weak state, but it was all out of kindness, and 
I did not see how it could be avoided. The men's Yearly 
Meeting is not yet ended ; the women's concluded yesterday. 

Second-day, 3d — I got out to both sittings of the meeting. 
I sat in silence, but left the afternoon sitting before it w T as 
quite over, and went out of the city to J. Grubb's, and 
lodged. 

Third-day, 4th — I returned to the morning sitting of the 
meeting, and was silent therein. At twelve o'clock, the meet- 
ing for Ministers and Eiders met for the last time. Near the 
close of this, I felt my mind drawn to kneel in supplication, but 
through fear I waived it, and did not attend to the motion, for 
which omission I suffered very deeply ; so great was my suf- 
fering on this account, that I cannot express what I felt. I 
withdrew from company, and did not go to the afternoon 
meeting ; but, before I went to bed, the Lord was pleased to 
afford me some relief, by giving me a hope that he would 
forgive my disobedience. 

Fourth-day, 5th — Through mercy, I felt a pretty good 
degree of peaceful quiet returned to my mind. O Lord ! let 
not thy rod be lifted up upon me in vain; let me learn, I 
beseech thee, by the things I suffer. 

I attended both sittings of the meeting to-day, and was 
silent. Between the meetings I had a visit from W. F., 
which had a tendency more to confirm me in my view con- 
cerning the deplorable state of our Society in this land. I 
have sorrow upon sorrow. In the evening I had a number 
of Friends to see me, at my lodging, among whom were S. 
T., the clerk, G. II., and J as. M. They came to speak with 
me respecting what 1 had delivered in the meeting lor Minis- 
ters and Elders, and the state of things in the Society. 1 was 
glad of the opportunity to let them know that 1 came to this 
country, holding the doctrines of the Society, as set forth by 
31 



! 



Si6 Journal of Charles Oseorx. 

L on Justification, the Bcriptur Sabbath, <fcc.,and 

that I was now about to return to my own land, holding 
them as I did when I came. We had much conversation on 

the subjects, and it was a relief to my mind, and I believe, 
some satisfaction to them, though they were not altogether 
clear in their views on these doctrines, nor on the state of 
things, because of the departure, or revolt. 1 hope the time 
was profitably spent in our interview. I have been so en- 
gaged, that I have had very little time to write, for several 
days past, therefore, my Notes, or Minutes, must be short. 

Fifth-day, 6th — The last sitting of the Yearly Meeting 
commenced to-day, at ten o'clock, which I entered under 
feelings of depression ; but great exercise came upon me, 
and toward the close I felt the motion to speak; and remem- 
bering what I had so lately suffered for withholding, I stood, 
and spoke on what was before me as the way was opened 
and blessed forever be the name of the Lord, he was pleased 
to bring such a solemnity of his life-giving power over us, 
that I believe truth was over all in dominion, and that the 
shout of a king was heard in the camp. I apprehend all 
felt, and, for the time, yielded. I was not long in testimony, 
for the power was above all words. After I sat down, an 
innocent Friend caused the meeting to suffer some loss, by 
untimely speaking; after which the general Epistle was read. 
The solemnity still continuing, soon after the clerk finished 
reading, and before any had spoken to it, I kneeled in sup- 
plication ; and precious indeed was the power which increas- 
ingly prevailed, and, as in the testimony, I was not long in 
prayer, for the glory and the excellency was in the power. 

Thus, after much suffering, the Lord was pleased to regard 
the low estate of his poor servant, and enabled me to take 
such an affectionate leave of Friends, that I believe it will 
long be remembered by many, if not all present, as a time 
of favor from the Lord. And now, O Lord! I bow low 
before thee, with reverence and heartfelt gratitude, awfully 
sensible that I cannot be sufficiently thankful for this favor 
and victory, which thou, in thy unmerited mercy, hast given 
me. O, my God ! I humbly pray thee to enable me to walk 
worthy of so great mercy. In the afternoon many dear 
Friends called on me, to take, as maybe apprehended, their 
last leave of me in time, and the Lord supported me in these 
partings; unto him let all the praise be given. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

Goes to Liverpool — Embarks for home — Arrives safely there. 

Sixth-day, 7th — After a parting opportunity with a num- 
ber of Friends, I left London, G. and A. Jones bearing me 
company, and traveled sixty-six miles, where we lodged with 
our friends. 

After leaving London, though I felt thankful for the 
deliverance the Lord had wrought for me there, yet, because 
of the state of our Society, and what was given me to see 
as likely to befall it in this land, while I felt sweet peace, I 
mourned too. Thus I set my face toward home, intending, 
if way should open for it, to embark from Liverpool on the 
16th inst. On the road, I often looked toward many dear 
friends, whom I expected to see no more in mutability, with 
feelings of deep interest and brotherly sympathy, in antici- 
pating the great trials they would have, and which were 
already begun, in standing for the defense of the gospel in 
the support of our ancient principles; and the language 
seemed to be unto them, '^ Greater is he that is in you than 
he that is in the world." The Lord will fight his own bat- 
tles, and he will deliver his own people, and they shall 
praise him on the banks of the sea of troubles, which now 
appears so formidable. The Society will not be swept away, 
though there is a grievous revolt. 

Seventh-day, the 8th — We traveled about thirty miles, 
into the neighborhood of Leicester, to the house of our friend, 
brother of Ann Jones, where we took up for the day, 

First-day, 9th — I had some service in the family before we 
started to meeting in Leicester, and in the meeting I had a 
pretty open time, both in testimony and supplication ; then 
had a public meeting appointed at six o'clock, which was a 
full meeting. I endeavored to move in the leadings of truth, 
and it proved a solemn and feeling time. I labored both in 
testimony and in supplication; not, indeed, with enticing 
words, which man's wisdom teacheth, but 1 was made thank- 
ful that there was to be felt something of demonstration of 

(347) 



348 Journal of Ciiakles Osbokn. [1833 

the spirit and power. The people were attentive and still, 
a number standing all the time of the meeting, for want of 
seats. I took an affectionate leave of them at the close, and 
we parted under a feeling of solemnity, which was graciously 
afforded us by the great Head of the Church. It was a 
day of much exercise of mind, I might say, of deep bap- 
tism ; and in the evening, after the labor of the day, I felt 
my mind relieved of a great weight, and though I was deeply 
sensible that I was an unprofitable servant, yet I felt hum- 
bly thankful in the belief that the Lord had, of his unmerited 
mercy, been pleased to carry me through in such a manner 
that his ever-blessed cause did not suffer by me, and to give 
us a solemn time together. How thankful ought we to be 
for the least of his mercies. O ! what a lack there appears 
in very many of coming on to the ground of true humility, 
while they speak in favor of the virtue. This is lamentably 
the case in this day with many in our highly favored 
Society. 

Second-day, 10th — We left Leicester at about six in the 
morning, and in chaises, for we changed several times ; we 
proceeded on for Stockport, about eighty-five miles. The 
day was warm and pleasant, and for a considerable distance 
our road led through a hilly country, the scenery which it 
presented being highly picturesque ; and, as the road was a 
good one, I thought we could say we had a pleasant ride. 
On the way we rested a little at a Friend's house, and 
arrived at Stockport in good time in the evening ; and I 
was comfortable in the house of my dear friends and com- 
panions in the journey from London, G. and A. Jones, 
whom I esteemed it a favor to be with, as they hold to the 
ancient doctrines of society. 

Third-day, 11th — This morning we had rain, with light- 
ning and thunder; the thunder was such that it jarred the 
glass windows, and made them rattle considerably. I do 
not remember to have heard more severe thunder, if as much 
so, since I came to Europe. According to my observation, 
lightning and thunder are not so frequent, and not so severe 
in this country as in America. The thunder ceased — a 
change took place in the air — it became cool ; but the rain 
continued, with high wind, and sometimes some hail, through 
the day and following night. I left G. Jones at about four 
o'clock, A. Jones, and two other Friends, being with me in 
a close carriage, and came to Manchester, eight miles. Here 
one of the Friends returned, and another, who lived in 
Liverpool, joined us; and we took our passage, in the six 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 349 

o'clock train, on the great railway, for Liverpool. It was a 
very long train, and made so many stops to let off and take 
on passengers, that we were about three hours on the road ; 
however, we got safely into the city, and to the house of our 
kind friend T. TVs, though at a late hour. The father and 
mother were not at home, but the children kindly received 
us. It was about twelve o'clock when we got to rest. I 
slept pretty well, having been wearied in the course of the 
day. 

Fourth-day, 12th — Was still rainy and windy. I staid 
mostly in the house, at Thomas Thompson's, writing some, 
and making some preparations for the voyage. The storm 
ceased in the course of the day. At six in the evening was 
the Preparative meeting of Ministers and Elders in Liver- 
pool, which I attended, and had some service therein, and 
so also had Ann Jones. 

Fifth-day, 13th — I attended the midweek meeting here, for 
the last time, as I expected. My way was open both in testi- 
mony and in solemn supplication, and blessed be the name of 
the Lord, I was favored to encourage the mourners, warn the 
lukewarm and wordly-minded, and take a solemn leave of 
Friends here. It was a time of considerable feeling of ten- 
derness with many minds. All our help cometh from the 
Lord, and to him all the praise belongeth. After meeting 
in company with several dear friends, I went to see the ship 
in which my passage was taken, and after spending some 
time there, we returned to T. T.'s, and dined. In the after- 
noon we went to see the Institution for the Blind, where they 
are taught to do various kinds of work. There were a num- 
ber of them busily engaged in the various branches of busi- 
ness suitable for them, and as they appeared to be well pro- 
vided for and comfortable, it was quite interesting. Return- 
ing from there to the house of a friend for tea, and there being 
a considerable number of Friends collected, w T e had a re- 
ligious opportunity with them, in which A. Jones and 
myself both labored in testimony, calling on Friends to recur 
to first principles. I could not avoid feeling deep]} 7 because 
of the departure from our principles by many of our minis- 
ters and elders in this land; they have great influence over 
the minds of many. There is a great deal of pride and 
high-mindedness crept into many, and they love liberties 
which never were allowed by the truth, and the object pro- 
posed to be gained by the departure is more liberty — more 
self-indulgence; and the prospective view ot' what must, be 
the consequences, leads my mind into a feeling of much 



350 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

sorrow, as well as brotherly sympathy with those on whom it 
will devolve to contend for the faith once delivered to the 
saints. 

Sixth-day, 11th — In company with A. Jones and some 
other friends, I visited some families in Liverpool; in all 
of which, except one, I was silent; but Ann had good ser- 
vice in those. 

Seventh-day, 15th — This morning I had an open time, in 
testimony and supplication, in the family of T. T., with sev- 
eral other Friends, who were present. I also visited a sick 
woman, who appeared to be in the last stage of consump- 
tion, Ann Jones and myself both participating in the labor. 
In the evening we had a favored opportunity with Friends, 
who were together at our lodging. Ann was favored in sup- 
plication, and I in a solemn farewell address, being ready to 
depart in the morning. Much love was felt among us, and 
much brotherly feeling. It was late when I retired to rest. 

First-day, 16th — Early this morning, several Friends being 
with me, I proceeded to the ship Hibernia, Captain Wilson, 
in which my passage was taken. Having taken an affec- 
tionate leave of Ann Jones, Francis Thompson, and some 
other dear friends, who could not go to the ship ; and after 
G. Jones, T. Thompson, and several others had come, and 
when we had got into my stateroom, and were still, I knelt 
down, and returned thanks to the Lord, for the preservation 
which he had granted to me thus far on my journey, and 
prayed for the continuance of his mercy and preservation, in 
conducting me across the mighty deep, to my own native 
land, and to the bosom of my dear family and friends at 
home, etc. In much tenderness, they bid me farewell, and I 
them ; they went on shore, while the ship was slowly moving 
out of the dock. Before nine o'clock we were going, and I 
separated from all my acquaintance, and among strangers, 
having no friend, nor any person whom I knew, on board, 
to return as I came, without a friend for company, and yet 
not knowing who I may find of our company, who may be 
friendly. O Lord ! be with me, and sustain me, and support 
my mind, for thy mercy's sake. 

It rained this morning, but without much wind, and the 
river is smooth, while I write these Notes, as we pass along 
toward the wide ocean. 

By the time we had got about three miles from Liverpool, 
the rain ceased, and the sun shone, and the wind came on 
suddenly, from the west, so hard that we could not go for- 
ward. They cast anchor, and took in all the sail, and there 



1833] Journal of Chaeles Osborn. 351 

we staid, and the gale continued until about half past six, 
when it is now fallen, and we still have sunshine, but we are 
not yet on the move, and I know not when we shall again 
start ; I find it necessary to exercise patience. During the 
day I often looked back to the city, thinking I might have 
been there, with my dear friends. If we had known that we 
should have got no farther, we should not have left the port. 
But I had taken leave of friends, and we had parted, and 
that affecting scene was passed, and my mind was mercifully 
supported. O ! how I now felt, just entering on the wide 
rolling ocean, looking toward my dear wife and beloved 
children, and friends at home ; and leaving behind me many 
dear friends, to see them no more, at least, in all probability, 
not again in mutability ; and, at the same time, recollecting 
what I had suffered in perils with false brethren, and how the 
Lord had delivered me, as from the mouth of the lion. I 
can not set forth what was in my mind, and, therefore, must 
leave it for those to judge who have been, or may be, in a 
like situation, and endeavor to commit myself, and my 
cause, to the Lord Jehovah, in whom there is everlasting 
strength, and who has thus far helped me, a poor and unpro- 
fitable servant. Praises to his most glorious name, saith my 
soul. 

Second-day, 17th — The fall of the wind, last evening, was 
but for a short time. It continues squally, and we are still 
in the same place, lying at anchor ; and now the state of the 
tide is such, as to insure tarriance until to-morrow morning, 
if the wind and weather should become ever so favorable for 
going. Last night, the captain and some of the passengers 
went on shore, and have not yet returned. It is now about 
twelve o'clock, and I have a little hope that some friend, or 
friends, from Liverpool, will this afternoon visit me, as boats 
do pass and repass, though it may be somewhat perilous ; 
however, I wish to be content in my allotment, hoping that 
all will work together for good. He who rideth on the wings 
of the wind, and treadeth on the waves of the sea, whose 
voice the elements obey, knoweth what is best for us. So 
far, our ship's company have the appearance of being pretty 
civil, and it is said, that our captain is one of merited confi- 
dence, as a seaman. At bed-time, the weather continued 
rough, with very little appearance of a change. I have had 
no visit by friends, as I had some hope of this morning. 

Third-day, 18th — Am in about usual health. We are still 
at our anchorage. About noon, two Friends of Liverpool, 
Benjamin Evans, and a young man, whose name I do nut 



Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

remember, came to the ship, on a boat, and proposed taking 
me on shore. I went, and spent the afternoon at the house 
of my kind friend Thomas Thompson, with some Friends 
there, beside the family. 

This was an agreeable visit ; w T e had parted, not expecting 
to see each other again, in time, and now, circumstances, 
over which we held no control, had brought us together again, 
and our satisfaction in meeting was mutual. Before 1 re- 
turned to the ship, in the evening, I was favored again to 
address them with a solemn and an affectionate farewell, and 
also, in vocal prayer, to commit myself and them to the care 
and keeping of Him who hath all power in heaven and 
earth. Thus, we again parted, in much gospel love ; Benja- 
min Evans, Richard Ovens, and the young Friend, mentioned 
before, bearing me company. Richard kindly staid on board 
with me all night, with w r hich I was much pleased. The 
others returned by the boat in which we came. In the night, 
it rained and thundered considerably, and the wind shifted, 
so as to be more in our favor for going. 

Fourth-day, 19th — This morning we weighed anchor, and 
between ten and eleven o'clock, set sail. Just before we set 
off, Benjamin Evans came again to the ship, to see me once 
more; so I took an affectionate leave of him and Richard 
Ovens ; they returned to shore, and we moved toward the 
wide, extended, and rolling ocean. I could but feel solemn 
and pensive, but my mind w r as supported in a good degree 
of peace ; blessed be the Lord, it is of him. 

This afternoon we are quite becalmed, and a great many 
vessels, in sight, are in the same condition. I suppose we 
are not more than twenty miles from Liverpool. The 
weather is cool for the time of year ; we have some light 
showers, and, at times, sunshine. The ship lies on the 
water like a log, with a gentle swinging motion. We are in 
the Channel, and in sight of land. I feel somewhat lone 
some, being among strangers. This morning I was disap- 
pointed and grieved, at hearing the captain use profane 
language, when talking to the sailors ; I looked for better 
things of him. Between six and seven o'clock, as I walked 
on deck, I counted seventy -five sails in sight, without the 
help of the glass. Toward night a little wind sprang up, 
but so light and straight ahead, that they cast anchor, to pre- 
vent losing any of the little distance we had gained. 

Fifth-day, 20th — About twelve, last night, there came so 
much wind, that the anchor was again taken up, and the 
ship moved on slowly, on a smooth sea, if sea it can be 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 353 

called, for we are yet in the Channel. With the day, the 
wind rose a little, but so directly ahead, that we got along 
very slowly. We have pleasant sunshine to-day, but a cool 
air, the thermometer standing at about 63 Q . This is now the 
fifth day, since we left the dock at Liverpool, and we are now 
in sight of, but have not reached, Holyhead, which I am 
told is about seventy miles from the place of our embarka- 
tion. I scarcely need observe, that we find ourselves in a 
circumstance to exercise patience. 

Sixth -day, 21st — It is cloudy and cool, the thermometer at 
about 58 Q . With strong head wind, we sail by tacks, run- 
ning as near the wind as we can. The sea is rough, and 
from the great motion of the ship, I became sea-sick, and 
was much confined to my berth, however, I was on deck 
sometimes. We get on slowly. 

Seventh-day, 22d — The wind and weather are much the 
same as yesterday, and I am so sea-sick I can be up but very 
little ; a number of the passengers are also sick ; some ap- 
pear to be less liable to such sickness than others, and some 
keep up, and take their meals regularly. 

First-day, 23d — We had a strong head wind, from the 
north-west, with weather cool and cloudy, and a rough sea, 
often breaking on deck, though not with great violence. I 
am still sea-sick, and can eat but little. 

Second-day, 24th — We had more sunshine than yesterday, 
otherwise, wind and weather are much the same; the sea is 
not quite so rough. I am still sick, but have been more on 
deck than I was yesterday. We are now out of the Channel, 
and fairly into the Atlantic ocean, though but a very little 
way for the time; as yet we make very slow progress toward 
America. 

Third-day, 25th — I am still sea-sick, but a little better. 
This morning the wind became more favorable, and contin- 
ued through the day, so that we made a good day's sail, — 
the first since we left port. We are now fairly out to sea, in 
lat. 46°, and Ion. 14°. We now see but few vessels, so that 
the sight of one is an object of attention. I kept up all this 
day, deeming it proper to take the air on deck, and also to 
exercise myself, by walking about the ship, at times. I also 
spent some time in reading the book of Job, to my edifica- 
tion. The company and conversation on board, mostly, is 
so foreign from that which is interesting to me, that 1 feel 
myself as a stranger indeed, and by the circumstance I am 
afresh reminded of the privilege and advantage of suitable 
religious company — the company of a Friend. But even 



354 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

in this circumstance, there may be an acceptable service, and 
if tightly endured, a lesson of instruction, by practically 
bearing the cross. I much desire that I maybe preserved in 
my right place, so that I may not suffer loss in the best 
things, nor wound the precious life in my own soul. u It is 
not in man that walketh to direct his steps," but blessed be 
the Lord, help is laid upon one who is mighty and able to 
save unto the uttermost, all that come unto God by him, and 
he saith, " Seek and ye shall find, &c. 

Fourth-day, 28th — This morning I felt better of my sea- 
sickness. We have head winds again, and a rough sea, the 
ship tossing and rocking on the w T aves ; and we are making 
very little progress, being obliged to sail awhile one course, 
and then another. This evening it rained and blew such a 
gale that it became necessary to reef the sails for a portion 
of the time, or I should say, a considerable portion of them, 
for they did not take all in. I spent a portion of the day in 
reading and retirement ; nearly all on board appear pretty 
well ; those who have been sea-sick are getting better, so 
that most of them are able to be up. The weather is 
remarkably cool for the season ; when on deck I need my 
winter clothes, and with them, at times, I am scarce com- 
fortably warm. I retired to my berth pretty early, and 
notwithstanding the tossing of the vessel, I was favored to 
sleep pretty well. 

Though the waters roar and be troubled, "There is a river 
the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the 
holy place of the tabernacles of the Most High." 

Fifth-day, 27th — I am favored to feel middling well. 
w Withhold not thou thy tender mercies, O Lord ! let thy 
loving-kindness and thy truth continually preserve me." 

It is still cloudy, and is cool this morning, and the wind 
is against us, as it was yesterday, but the sea is not quite so 
rough. We are sailing nearly north, in order that we may 
get into a position to take our course again to the westward. 
In the afternoon it became squally, with showers of rain ; of 
course the roughness of the sea increased ; the air also grew 
colder. The wind continued in the same quarter, and we 
gained but little distance on our course. 

Sixth-day, 28th — Last night the ship rolled to such a 
degree that I slept but poorly, and this morning it was 
increasingly squally with rain. One squall broke two spars, 
and tore the sails attached to them to "giblets," as the 
sailors say. This happened for want of attention in the 
mate, before the captain was up. It continued so rough 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 355 

through the day that I could read or write but little. The 
sea ran higher than I had before seen it, the waves fre- 
quently breaking and throwing water on the deck, and 
sometimes in considerable quantities ; we were tossed on the 
mighty deep, making but little headway. 

Seventh-day, 29th— Last night the wind became a little 
more favorable. I rested pretty well. Although there is a 
heavy sea, to-day, we have sunshine, and pleasant air, more 
mild, perhaps, than we have had it since we embarked, yet 
it is cool, and seeing nothing but water around us, there is 
very little in appearance to remind us that it is summer. 
We are getting on our way pretty well, and the spirits of 
the passengers appear cheered therewith, and with the fine- 
ness of the day. Having Robert Barclay's Apology, I 
spent a portion of the time reading in it. Circumstanced as 
I am, as respects company, I deem it a favor that I have 
this book to read ; it is like conversing with a Friend, who 
long since has left time, or in a good degree so ; but while I 
read, I cannot but feel sorry because so many of our Society, 
on both sides of the water, have departed from the clear, 
scriptural doctrines laid down and ably defended by him 
as the doctrines of our Society. It is obvious to my 
view that w T here the departure has taken place with any, 
they are after more liberty, and are evading the cross of 
Christ ; they are not walking in that humble, self-denying 
path, in which our predecessors trod ; and for this cause the 
beauty of our Zion is much eclipsed in the present day. O ! 
when will it be that she will arise and shake herself from 
the dust of the earth, and put on her beautiful garments, 
and again shine with her primitive luster. 

First-day, 30th — "It is good that a man should both hope 
and quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord. It is good 
for a man that he bear the yoke in his youth. He sitteth 
alone and keepeth silence because he hath borne it upon him. 
He putteth his mouth in the dust, if so be there may be 
hope." This portion of scripture was much in my mind to- 
day, with the desire that it might be profitably applied to 
my own experience, and present, as well as past state, and 
thereby be made the means of comfort and encouragement 
to my mind, in holding last the faith, and in keeping the 
word of the Lord's patience. 

We had, in the cabin, what is called church service, 
reading of prayers, &c; one on board, who is called a cler- 
gyman, officiating. I sat in my stateroom most of the lime, 
and gave attention, though in no way joining with them in 



866 Journal of Charlks Osborn. [1833 

their forms. I sat alone and kept silence, and knowing 
their general conversation, as it had been since we were on 
board, and comparing this with their present performance, 
confessing before the Lord that they were miserable sinners, 
and so on, and praying for mercy and for power to amend 
their ways in future, while they were not at all intending 
to reform, it felt to me not only lifeless, but that it was little, 
if any, better than mockery, and that of the most awful 
kind. I remained much alone through the day, and at 
times pursued the reading of Barclay's Apology. I w T as 
afresh brought to consider, and think how strange that any 
of our members, who have had any degree of religious 
experience, should evince a disposition to return to the 
Church of England, as it is called. It is, in my opinion, 
to return into Egypt again ; and though a number in Eng- 
land may do this thing, yet I believe there will be a remnant 
preserved, w T ho will not go with them, but will, through 
divine aid, journey on toward the promised land, the Lord 
being their leader. 

We have had a pretty moderate day — the sea not rough, 
the wind neither quite fair nor strong ; but we have moved 
slowly and regularly on to the west the day through. I am 
not yet quite clear of sea-sickness, though it is much lighter 
than it was. It is now two weeks since we left the dock at 
Liverpool, and we are not yet one-third of our voyage ; thus 
the Sixth month has come to a close. 

Second-day, Seventh month 1st — We are almost be- 
calmed ; the breeze which w T e have is not fair, but the ship 
moves slowly on within a few points of our course. We 
have sunshine, and the warmest air we have had since we 
have been out. The sea is so smooth, that with the 
gentle rolling motion of the water, it presents a prospect 
both pleasant and sublime. I feel myself admonished by 
these apostolic injunctions, u Keep thyself pure." "Be not 
partaker of other men's sins." If, in the day of judgment, 
we must give an account of every idle word we speak, what 
will be the condition of those who almost continually 
indulge in joking and jesting, and at the same time, fre- 
quently taking the name of the Almighty into their mouths, 
lightly uttering damns, &c. O ! that those who are in the 
practice of these things would consider and repent before 
they are called to the judgment-seat of Christ. 

Third-day, 2d — We are quite becalmed this morning. 
The weather is warm and pleasant, the most like summer 
we have had on the voyage, but wind is wanted. The 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 357 

prospect of a protracted voyage appears to be somewhat 
trying to the patience of the captain, as well as the passen- 
gers. About ten o'clock a gentle breeze sprang up from the 
south-west, and we are sailing to the north-west, on a very 
beautiful smooth sea, at the rate of about seven and a half 
miles an hour. This seems to do pretty well at present, as 
the captain wished to keep further to the north than he had 
been able to do for some time past. We are in latitude 
about 44°, longitude 23°. 

I feel pretty much, but not entirely, clear of sea-sickness. 
After a while in the morning, at which time I do not feel 
quite so well, I devote a considerable portion of my time to 
reading, and some to writing these Notes, thinking it may 
be some satisfaction hereafter to have some account of each 
day ; and though from the singularity of the mode in which 
I keep this little Diary of my Travels, &c, it may not be 
interesting to others, yet to myself and my family, it may 
prove a particular satisfaction in time to come, as in it may 
be found where I have been on each day, and some account 
of my engagements on that day. It wiil at least show how 
I have spent my time, as also some of my many exercises 
and labors during my journey, and though it may exhibit a 
great sameness in its general character, yet the having a reg- 
ular data to advert to, I believe, will be found to be of utility 
in several ways, either to myself, to my family, or to both. 

In the afternoon, we had sunshine, and a mild air. After 
walking on deck awhile, and hearing much profane lan- 
guage, in common, cool conversation, I retired to my room 
under feelings of the pensive kind, reflecting on my situa- 
tion. I remembered how it was with Lot. He was grieved 
with the filthy conversation of the Sodomites. I am sorry 
for the conversation I hear. These people are civil to me, 
and I consider it a favor that they are so, but at the same 
time, there is such a distance between us, that I have not, 
as yet, seen any way open for religious labor among them. 
u Cast not your pearls before swine, lest they trample them 
under their feet, and turn again and rend you." 

Fourth-day, 3d — We had a pretty fair and strong wind 
this morning, and for a time we ran at the rate of eight or 
nine miles an hour, on or near our course. It was cloudy. 
and in the afternoon rain came on, attended with squalls of 
wind, more against us. It became necessary to reef the top- 
sails. This state of things continued till about eleven or 
twelve o'clock at night, and the sea became rough. 

Fifth-day, 4th — This morning there is so little wind that 



35S Journal cm Chart. n Obbobk; [1S33 

we may call it a calm, but the Bea runs pretty high from 
the wind of yesterday and last night; and from the inciv; 
motion of the ship, I am a little sea-sick. About seven 
o'clock this morning, we spoke a ship which we met and 
pissed. It was the " Andrew Scott," of Portland, Maine, 
sailing from Mobile, bound for Liverpool, and had been out 
forty days. This is the only vessel, except our own, which 
I have seen for many days past, at least, for more than a 
week. In the afternoon it rained, and with it we had con- 
siderable wind, though neither quite fair nor steady. It 
continued till about midnight, and near that time blew 
harder than I had before witnessed ; but as it was, during 
the hardest of it, pretty fair, we had the advantage of being 
put considerably on our way by it. For the rest of the 
night we had a fair wind, and the ship went on our course. 

Sixth-day, 5th — We had sunshine, with wind, what is called 
a fresh breeze, but not quite fair ; we generally head within a 
few points of our course, and are getting along pretty well. 
According to the reckoning, we are in latitude -±5° and lon- 
gitude 3± v \ not yet having made quite half our distance to 
Xew York. In the afternoon rain came on, with increased 
winds from the west, and continued through the night, and 
the sea became considerably rough. 

Seventh-day, 6th — Rain and wind continued from the 
same quarter, with but little intermission ; the sea increased 
in roughness, till the evening, when there was more calm; 
and we had a tolerable night. 

First-day, 7th — It rained hard again this morning, with 

increased wind from nearly the same quarter, and I again 

feel some sea-sickness, though the sea is not quite so rough 

as it was yesterday. It is said by those more acquainted 

with sailing than I am, that such weather is unusual at 

this time of the year. In the evening the wind died away, 

and the sea became smoother; but still it was cloudy and 

very foggy. During the night there was but little wind; 

and, having had so much from a westerlv direction, there 

■ ill 

seemed to be a hope now entertained that next we should 

have it from the east. 

Second-day, 8th — The wind is again from the west, as 

much ahead as it had been, and pretty strong, with some 

light showers of rain. The fog is blown away, and we 

have intervals of sunshine, which makes it more pleasant 

than yesterday, though it is somewhat squally. It appears 

we are in latitude 49° 12'. and longitude 35° 50 . nor 

half our distance, which gives us to expect a long and 



1.333] Journal of Charles Osborn. 359 

tedious passage. I desire to be preserved in patience and 
resignation to the will of Him who ruleth the winds and the 
waves, but I often feel very poor ; yet, if it is but the right 
sort of poverty, it will be accepted. 

Third-day, 9th — The sea is so rough, that I am again 
sick. The wind is still ahead, and cold ; the afternoon was 
rainy. We have had head winds the greater part of the 
time since we sailed, which sometimes seems trying to most, 
if not all on board. 

Fourth-day, 10th — It is somewhat rainy, but there is a 
fair wind, this morning, which was cheering to the passen- 
gers ; but how short-lived are our flattering prospects here 
below ! About noon our fair wind ceased, and for a short 
time we had little or no wind at all, and a thick fog ; but 
pretty soon a breeze sprang up again, which was not so fair, 
but not being so directly ahead as most of our winds have 
been, we are making our way to the west rather better than 
at some other times. This afternoon we saw and passed a 
brig, at some considerable distance. The sun has been so 
obscured to-day, that neither latitude nor longitude could be 
taken, but we supposed that we are rather more than half 
our distance to New York. The sea is tolerably smooth 
this evening, and the fog pretty well blown away ; but it 
is so damp and cool, that it seems hardly worth while to 
remark on that subject, unless it should become warm. 

Having nothing of the vegetable creation to spread before 
us its verdure, we have indeed but little more than the cal- 
endar to keep us in mind that it is the middle of summer. 

Fifth-day, 11th — Last evening it became rainy, with pretty 
strong wind from the west, and continued so through the 
night and all this day, so that observation could not be had 
with precision. By night the sea became rough, and through 
the night the ship was rolled and tossed to a very consider- 
able degree. The day was dreary, and the night likewise. 
I was favored to sleep pretty well. 

Sixth-day, 12th — This morning the storm still continued, 
with increased violence ; the waves ran high, and breaking 
all around us, often striking the ship with much force, roll- 
ing and tossing us to such a degree, that it was difficult to 
get about, either in the cabin or on deck. 

About ten or eleven o'clock the storm began to abate, and 
we had sunshine the rest of the day. The wind died away, 
and the waves gradually subsided. We had a lair opportu- 
nity to take our latitude and longitude, and found the former 
to be 49° 30' and the latter to be 11° 8', About noon we 



360 Journal of Charles Osborn. ("1833 

passed within about a mile and a half of an iceberg — had a 
fair view of it, and the sun shining upon it, it had a beau- 
tiful white appearance. It was the opinion of the captain 
that its height above the water was about one hundred and 
fifty feet. We, (the passengers), were pleased to see it, and 
glad when we had got by it, for to corne in contact with one 
of these vast bodies of floating ice is little less than certain 
destruction; and there is sometimes danger of this, espe- 
cially at night, in thick foggy weather. 

Seventh-day, 13th — It was again stormy : we had both 
wind and rain this morning, and could carry but little sail. 
The sea, which had become pretty well settled since the late 
gale, now became again agitated, and rose pretty high — 
again we were tossed. In the afternoon it became thick 
with fog, and the wind being ahead, we again had a rough 
night, without making headway, but, on the contrary, I 
believe we were driven back. 

First-day, 14th — We had head wind, and it was cold. I 
felt somewhat sea-sick. About the middle of the day the 
sun appeared, and dried the deck; which afforded us an 
opportunity to walk on it for exercise, which we did, with 
great coats and cloaks wrapped about us, as though it were 
winter. The thermometer was, I believe, at about 50°. Our 
latitude was 49° 30', longitude 46° 30'. We have indeed 
had a tedious time: it is four weeks, this morning, since we 
left the dock in Liverpool, and now we are but little more 
than half way to our destined port. O Lord ! how great are 
thy works and thy power! In the remembrance of thy 
mercy let my soul bless thee. 

About four o'clock several icebergs were seen, though not 
by me ; they were at a distance, one being ahead, the others 
to the leeward. It became overcast, and we had rain, 
attended with head wind ; and now, between five and six, it 
is thick, dark, wet weather again. It being near the change 
of the moon, we anticipate a dark night; and as we are in 
the region of the icebergs, our situation may be considered 
as somewhat perilous. I often feel for the captain, the mates, 
and poor sailors. They are much exposed to the inclemency 
of the weather, both in watching and working. To-day we 
saw a sail, but it was not nigh. Night was not so dark as 
we had expected it would be ; the wind got into the north, 
and blew away the fog, and the ship was kept under short 
sail on her course through the night. 

Second-day, 15th — It was colder, this morning, than we 
had witnessed since we embarked ; the thermometer stood 



1833] Journal of Chakles Osborn. 361 

at about 43°. The wind continuing from the north, and a 
pretty good breeze, we ran our course, making perhaps the 
best day's sail we had done. About live o'clock in the 
afternoon it became calm. In the course of the day the 
sun was so seen as to enable the captain to take the lati- 
tude, which was about 47°, and longitude, which was about 
48°. This evening, according to the chart of the sea, we 
are entering on the grand bank of Newfoundland. It is 
cloudy, and the evening rather dark, calculated to inspire 
feelings of the lonesome or pensive kind. In the night the 
wind sprang up from the southwest, and blew so strong, 
that it caused such rolling of the ship I could not sleep 
well. 

Third-day, 16th — The same southwest wind continued, 
and obliged us to run so much to the north, that we are this 
evening, according to our calculation, drawing near to St. 
John's, on Newfoundland. It has been a very foggy, and 
consequently, dark day. I understand we passed some fish- 
ing vessels early this morning. These banks are much 
resorted to by fishermen from the United States, for the pur- 
pose of catching codfish ; probably this is the place where 
most of that kind of fish are obtained. The ship's men 
sounded several times in the last twenty-four hours: the 
time they last sounded, they found it ninety-five fathoms ; it 
had been less the other times. We are now leaving the 
banks, and getting into the channel, between them and the 
island. 

The air is very damp and cool, but not so cold as it was 
yesterday. About sunset a shoal of whales came so near, 
that we had a fair opportunity to observe their spouting; 
but they were not near enough to gratify us with seeing 
them. The sun was not obscured at the time of his going 
down, and now, for the first time, I saw the setting sun at 
sea. The beauty of the scene was much admired by the 
passengers, who, on the occasion, were mostly on deck for 
the purpose of beholding it. 

Fourth-day, 17th — We still have head wind. Early in the 
morning there was the appearance of a pleasant day, but soon 
it became thick with fog, and so very damp that it kept the 
deck about as wet as rain would have done. Some of our 
company manifested more signs of impatience, because of 
contrary winds and our getting on so slowly, than I had 
before observed. It is now four weeks since we weighed 
anchor and set sail, and the prospect of having to continue 
yet many days, we know not how long, before we reach our 
32 



362 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

port, is sometimes not a little trying to some, if not most on 
board. In the afternoon the fog cleared away and we had 
sunshine, but the wind continued ahead, and w r e gain on our 
course only by what they call beating, which is sailing 
against the wind by short tacks. This confinement to the 
ship among people, who, though they carry themselves civ- 
illy toward me, yet who are so little real or suitable company 
for me, seems very tedious ; but I dare not complain, nor 
think I have left England too soon or improperly. I en- 
deavor to seek after patience and resignation, w 7 hile I look 
toward my dear wife and children at home, from whom I 
have no possible chance of hearing, or letting them hear 
from me while on sea, let the time be long or short; and I 
feel thankful, in that so far my mind has been mercifully 
preserved: it is of the Lord, and to him belongeth the 
praise. 

Fifth-day, 18th — A thick fog continued for most of the 
day and no observation could be obtained, and encountering 
the same head wind, w r e still beat against it as well as we 
could. About sunset, the fog having dispersed, we saw an 
iceberg; it was a considerable distance from us, to the north. 
It became calm in the night, but the fog returned, and it was 
of course very dark. The quite smooth sea gave us an 
opportunity to rest quietly in our berths. 

Sixth-day, 19th — It is one month, to-day, since we weighed 
anchor in the river Mersey. This morning it is both foggy 
and rainy. The wind sprang up with the rain, and so favor- 
able, that for once again we ran on our course; and now, 
about noon, w T e are making pretty good headway ; which 
circumstance seems cheering to the ship's company, though 
there is no probability, as yet, of getting an observation to- 
day, w r hich is desirable, and the more so because we are near 
the land. I understand Cape Race is at no great distance. 
In the afternoon the wind was more against us. This very 
damp weather, being so cool, is pretty trying to me, as it 
gives me cold in my head. As I can have very little interest 
in conversation with any on board, I look upon my situation 
as rather a solitary one, but still I find some employment in 
reading and writing, more or less each day. 

Seventh-day, 20th — We were becalmed in latitude 45° 
15', longitude 55° 44'. The day was pretty dry, the sun 
appearing at times. The smooth sea presents a serene pros- 
pect. A dry deck and mild air are pleasant and agreeable, 
but a fair wind is wanted. Thus it is through life; w r e rarely 
have all w r e crave, though w T e often have more than we deserve. 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 363 

First-day, 21st — We have a light breeze from the south- 
west, directly ahead, a smooth sea, pleasant sunshine, and a 
good opportunity to walk the deck and look around us. 
Standing as near to the wind as we can, we are sailing a 
northwesterly direction. We saw two vessels, but they did 
not come near us. We are no great distance from the Gulf 
of St. Lawrence, latitude 46°, longitude 56°. The captain 
and others on board who have been used to the sea, say they 
never saw such a time of so long-continued head winds, at 
this time of the year. In the forepart of the night the wind 
began to blow strongly from the quarter it had been coming 
during the day, and continuing through the night, the sea 
became quite rough by the morning. 

Second-day, 22d — It was a thick, cloudy, foggy and wet 
day, until pretty late in the afternoon, when the clouds were 
blown away and the sun appeared, and we again had the 
opportunity afforded us to see a clear sunset. The sea was 
so rough that we could get about the deck but little, and 
several of the passengers were considerably sea-sick again. 
I escaped this pretty well, though I was not altogether clear, 
especially in the morning. About the time it cleared off the 
wind shifted round to northwest, and we had a pretty good 
run, nearly on our course, all the night, but the sea had got 
up and was quite rough: we were tossed again. 

Third-day, 23d — It was a clear day, with a pretty good 
breeze from the northwest, enabling us to run pretty well on 
our course, especially in the morning; in the afternoon the 
wind became weaker. The sea settling and gradually be- 
coming more smooth, and our sea-sick passengers recovering, 
all appeared to be cheered, because of our advancement 
toward New York; our latitude being 44° 16', and longitude 
58° 46'. 

Fourth-day, 24th — We are in latitude 43° 15', longitude 
60°, and sailing with a strong breeze from southwest — close 
haul to the northwest, at the rate of eight or nine knots an 
hour, having a smooth sea, pleasant sunshine, and a toler- 
ably mild air. It is now thirty-five days since we weighed 
anchor and left the river Mersey, and we yet have about six 
hundred and fifty miles of our voyage to make. Toward 
night it became squally; our sail had to be reefed in a hurry, 
and the sea rose and became rough — again there was a dis- 
play of her wild majesty and again we were tossed. 

Fifth-day, 25th — Had sunshine and a pleasant d^y, except 
that the wind was, the greater part of the time, very mueli 
ahead. The sea, which was so much agitated last night, 



364 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

to-day is pretty smooth. Since on board I have read R. B.'s 
Apology through, and to-day I have finished reading the 
Epistle to the Hebrews, and I can say that I am renewedly 
satisfied and strengthened in the belief, that the doctrines of 
our early Friends are founded on truth, and are in accord- 
ance with the scriptures, and however they may be departed 
from and opposed, they will assuredly stand. Truth is 
truth, though all men deny it, and those who keep the truth 
will be kept by the truth. 

Some vessels were in sight this afternoon, and two came 
pretty near us. 

Sixth-day, 26th — In the morning we had a light breeze, 
and nearly fair ; about ten o'clock it died away, and we are 
now becalmed in latitude 42° 28', longitude 63° 46'. The 
Bun shines, and it is pleasantly warm. It is now about four 
o'clock, and the calm continues. The sea is beautifully 
smooth. A sail is seen at no great distance ; she appears to 
alter her position but very little ; like ourselves, she is stand- 
ing with her sails spread, ready waiting for the wind. At 
five o'clock a little breeze arose, and gently moved the ship 
along to the northwest ; the water, apparently, was as smooth 
as a river. While we were thus going on, five whales made 
their appearance near the ship, raising their backs out of the 
water several times as they were going along ; they soon 
disappeared, and we saw them no more. The sight, how- 
ever, was quite an interesting one, though we could not see 
their full size and shape. It was said by those who had 
seen whales before, that these were small ones ; be that as it 
may, they were huge creatures. There is bright moonshine 
this evening, and we are still moving to the northwest, 
which, however, is several points off our course, but it is the 
best we can do. 

Seventh-day, 27th — Great quantities of seaweed were seen 
floating on the water, several times during the day ; a num- 
ber of vessels were also in sight. We have had pretty 
strong wind all day, and have run within two or three points 
of our course; and to-night the sea is quite rough again, and 
while I write the ship is being tossed up and down on the 
waves, which follow one another in pretty rapid succession. 
About eleven o'clock at night we were overtaken by a thun- 
der storm. * I had retired to my berth a short time before it 
came on ; the roar was terrific ; the hurry of the sailors 
taking in sail, was great. I could hear the captain speaking 
through his trumpet, giving his commands to the men. The 
hip was in great motion until the sails were taken in; after 






1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 365 

that was done, it was less. The storm lasted about an hour, 
and so great was the roar, that I did not hear the thunder so 
as to distinguish it. It was altogether one general roar to 
me, but those on deck said they heard the thunder. After 
the storm was over, the ship, pretty soon, was put under- 
way again, and the remainder of the night was as quiet as 
could be expected. 

First-day, 28th — The wind is pretty strong, and more fair 
than yesterday. The sea is rough, the foam of the broken 
waves frequently dashing on the deck. We have sunshine, 
and the air pretty mild. Considering the roughness of the 
sea, we are making good headway toward our port. Our 
latitude was 42° 25', at noon, and longitude 68°, at three 
o'clock P. M. Between twelve and one o'clock, one of the 
sailors fell from the fore-rigging on the deck, badly hurt by 
the fall, but no bones were broken ; the doctor thinks the 
wound, which is a bruised hip and back, is not mortal. I 
hope it is not ; however, time must determine. This even- 
ing it is agreed that we have made the best day's sail we 
have done since we left Liverpool. The sea having become 
pretty smooth, I retired to rest at an early hour, and slept well. 

Second-day, 29th — There was very little wind this morn- 
ing, scarcely enough to move the ship on, but in a short 
time a light breeze came on, but not fair, and we moved on 
through the day within five or six points of our course, 
having sunshine and pleasant weather. The man w T ho fell 
on the deck yesterday, I understand, is getting better. We 
are now drawing pretty near to our intended port, having 
reached the seventieth degree of longitude. New York is in 
74°. The time of our confinement to the ship, indeed, seems 
long to me, for several reasons, but I cannot accuse myself of 
much impatience. At ten o'clock at night we had a fresh 
breeze, and a little more favorable than through the day, and 
there is considerable hope on board that we shall reach our 
port to-morrow; but how vain is man's presumption on to- 
morrow's dawn ! 

Third-day, 30th — We are in sight of land, part of Long 
Island ; we are contending with a strong head wind, which 
has raised the sleeping billows ; again we are rolled and 
tossed; " the sea and the waves roaring," displaying her 
rude majesty all around us. u They that go down to the sea 
in ships, that do business in great waters, those see the 
works of the Lord, and his wonders in the deep. For he 
commandeth and raiscth the stormy wind, which lifteth up 
the waves thereof." 



366 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

Fourth-day, 31st — We have a lair morning, and pleasant 
air, and arc in plain view of our port, or the entrance into it, 
and becalmed. The news-carrier came in a boat, this morn- 
ing, and brought papers from the city. lie came on board, 
and took the names of the passengers, and then returned. 
Soon after, the pilot came, whose business it is to conduct 
the ship into port; but here we are, without either wind or 
tide to take us to the shore, which we have so long been in 
quest of. About noon, a steamboat came to our relief, and 
towed us to the wharf; we arrived about five o'clock in the 
afternoon. S. Wood, and his son William came to the ship, 
and I walked with them to their house, truly glad to be libe- 
rated from the ship, and to set my feet on the American 
shore again. 

Fifth-day, Eighth month 1st — I had a pretty open time, at 
least so in feeling, in Samuel Wood's family, in the morning, 
which was some comfort to me. How agreeable to meet with 
those with whom we have unity, after being so long circum- 
stanced as I have been, on board the ship. The rest of the 
day I spent at S. W. ? s, and in the attending to the examina- 
tion of my luggage, by the custom-house officer. 

Sixth-day, 2d — In the afternoon, in company with Samuel 
Parsons, and Samuel Wood, I rode out to Flushing, to 
Samuel Parson's, and there lodged ; and several Friends 
coming in to see me, I had a satisfactory religious opportu- 
nity with them in the evening. 

Seventh-day, 3d — I returned to New York, by water, in a 
steamboat. This was a pretty pleasant little journey. It 
seemed quite agreeable to be again on land, and to see the 
verdure of summer, after having been so long confined to the 
ship, beholding the water of the great deep. The change of 
air I feel to be great, since coming on land ; it was unplea 
santly cold on sea, whereas, now it seems oppressively warm. 

First-day, 4th — I staid in New York, and attended both 
fore and afternoon meetings there. The first w T as an open 
time, both in testimony and in supplication, and I have rea- 
son to believe, satisfactory to a number ; in the second I was 
quite silent. 

Second-day, 5th — I left New York at ten o'clock, for Phil- 
adelphia; a Friend of that city. It. II., kindly bearing me 
company. We traveled by steamboat and railroad, and 
reached Philadelphia near eight in the evening, about one 
hundred miles, and went to the house of our friend Thomas 
Kite, and were kindly received, being truly glad to see each 
other once more. 



1833] Journal of Charles Osbork. 367 

Third-day, 6th — I attended the meeting for the northern 
District, which was a satisfactory time; we were renewedly 
brought into a feeling of gospel fellowship together, while my 
way was open to speak something of a language of encour- 
agement. It was a meeting to our mutual comfort, for which 
I felt thankful. O ! it is a precious favor to be able to say, 
" The Lord is our helper, and blessed be his hoty name ! " 
The afternoon I spent in visiting some Friends of my former 
acquaintance. In the evening I returned to my lodging, at 
T. K.'s. O ! that I may ever be preserved in true humility. 

Fourth-day, 7th — I attended the meeting at Twelfth street; 
this also, was a pretty open, favored time in testimony, I hope 
to our mutual satisfaction, as we were favored to enter into 
the feeling of gospel fellowship with one another. The 
afternoon 1 spent, as yesterday, in seeing some Friends. 

Fifth-day, 8th — I attended Arch street meeting, which, 
like the two former, was a time of feeling the precious unity 
of the spirit in a good degree, in which my way was open in 
testimony, as a farewell address. The afternoon I again 
spent in calling on several of my dear friends in the city, to 
take leave of them, and looking for some way to open for my 
journey home, which might best accommodate me in getting 
there; this rendered some stay here necessary, and afforded 
an opportunity for me once more to see many dear friends, 
perhaps for the last time in mtuability. 

Sixth-clay, 9th — In the morning I was engaged in calling 
upon several Friends, in their families, to our mutual satis- 
faction and comfort; they being, I doubt not, truly glad to 
have the opportunity to greet me once more, I believe I may 
say, in gospel fellowship, on my arrival to my native land. 
In the afternoon I was so afflicted with the toothache, that I 
was obliged to retire; I suffered great pain, and my face 
swelled considerably, and threw me into some fever. 

Seventh-day, 10th — The way for me to travel, now being 
agreed upon, and the severe pain in my face having abated, 
in a considerable degree, I concluded to set out tor home; 
accordingly, J. Kite, son of Benjamin, took horse ami gig, 
and conveyed me on my way to Fallow Juki, to the house of 
my kind friend, J. Ei.'s, forty miles. 

First-day, 11th — I staid at Fallowfiold, and attended their 
little meeting, which was an open and satisfactory time. We 
Were brought near to each other in the unity of the Spirit. 

Second-day, 12th — 1 staid at Isaac Haves', waiting for 
his son Benjamin to get ready to accompany me over the 
mountains, as far as Miami, which lie felt tree to undertake. 



3G8 Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. [1833 

and to take me in his one-horse carriage, and be my compan- 
ion on the journey. It was truly agreeable to me now, to 
have the prospect of having such a companion, and to travel 
by private conveyance. I was under much suffering with 
the tooth and jaw-ache, which, though some better, was still 
very severe. 

Third-day, 18th — This morning, Benjamin having got 
things in readiness for the journey, I took an affectionate leave 
of my kind friends, and we set out, and traveled about thirty- 
four miles, to Win. Kirkwood's, near Columbia, on the Sus- 
quehanna, where we lodged, they being the only family of 
Friends in that meeting who did not go with the Hicksites ; 
we were kindly entertained by them ; but this was a day and 
night of suffering pain with my teeth, or rather jaw. 

Fourth-day, 14th — Not being willing to lay by, or give up 
traveling toward home, after awhile, in the morning, we 
started, and crossed over the Susquehanna in a ferry-boat; 
traveled about thirty miles, and reached our friend Amos 
Griffith's, in the neighborhood of Warrington, and were 
kindly received. This afternoon the pain in my face began 
to abate, and I felt considerably better. 

Fifth-day, 15th — Feeling my mind drawn thereto, I came 
to the conclusion to stay here and appoint a meeting at two 
o'clock, this afternoon. Amos' family are privileged with 
holding a meeting once a week, in their own house, which 
meeting, I am told, generally consists of the one family, in 
all, six persons ; they being all in Warrington meeting, who 
have identified themselves with Friends, since the separa- 
tion. At the time, a pretty considerable number collected, 
and we had a middling open time. I was engaged in testi- 
mony as ability was afforded, but I thought a number of them 
were not sufficiently concerned for the "one thing needful," 
while I had the satisfaction to believe some were honestly 
engaged, and were comforted by the meeting. After meet- 
ing. Amos Griffith going with us, we traveled sixteen miles, to 
John Tuder's ; we got in about dark, and were kindly 
received. 

Sixth-day, 10th — I had meeting in John Tuder's house, at 
eleven o'clock, with those who were friendly, and who, in the 
short notice, gave their attendance. This was a good meet- 
ing, and open both in testimony and supplication. Lord! 
let us ever bear in mind, that all our help cometh from thee, 
and keep us truly humble before thee. After meeting, John 
Tuder bore us company to George Wilson's, twelve miles, 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 369 

where we arrived between sunset and dark, and were kindly 
received and lodged. 

Seventh-day, 17th — Here, also, I concluded to have a 
meeting at eleven o'clock, George and his family being in a 
like situation to that of Griffith and Tuder, being the only 
family in the neighborhood which appeared to take much in- 
terest in the cause of Friends, in opposition to the Hicksites. 
1 understand that the members of each of these families, are 
in the practice of sitting together, and that sometimes, some 
of their neighbors come and sit with them. This must be no 
small trial to these Friends in their allotments. Formerly 
they met with a number, in their meeting-houses, and those 
who were their friends are Hicksites, and opposed to the doc- 
trines of Friends, and hold possession of the meeting-houses, 
and these, who hold the doctrines of the Society, are obliged 
to support the cause, without compromising principle, if they 
do it at all, by not meeting with those who have forsaken the 
principles of truth. Our meeting was attended by a number 
of the neighbors, who behaved quietly, and it was a pretty 
open time in testimony, and to satisfaction. After meeting 
we traveled seventeen miles, and lodged at a tavern. 

First-day, 18th — We pursued our journey, and traveled 
forty-three miles, and lodged at an inn. 

Second-day, 19th — We traveled about thirty miles, and 
reached our friend Thomas Bowen's, at Dunning's Creek, in 
the afternoon, and were kindly received and lodged. 

Third-day, 20th — We had an appointed meeting in Friends' 
meeting-house, at Dunning's Creek, at ten o'clock. Consid- 
ering the short time for giving notice, it was pretty well 
attended by Friends and others, and was a pretty open, satis- 
factory meeting. A precious solemnity was felt to be over 
the assembly, under which the meeting closed. After meet- 
ing we pursued our journey, and traveled about seventeen 
miles, and lodged at a tavern on the side of the Alleghany 
mountains. 

Fourth-day, 21st — We started pretty early, and traveled 
through the mountains, on very rough road, about forty- 
three miles, and lodged at a tavern. The day being very 
warm, I felt that 1 was much fatigued with the day's travel. 

Fifth-day, 22d — We were on the road again pretty early, 
but before we had gone tar 1 felt so unwell, that 1 was obliged 
to stop at a public house for several hours, when we again 

set out, and traveled slowly on, made twenty-one miles, and 
lodged at a tavern. 

Sixth-day, 23d— Feeling a little belter, we pursued our 
33 



370 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1833 

journey, over a rough road, thirty-eight miles, and put up at 
a public house. 

Seventh-day, 24th — We started on our way pretty early ; 
kept steadily on, crossed the Ohio river at Wellsburgh, and 
traveled thirty- two miles, and about the close of the day ar- 
rived at Isaac Parker's, at Mount Pleasant, Ohio, where we 
were kindly received. I w r as glad to be here with my friends 
after so long an absence. 

First-day, 25th — We staid here at J. P.'s, and attended 
Friends' meeting, at Short Creek, which was a satisfactory, 
open, and refreshing time. It being the time of the Hicks- 
ite Yearly Meeting, Friends of Mount Pleasant came to 
Short Creek. I spent the afternoon in visiting Friends, in a 
social way. 

Second-day, 26th — In the morning, after a solemn oppor- 
tunity at J. P.'s, we started and traveled to Caleb Ingle's, 
near Stillwater, twenty-six miles, where we lodged, having 
with us a young man named William Copeland, from J. 
P.'s, going to Miami. 

Third-day, 17th — We pursued our route, traveled forty 
miles, and lodged at a house of entertainment. It rained 
this afternoon. It was very dry before ; rain was much 
wanted. The air was cooled, and it seemed refreshing to me. 

Fourth-day, 28th — Pursuing our journey, we passed 
through Zanesville, forded the Muskingum river, and trav- 
eled forty -two miles, and lodged at a tavern in Rushville. 
Our young Friend, William Copeland, was somewhat unwell 
this morning. 

Fifth-day, 29th — We were all pretty well this morning, 
and were on the road middling early ; traveled on diligently, 
and got about thirty-six miles on our w r ay. We passed 
through New Lancaster, Pickaway Plains, crossed the Scioto 
River, and the canal, and lodged at a house of entertainment 
not far from where we crossed the latter. 

Sixth-day, 30th — We traveled on, and it being very warm, 
dry, and dusty, it was unpleasant and fatiguing. We reached 
Leesburgh, and lodged at our friend J. Burgess', thirty-six 
miles. 

Seventh-day, 31st — We got on our w T ay pretty early; 
called on our friends in Wilmington, and then going on, 
reached Eli Newlin's, twenty-four miles, and found them all 
well, which was a satisfaction. 

First-day, Ninth month 1st — We rode to Harvey sburgh, 
and attended Friends' meeting there ; and they having re- 
ceived information in the morning that I intended to be 



1833] Journal of Charles Osborn. 371 

there, it was pretty large, and open in testimony. It was a 
solemn, feeling time ; I hope it may be remembered to profit 
by a number who were present. After meeting I dined 
at J. H.'s, and had the company of several dear Friends, 
to our mutual satisfaction. We left, and rode to James 
Smith's, where we lodged, having traveled sixteen miles in 
the day. 

Second-day, 2d — This morning I parted from my kind 
friend Benjamin Hayes, who had brought me on from Fal- 
lowfield, in Pennsylvania, to this place, (James Smith's, 
where my son Charles Newman had been living during my 
absence). My son-in-law Eli Newlin, with his wife Lydia, 
and their youngest child, my son, and myself, started in 
Eli's carriage, and traveled in the day about forty-one miles, 
and lodged at A. M.'s, on the road. The day was warm, 
and the road very dry and dusty, which rendered traveling 
fatiguing. 

Third-day, 3d — We left our quarters pretty early, and 
went to John Pool's, to breakfast ; and after refreshing our- 
selves and horses w T ith these our kind friends, we again trav- 
eled on till 1 arrived at home, which was about four o'clock 
in the afternoon : found my dear wife in health, and also all 
my children, who were at home, except Cynthia, who was 
rather unwell, but able to be up. 

Thus the Lord brought me back to my dear family and 
home; for which may his holy name be praised. In the 
evening I collected the family, and we sat down together in 
silence, to feel after^divine strength, and full of thankfulness 
to the Lord for favoring us with the opportunity of meeting 
once more in mutability. From thee, O Lord! all our help 
cometh. Thou hast^ been merciful unto us, thy poor crea- 
tures ; and now, O Lord! I humbly pray thee to continue 
the extension of thy divine and protecting regard unto us, 
now thou hast brought us together again. Grant that we 
may walk worthy of the vocation whereunto we are called, 
trusting in thee. Amen. 

[In the year 1830, he visited Friends and others within 
the limits of Miami and Center Quarterly meetings in Ohio. 

In 1837, he performed u a religious visit to Whitewater 
Monthly meeting, and the meetings composing it; and also 
the families constituting those meetings." 

In 1838, he pa^id '*a religious visit to Friends and others 
within the limits oj Spieeland, Walnut Ridge, and Miltord 
Monthly meetings,' 1 and also to those within the limits of 
his own.] 



CHAPTER XX. 

Visits Friends and others within the limits of New England and New 
York Yearly Meetings, appointing meetings on his route going and 
returning. 

After having obtained the usual Certificates from our 
Monthly and Quarterly meetings, G. Evans having left home 
the day before, to proceed with me, according to our pros- 
pect, on Second-day, the 28th of Tenth month, 1839, after a 
solemn and affecting parting opportunity with my family, 
we rode to Muncytown, twenty-four miles, and lodged at 
Turner's hotel. 

Third-day, 29th — We left Muncy, and traveled toward 
Friends' settlement on the Mississinewa, twenty-nine miles, 
and reached our friend David Hiatt's, where we lodged. 

Fourth -day, 30 th — We attended their meeting, which is 
an indulged one, held near the little town of Jonesborough, on 
the bank of the Mississinewa River. Some notice of our 
intention to be there was given, and a considerable number 
attended. I was concerned to labor in the ability afforded, 
both in testimony and supplication, and a good degree of 
solemnity was felt to pervade the meeting at the close. 

After meeting we went to Aaron Hill's, near Back Creek 
meeting-house, where we put up for the night. 

Fifth-day, 31st — We attended Back Creek meeting, in 
which my way was opened in testimony to a considerable 
length, and the power of truth was in a good degree felt to 
be over the meeting ; which afforded my mind some relief. 
The meeting ended well. After it was over, we returned to 
A. Hill's and dined ; and, after a religious opportunity 
with the family, George Shugart being our guide, we rode 
five miles, to his and his son John's dwelling, where we 
lodged. With these friends we spent an agreeable evening. 

Sixth-day, Eleventh month 1st — We were at our meeting, 
appointed at Deer Creek, near Shugart's. As I attended to 
the pointings of duty, it proved a pretty open time, both in 
testimony and supplication, and a good degree of precious 
solemnity pervaded the minds of the people. In the course 

(372) 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 373 

of the evening we had a satisfactory time, in sitting together 
at John Shugart's, his father and mother and a few others 
being present. We were refreshed and comforted together, 
in the condescending goodness of the dear Master, whose 
mercies are over all his works. 

Seventh-day, 2d — We left Shugart's, to attend our next 
meeting, which was to be about five miles off, on the other 
side of the river, and is called Hopewell. It is an indulged 
meeting, but a small one, and in a newly-settled place. 

While I was engaged in testimony in this meeting, we 
were favored with the overshadowing wins; of divine o-ood- 
ness in a pretty good degree. O ! I desire to number the 
favors bestowed upon me, and to feel a lively glow of grati- 
tude to the great Giver: from him cometh all our help. 
After meeting we crossed the river again, and went to T. 
Symons', where we dined and staid over-night, having trav- 
eled but about seven miles this day. 

First-day, 3d — We attended Mississinewa meeting, which 
was middling large; a number who were not members of 
our Society being there. My way was made open, both in 
testimony and in vocal prayer. The meeting ended well, 
being favored with a solemn covering at the close. My 
mind felt a good degree of relief from the exercises which 
pervaded it in the morning; for which I thanked the Lord, 
and desire to be made more truly grateful. O Lord ! in- 
crease my faith. 

Second-day, 4th — We left E. Overman's early in the morn- 
ing, in company with George Shugart and Isaac Ilollings- 
worth, and rode on through the Miami Indian Reserve, 
mostly not far from the Mississinewa River. The country 
over which we passed appeared, as far as we could Bee, to 
be what we call good land, somewhat rolling, well timbered 
with large sugar, walnut of both kinds, white and black, 
and other useful trees. We saw some Indians on our way, 
but did not attempt to converse with any o( them. We 
crossed the Mississinewa River twice this afternoon, and also 
the Wabash, and arrived at Peru, the county Beat of Miami 
county. This town is near the Wabash. Here we took up 
for the night at Burnet's tavern. Soon after night it rained. 
We had traveled about thirty-eight miles, over a rough road. 
It being a wilderness, we had provided something to eat on 
the way. We Stopped about one o'clock, and partook oi 
what we had with as. Where we thus halted was on the 
bank of the Mississinewa; i; is a beautiful stream, and 



371 Journal of Charles Oseorn. [1839 

appears to me to possess great natural advantages, which in 
some future day will be realized. 

Third-day, 5th — We started early from our quarters in 
Peru, and traveled about tour miles, to our friend Ilimelius 
MendenhaU's, where we breakfasted about ten o'clock. There 
being a few Friends near here, we concluded to have meeting 
at two o'clock, and are now waiting the hour. 

It rains, and the day seems unfavorable for the people to 
turn out. Our meeting was, I believe, to pretty good satis- 
faction. It was open, and a good degree of solemnity was 
felt to prevail, and my own mind found some relief. In the 
night it turned cold, and a light snow fell, which, in the 
course of the following clay, went off. 

Fourth-day, 6th — We pursued our journey, after a late 
breakfast and religious opportunity with some of the few 
Friends of the place; in which I was concerned to encourage 
them to meet together to wait upon the Lord, and to keep to 
our Christian testimonies; and felt peace of mind in the 
service. We traveled twenty miles, and took up for the 
night at the house of one by the name of Shelton, near the 
road. 

Fifth-day. 7th — We traveled on thirty two miles, and put 
up at Sherwood's. 

Sixth-day. 8th — We again pursued our journey, rode 
thirty-five miles, and about dark, or a little after, reached 
the house of our friends Richard Williams and family, who 
were truly glad to see us. which they manifested by the 
kind reception they gave us: our satisfaction was mutual. 

Seventh-day. 9th — We had meeting at Richard's, with 
the Friends of that settlement, at two o'clock in the after- 
noon. It was a refreshing season, open both in testimony 
and supplication. Finding they were in the practice of 
meeting on First-days, for public worship, we commended 
them for it, and advised them to meet in the middle of the 
week fur the same purpose; of which advice and encourage- 
ment they appeared glad. 

The meeting being over, we went to Jonathan Williams', 
about a mile and a half, and lodged. The evening was 
spent to our mutual comfort and satisfaction. 

First-day, 10th — Making a pretty early start, we traveled 
sixteen miles, mostly on beautiful and rich prairie, to our 
friend X. Shotwell's, in the town of Laporte, where we 
dined; and at two o'cleck attended our appointed public 
meeting, which was in the Methodist meeting-house. It 
was a crowded meeting, in which the testimony of truth 



1839] Journal of Charles Osborn. 375 

went forth freely, and a precious solemnity was the crown 
thereof. Stillness and quietness prevailed. We were in- 
formed that this was the first public meeting ever held in 
the place by Friends in the ministry. I trust impressions 
were made, on some at least, which will not soon, if ever, 
be eradicated. We lodged with our friend N. Shotwell. 
There being a few Friends here, but no meeting, I found it 
right to encourage them also to meet together, for the pur- 
pose of worship, if they were but few; which I did by 
desiring N. S. to inform them of my views on the subject, 
with which he appeared to be pleased, and thereby encour- 
aged. 

Second-day, 11th — After breakfast we left Laporte, and 
traveled on toward Birch-lake meeting, in Michigan, thirty- 
six miles, and lodged at Truet's inn. To-day we crossed the 
St. Joseph River, on a bridge, at Burtrand. The river is 
here from seventy to eighty yards wide ; deep, and navigable 
for steamboats to a considerable distance farther up. 

Third-day, 12th — We passed on, and about noon came to 
Stephen Bogue's, on Young's Prairie, where we were kindly 
received and entertained. 

After dinner, being furnished with a guide, we went to 
Josiah Osborn's, having traveled about twenty-three miles, 
and found my children here all well, which was a great satis- 
faction to me. Our comfort on meeting, after an absence of 
four years, was mutual. 

Fourth-day, 13th, was spent with the children. 

Fifth-day, 14th — We attended at Birch-lake meeting, 
notice of our prospect so to do having been given before. 
It was a pretty good, open meeting, both in supplication and 
testimony. 

The day was rainy, which prevented some from giving 
their attendance at the meeting, who otherwise would have 
been there. We returned from meeting to Elijah Osborif s, 
where we spent the evening and night. 

Sixth-day — Rested and wrote. Yesterday, after meeting, 
G. Shugart and J. Ilollingsworth left us, and returned 
home. 

Seventh-day, 16th — Being joined by Stephen Bogue and 
Ishmael Lee, who intend to accompany us to Adrian, after a 
solemn parting opportunity at Josiah's, we departed at 
about eleven o'clock, crossed the St. Joseph River, and 
traveled on through a beautiful rich country, abounding 

with small lakes, prairies^ oak openings, etc., and got twenty- 
six miles on our way, and lodged at Turks' inn, in a 



370 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1839 

village called Sturges' Prairie, it being situated in a prairie 
of that name. 

First-day, 17th — We pursued our journey toward Adrian, 
as yesterday, and through a country a good deal similar, 
though generally much inferior in point of soil and roads. 
Last night, and awhile this morning, it rained, though not 
much. We made thirty-two miles, and took up for the 
night at E. G. Berry's, a house of entertainment. 

Second-day, 18th — We rose early, and pursued our route 
over a frozen and rough road, until about ten o'clock, when 
we called at a house of entertainment, kept by one Hamp- 
ton : got our breakfast, greased our carriage, and again 
traveled on over a diversified country, consisting of oak 
openings, little lakes, natural meadows, and some rich land, 
heavily laden with useful timber, such as is common in 
Wayne county, Ind. Our road, with little exception, was 
considerably rough and tedious. We took up for the night 
at a house near the road, where, considering the newness 
of the country, we were well provided for, at a moderate 
expense. 

Third-day, 19th — We took breakfast with our host; and, 
having received information that there were Friends about 
four miles on before us, and that David Steer, formerly of 
Ohio, was among the number, we got direction to his place 
of abode, and reached it without difficulty ; where we w ? ere 
cordially received by him and his wife — they being glad to 
see us, and we them, and be under their hospitable roof. 
They have a Preparative meeting here, a branch of Adrian 
Monthly meeting, within the limits of New York Yearly 
Meeting. We took up for the day and night, and made an 
appointment for meeting at their meeting-house, to-morrow, 
at ten o'clock. It snowed some, to-day, and turned cold. 

Fourth-day, 20th — We attended our meeting at Rollin, 
(for this was the name of the meeting-place), to which a 
considerable number came — Friends and some others. 
Through divine favor, it was a good meeting. Friends 
were comforted together, under the testimony of truth. 
After meeting, accompanied by our friend David Steer, we 
rode thirteen miles, to Francis Comstock's, near Adrian 
meeting, where we arrived between seven and eight o'clock 
at night : were kindly received, and glad to be in by a warm 
fireside. 

Fifth-day, 21st — We were at Adrian meeting: it was 
their meeting day in course. After a considerable time of 
silence, 1 was concerned to labor in testimony ; and though 



1839] Journal of Charles Osborn. 377 

it was not a time of openness equal to some others, I was 
favored to feel a degree of satisfaction therein. After meet- 
ing we returned to I). C.'s, and dined. From here we went 
five miles to Charles Haviland's, near to Eaisin meeting, 
wdiere we lodged. 

Sixth-day, 22d — We had an appointed meeting, at 
Friend's meeting-place, at Eaisin ; previous notice having 
been given, it was large for the place. My way was pretty 
soon opened in testimony, and it proved a solemn, feeling, 
baptizing time. I was bowed in supplication, and the meet- 
ing closed under a precious, solemn covering : blessed be the 
name of the Lord for this and all his manifold mercies 
bestowed upon us, poor creatures. 

^ We took dinner at Charles Haviland's, and then rode 
eight miles, to our friend Joseph Gibbons', in the village of 
Adrian, where we were kindly entertained for the night. 
On our arrival here, I received a letter from Isaiah Osborn, 
which gave account of the welfare of my family at the date, 
and also the afflicting intelligence of the death of James 
Pegg and John Kindley. 

Seventh-day, 23d — We had an appointed meeting at Pal- 
myra, which is held in the dwelling-house of our friend 
George Crane. It was pretty well attended, and was open 
in testimony, and in a good degree a baptizing season, 
through the Lord's blessed help. Here we dined, and then 
returned, and w T ent to David llarkness, near Adrian meet- 
ing-house, and lodged there, having traveled about nine 
miles this day. 

First-day, 24th — Were again at Adrian meeting. There 
was a funeral of one who was not a member, but interred 
in Friends' burying-ground. The corpse, in the coffin, was 
brought in, and placed in the alley under the gallery, where 
it remained during the meeting. When the meeting broke, 
it was carried away to the graveyard to be interred. This, 
it appeared, was the practice of Friends here. Notice that 
we intended to be there having been given, a number at- 
tended, Friends and others. J was led to treat on several 
points of Christian doctrine, as held by our Society; show- 
ing, by scripture authority, the spirituality of gospel worship; 
the abolition of both the sanguinary sacrifices and the bap- 
tism of water, by the. death of the Ford JeSUS Christ without 
the gates of Jerusalem ; and that we do believe, and that 

the Society has from the beginning believed, in the resurrec- 
tion from the dead, and in Christ's coming to judge the living 
and the dead in the great and genera] day ^i judgment; and 



378 Journal of Chaui.k- OsBOBNi [1839 

1 also was led to hold forth a language of encouragement to 

such as did truly love the Lord Jesus Christ; and I believe 
ir was through divine favor, a good meeting to many minds. 
We returned to Harkness, where we lodged. This evening 
and night there fell a light snow, and the wind was high and 
strong, and by morning it was very cold. 

Second-day, 25th — This morning, the wind still blowing, 
I thought it nearly, if not quite, as cold as our coldest 
weather in Indiana. This morning Stephen Bogue and Ish- 
rnael Lee left us, and returned home, and David Harkness 
and wife set out with us to attend a few meetings on our way 
to Detroit. We traveled thirteen miles, to Macon, where we 
had meeting in a school-house, at two o'clock, with Friends 
and others. The day being quite cold, the meeting was not 
so large as it otherwise might have been, yet a considerable 
number came, and behaved orderly. I was led to speak on 
the necessity of waiting on the Lord, in order to the perform- 
ance of acceptable worship, and trust I may say, it was a 
pretty good meeting. We lodged with our friend James 
Collins. 

Third-day, 26th— It was cold, being 1G° below 0. After 
breakfast, we set out for Ypsilanti, the place where our next 
meeting is appointed, rode twenty miles, and took up at the 
house of a Friend, b} r the name of David Gorton. One of 
our horses beino; verv lame, we feel some discouragement on 
that account, and the more so as our journey is likely to con- 
sist of long travels, between the settlements of Friends. 

Fourth-day, 27th — We attended our meeting, which was 
in a school-house, about a mile and a half from our lodging. 
It was attended by Friends and others. I was exercised 
both in testimony, and in vocal prayer; solemnity prevailed 
over the meeting, which was a comfort to my mind. We 
staid here over-night, with our kind friends. 

Fifth-day, 28th — We left pretty early, and traveled thirty- 
three miles, to Farmington. The day was moderate, and 
we did not stop to feed our horses, or refresh ourselves by 
the way. In good time, we got to the house of a Friend, a 
widow, by the name of Power, where we were kindly re- 
ceived and entertained. There being a small meeting kept 
here, we made an appointment for meeting to-morrow, at two 
o'clock. Our lame beast appeared to be mending, going 
much better than day before yesterday. 

Sixth-day, ^9th — We attended our meeting at Farming- 
ton, which was small. In the forepart, I had a solemn, 
comfortable feeling over my mind, while we sat in silence. 



1839] Journal of Charles Osborn. 379 

David Harkness bore a short, acceptable testimony; after 
which my way was opened to bear testimony, which I did at 
considerable length, and with a good degree of authority ; 
but after meeting it was given me to feel that I was poor in- 
deed, and a fear came over my mind, that I had missed in 
some way or other, but could not find wherein, and so had to 
leave it. We lodged here, at our friend's house again. 

Seventh-day, 30th — This morning, before we started, we 
had a solid parting opportunity with our friends David Hark- 
ness and wife, who had been with us from Adrian, and the 
family ; after which we started to Detroit. The day was dark 
and rather dreary, it being foggy, damp, and cold. We got 
in about half past three, in the afternoon, and took up at the 
Eagle tavern, not far from the river, having traveled about 
twenty miles, without stopping by the way. 

First-day, Twelfth month 1st — No way appearing to open 
to have meeting in Detroit, we crossed over the river, which 
is something over a mile wide, into Upper Canada, and pur- 
sued our journey in that province, and on Seventh-day fol- 
lowing, reached our friend Henry Sutton's, at Norwich, and 
were kindly received and entertained. Having traveled a 
whole week in a strange land, among strangers, it was very 
satisfactory to us to be again with kind friends. 

On this part of our journey, from Detroit to Norwich, we 
were on the north of Lake Erie, and no great distance from 
it, and for several miles our road was along its bank, so that 
we had a view of it as we rode along. We had our health, 
and got along as well as could reasonably be expected, noth- 
ing occurring, as I suppose, out of the common course of 
such travel. 

First-day, 8th — We were at Friends' meeting, at Nor- 
wich ; and Second-day, 9th, had a public meeting about 
six miles off, in a school-house, in the evening ; those in 
attendance not being of our Society. 

Third-day, 10th — We returned and staid with our kind 
friends at Norwich. 

Fourth-day, 11th — We were at Monthly meeting here, and 
found, as I apprehended, a considerable number of valuable 
Friends, which was a consolation to me. 

Fifth-day, 12th — We set out for Pelham, our kind friends, 
John Palmer and his wile, Miranda, going with us. 

Sixth-day, L3tfa — We traveled twenty-two miles, and had 
an evening meeting in a schools-house, near the road, where 
no Friends live, It. was a middling open time in testimony. 
We were kindly entertained by Daniel Crosswait. 



380 JOURNAL OF ClIAKLES OsBORN. [1839 

Seventh-day, 14th — We pursued our journey till about 
eight o'clock at night, when we arrived at our friend Robert 
Spencer's, at Pelham, having traveled about forty miles. 
We were kindly received, and glad to be by a warm stove, 
with our friends. 

First-day, loth — Attended Friends' meeting here, and had 
a public meeting appointed at six in the evening. At both 
I had some service for truth, which, I believe, was acceptable 
to Friends. 

Second-day, 16th — The weather cold, with snow on the 
ground, we set out for FYiends, of Farmington Quarter, in 
New York, Jacob Gaines being our pilot. As our road led 
near the Falls of Niagara, we stopped, and went and took a 
view thereof. We lodged at a tavern, making but about six- 
teen miles' travel in the day. 

Third-day, 17th — We got on our way early, and crossed 
the Niagara at Queenston, on the Canada side, and Lewis- 
town, on the New r York side. We rode thirty-four miles, 
and reached our friend John P. Haines', at Lockport, where 
we were kindly received and lodged. 

F\mrth-day, 18th — It being the day of Select Preparative 
meeting at Hartland, we attended it, in which I was 
silent. 

Fifth-day, 19th — Their Monthly meeting was this day. In 
it my way was opened and ability afforded to labor, to the 
relief of my own mind, and, I believe, to the satisfaction of 
Friends. 

Sixth-day, 20th — We had an appointed meeting at Somer- 
set. In this meeting I had considerable labor in testimony, 
yet not so much to the relief of my mind as at some other 
times. It was given me to experience a time of suffering 
in my mind. 

Seventh-day, 21st — We had an appointed meeting at 
Hartland, and though it was not large, yet a considerable 
number attended. I was enabled to labor in testimonj 7 , and 
felt more relief of mind than yesterday, for which I felt 
thankfulness to the great Author of all our sure mercies. We 
went to Mead Atwater's and lodged. He is a minister, and 
so is his wife ; she w r as gone to the south on a religious 
visit. 

First-day, 22d — We were at Lockport meeting. It was to 
me a suffering time ; however, my way was opened, and I 
was enabled to bear a testimony, in doing which I felt some 
relief. It snowed, to-day, and we had to travel twenty-two 
miles in sleighs, after meeting, through storm, and a consid- 



1839] Journal of Charles Osborn. 381 

erable part of the way in the night. I was some sick from 
the fatigue and exposure. 

Second-day, 23d — We had two appointed meetings ; the 
first at Shelby, at ten o'clock, the second at Elby. at six in 
the evening, seventeen miles from the first. The first of 
these was a good, open time in testimony ; the latter was not 
altogether so open and satisfactory. Though I labored in 
testimony, yet the- same feeling of life did not so abound, be- 
cause of which my spirit was clothed with mourning. I felt 
much fatigue from the labor of the day. We staid the night 
with our kind friend Wanton Aldrich, at Elby. 

Third-day, 24th — We started, early in the morning, for 
Hamburg Monthly meeting, forty -five miles distant, and 
traveling diligently until about six in the evening, we reached 
John Dunham's, about three quarters of a mile from the 
meeting-house. 

Fourth-day, 25th — This morning, waiting the hour of 
meeting, it is with me a very low, suffering time in mind. 
May I be enabled to keep the faith and patience. We 
attended the Monthly meeting, which was small: we had 
reason to believe our being there w r as of service. After 
meeting, we returned and took dinner at John Dunham's, 
and then set out for Collins Monthly meeting, and got to 
S. White's, near the meeting-house, a little before eight at 
night, about twenty miles. We now were in a sleigh, in which 
we have traveled since we left Lockport. This evening we 
took James Shearman, an aged minister, into our sleigh to 
pilot us. We got safely along, the snow and road being in 
good order for sleighing. 

Fifth-day, 26th — We attended Collins Monthly meeting. 

Sixth-day, 27th — Had an appointed meeting at Clear Creek, 
about five or six miles distant. After meeting we returned 
three miles back toward Hamburg again, intending to bo 
there on First-day. It began to snow this evening. We 
were at the house of our kind friend, Stephen Sisson, in 
Collins. 

Seventh-day, 28th — When we arose this morning, it was 
still snowing, and the snow on the ground was about three 
feet deep. After breakfast we started to Hamburg. Stephen 
and his son taking a sled and team before us to break the 
way, but after we had gone about three quarters of a mile, we 
found it impossible to proceed; we therefore turned about, 
and went back to Stephen's again. It continued to snow 
through the day. 

First-day, 29th — Last night the wind was pretty strong. 



882 Joobhal ov Ohablks Obbobv. [18-40 

and continuing so, this mori from our win- 

dows, the baow flying before it. forming hills, mounds, or 
ridges. Of all, as best suited the elements. Our host was out 

early, in order to ascertain whether we could get to Collins 
meeting, which was about one and a halt' miles off. On his 
return, lie reported it was not practicable to get to meeting. 
We then came to the conclusion to hold meeting with the 
family at the usual hour. Two or three, or perhaps some 
more, o\' the near neighbors, being acquainted with our inten- 
tion to hold a meeting, a few men gave us their company, and 
we sat together, and felt that we had done the best we could in 
our circumstances, 

Second-day, 30th — The wind continuing so that the people 
thought it not worth while to attempt to open the roads, we 
staid in our quarters. Being desirous to know how deep the 
snow was, some young men went to the woods, where it was 
not drifted, and found it to be three and a half feet. 

Third-day, 31st — The wind fell, and it was pretty calm. 
Several hands collected with horses and large wooden shovels, 
to break and open the roads, and we, leaving our comfortable 
home, set out again for Hamburg, the road-breakers going 
before us to open the way, about three-quarters of a mile, 
till we came to where our road was more public, and here 
some teams had been along, and they leaving us, we pro- 
ceeded on, and in the course of the day we reached the house 
of our guide, quite cold and fatigued with our day's travel, 
it being about twenty miles, which was more than I expected 
we could go when we started in the morning. 

Fourth-day, First month 1st, 1840 — We started after 
breakfast to John Dunham's at Hamburg, where we had left 
our trunks. I was very cold, and although the distance was 
but three miles, we thought it best to stop and warm, which 
we did. We pretty soon got to John Dunham's, where we 
took up for the day and night. 

Fifth-day, 2d — We attended Hamburg mid-week meeting, 
and though notice had been given, it was small. I had a 
short testimony given me to bear, after which I was favored 
to feel a little more openness of mind than was my lot before 
meeting. Of late I have had to feel what I will venture to 
call great poverty of spirit, but I have endeavored to keep 
in the patience. 

Sixth-day, 3d — We left Hamburg for Friends 7 settlement 
in Wheatland, and passing through Buffalo, and several 
other villages, we traveled forty-one miles, and took up for 
the night at a house of entertainment. The day was very cold. 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 383 

Seventh-day, 4th — We started early, and pursued our 
journey, the morning being very cold and frosty. I wrapped 
up as well as I could, and did not suffer much. We had not 
got far till our horses were pretty well covered with frost. In 
going thirty-two miles, we reached our friend Benjamin 
Este's, at Wheatland, a little before night. The family were 
kind to us. 

First-day, 5th — We were at meeting at Wheatland, and it 
was a pretty favored time. After meeting, we went to Ro- 
chester, a distance of about twenty miles. 

Second-day, 6th — We had an appointed meeting here, in 
Friends' meeting-house; it was small but satisfactory. 
After meeting, we rode to Farmington, near twenty miles. 

Third-day, 7th — We set out early for Scipio Quarterly 
meeting, traveled forty miles and took up for the night at a 
Friend's house ; the weather being cold, I suffered there- 
with, I thought, more than I had any previous day since we 
started. I took some cold. 

Fourth-day, 8th — We traveled on twelve miles, and timely 
reached the Select Quarter at Scipio. I sat through it to 
some satisfaction, though I had but little to communicate. 

Fifth-day, 9th — We attended the Quarterly meeting for 
business. It was a good open time. I was enabled to 
minister to several states and conditions, to the satisfaction 
and comfort of some, and to the peace of my own mind : for 
which I thank thee, O Lord ! 

Sixth-day, 10th — We attended the public meeting for 
worship, it being considered as part of the Quarterly meet- 
ing. It was pretty large, still, and solemn. I was enabled 
to declare the spirituality of the gospel dispensation worship, 
&c, as held and believed by us, and I entertain a hope that 
some will long remember this day's favor, and give the 
praise to the Lord, from whom all our help cometh. 

Seventh-day, 11th — After a sitting with the family oi Dan- 
iel Wanser, and a number of other Friends who were there, 
we set out for Hector, about twenty miles distant. It was a 
cold, snowy day, and there being a Dumber of Friends return- 
ing from Quarterly meeting in company with us, all in sleighs, 
and ours having no cover, a Friend who had one with a 
cover, kindly took me into it, so I was sheltered from the 
storm. We traveled about twenty miles ; crossed over hake 
Cayuga, and got to our friend Obadiah Williams', at I lee- 
tor, where we were cordially received and entertained* 

First-day, 12th — We attended Elector meeting, and after 

that, had an opportunity with the family and other Friends 



SS4 Journal of Char: [1840 

nt : then rode live miles and attended an appointed 
meet « o'clock, at the house of a widow, whose name 

WAS Amy McKeel. In all these I had good service, particu- 
larly in the first, which was a solemn, good meeting. I felt 
that this day's labor and exercise tended to enfeeble my 
body, but, I trust, I was made measurably willing to spend 
and be spent for the cause. 

3 und-day, 13th — Accompanied by our friend, Benjamin 
Bowerman, who had been with us from Wheatland, we set 
off far the Quarterly meeting of Farmington, and rode 
forty-two miles, passing by Seneca Lake on our way. As 
we went pretty much facing the wind, and it being pretty 
cold and strong, it considerably affected my eyes, which 
have been sore and weak for a considerable length of time ; 
about dark we took up for the night at a house of public 
entertainment. I was cold and weary. It snowed some on 
us to-day. 

Third-clay. 14th — It snowed again. We left the tavern 
pretty early, and reached our friend, G. Herendeeii's, be- 
tween eleven and twelve, and I attended the Select Quarter, 
which met at two in the afternoon. George beinir so unwell 
with a cold that he did not go, but staid at our friend's. I 
sat in silence through this meeting, no way opening with 
sufficient clearness, as I apprehended, to communicate any 
thing. Friends were very kind to us ; but my inward ex- 
ercises, through the course of ti. j, were great* 

Fourth-day, 15th — This morning the exercise ot the even- 
ing seemed to be increased upon me. In the meeting, I 
was enabled to relieve my mind in a good degree, and I trust, 
to the satisfaction of Friends. I returned and rested through 
the night. 

Fifth-day. 16th — In the public meeting, which was large, 
I was enabled to speak on the three that bear record in 
heaven, and the three that bear witness on earth ; solemnity 
reigned. After I had done, Fhebe Field appeared in sup- 
plication. Ir wae i - emu mi In the evening we 
had the company of a number of kind Friends, and we en- 
i the opportunity in plei nwrsation. 
.:h-day, 17th — We had a parr'. _ poitunity in the 
house of our kind I . we separated with feeling- 
tender affection fur each the hon- 
our aged friends, Caleb and Esther lieOomber, where I 
staid the cefet of the day and night. I _ went to the 
post-office to look for letters, but found non 

Seventh-day, 18th — We- had no nw ting to-day, but were 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 385 

at Asa B. Smith's, with several Friends, making some 
preparation for traveling, till in the afternoon, when we left, 
in company with N. Meritt and wife, and traveled seven 
miles, to Edward Townsend's, near our next appointed 
meeting, at Palmyra. Here I found a letter from home, 
written by my son Isaiah, which was a satisfaction. 

First-day, 19th — Our meeting at Palmyra was an exceed- 
ingly trying one. I could feel little or nothing of divine 
life there, but after a long silence, I found I could not go 
away feeling clear, without expressing that which was on 
my mind, which I did, and found some relief. After meet- 
ing we dined where we staid over-night, and then leaving 
Farmington Quarter for Skaniateles, we traveled thirteen 
miles, and put up at an inn, our friends N. and S. Meritt 
with us. 

Third-day, 21st — We attended our meeting at the above- 
named place, then proceeded on, taking meetings as follows: 
Demyter, Smyrna, Brookfield, Madison, Westmoreland, 
Western, and Lee. In attending these meetings, our travel- 
ing was through deep snow, and the weather being very 
cold, and our stages from place to place being, in most in- 
stances, long, and our sleigh having no cover, and some- 
times being obliged to continue out till after night, though 
well wrapped with warm clothing, I suffered considerably 
from the exposure. Some of the meetings were trying ones 
to me, and again, some were favored in a pretty good 
degree. My mind has been oft dipped into much suffering 
in these parts, and I have been given to feel great poverty of 
spirit many times, so that I have traveled as with my hands 
upon my loins, and have labored in fear, in weakness, and 
in trembling ; cast down, yet, through mercy, not in de- 
spair. O Lord ! enable me to praise thee for all — most for 
the severe. 

Fourth-day, 29th — We traveled on through some snow, 
hail, and rain, and made a stop in the city of Dtica, with 
one who is a member. I found him and his wife llicksites 
in principle. We dined with them, and had some conversa- 
tion on the subject, but they appeared to be so set in favor 
of Hicks' sentiments, that 1 had no hope they would be 
brought to seo better. It was a trying time wnile we were 
there, and I had only to wonder why they were members at 
all. This evening we arrived at the house pf a Friend, 
about six miles from the city, whose name is Nathan Bishop, 
having some years since been convinced o( our principles, 



3S6 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

and joined the Society ; he came from the Presbyterians. 
Here we felt well, and were well accommodated. 

Fifth-day, 30th — This day was warmer ; it rained, and 
the snow melted very fast. We attended the Select meeting 
at New Ilartford, at three in the afternoon. It was small, 
and a low feeling time. After meeting, we went to Thomas 
C. Smart's, and lodged. This evening it turned cold, 
snowed and froze, and the wind blew strongly all night. 

Sixth-day, 31st — This morning the wind continues to blow 
very hard. Monthly meeting is to be held here to-day. At 
the time, we went to meeting. Friends here have a pretty 
comfortable house, though they are few in number, and 
scattered as to their situation. I think there w T ere thirteen 
males, beside ourselves, and probably a few more females, 
in attendance. In the meeting I had some service in testi- 
mony, in which I felt peace ; though it appeared to me that 
the life of true religion was low among them ; a worldly 
spirit having gained place in the minds of a number of the 
few. This evening it is quite cold again, and likely to freeze 
hard, to-night. 

Seventh-day, Second month 1st — After taking breakfast, 
we set out for Burlington, in Otsego county, and traveled 
thirty-two miles. It was rough sleighing, in consequence of 
the late thaw, and sudden freeze again, and the hills among 
which we had to pass. We reached the place of our desti- 
nation a little before the day closed, cold and weary, and of 
course, glad to be seated by a warm fire, in a Friend's 
house. 

First-day, 2d — We had a pretty full meeting at Burling- 
ton, for the place, as I understood. I was led both into tes- 
timony and supplication. In this meeting, a man w T ho was 
not a member, but who, we were informed, attended Friends' 
meetings at times, appeared in testimony, and I thought it 
did not hurt the meeting. It was, as I apprehended, a 
pretty good solemn time. After meeting, we rode about ten 
miles, to a Friend's house, near our next meeting. 

Second-day, 3d — We had an appointed meeting in Friends' 
meeting-house, at Butternuts, which was pretty well at- 
tended by Friends and others, considering the coldness of 
the day. It was, through the help of our holy Head, an 
open, solemn time in testimony. This morning it snowed 
some, and in the afternoon the wind blew hard, and the 
snow flew thick before it. We rode about ten miles through 
a hilly section of country, in our open sleigh. It seemed as 
much as we could well bear at times. 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 387 

Third-day, 4th — It was very cold. Our meeting was held 
in the dwelling-house of our friend, Benjamin Soden, where 
we were put up, and it is called Otsego meeting. It was 
pretty well attended by Friends and others, and was an open 
solemn meeting. Lord ! all our help cometh from thee, and 
to thee belongeth the praise. 

After meeting we rode fourteen miles, into the neighbor- 
hood of our next meeting, and put up at the house of Joseph 
Taber. 

Fourth-day, 5th — We had a middling large public meeting 
at Laurens, in which truth's testimony was exalted, and solem- 
nity was felt to prevail. In the afternoon we rode over a 
hilly district of country, to near the place of our next meet- 
ing, Caleb Braley and Benjamin Soden being our guides. 
The weather having become more moderate, our ride did not 
seem so tedious as was our travel yesterday. We took up 
for the night at the house of Gideon Gurney, on Crunhorn 
mountain. 

Fifth-day, 6th — Our meeting, to-day, was in a school-house, 
where Friends hold their meeting, which is called Maryland. 
It was pretty well attended — a mixed multitude. It was an 
open, solemn time, in which the testimony of truth went forth 
freely. May it prove of lasting benefit to all those who were 
present. , After meeting we rode eight miles, to the house of 
our friend Peter White, where we lodged, being about two 
miles from our next meeting. 

Sixth-day, 7th — Our meeting consisted of a mixed com- 
pany, there being but few Friends in the place, who have 
only an indulged meeting held once a week, on First-days. 
This was, I trust, a favored meeting. I was led in testi- 
mony, to set before them the nature and necessity of the 
great work of our day. Here, after meeting, our kind friends 
Benjamin Soden and Caleb Braley, who had been agreeably 
with us for several days, left us and returned home. We 
went with a Friend by the name of Joel Reynolds, two miles 
on our way to Charleston, the next place we expect to visit, 
about thirty miles distant from here. This meeting is called 
Middlefield. 

Seventh-day, 8th — We traveled thirty miles, over very bad 
road. The drifted piles of snow wore in many places so 
deep, and the beaten track so narrow, that our horses could 
not keep on it, but were often stepping oil' at the Bides, and 
sometimes it was with great exertion that they could again 
^et into the beaten road. At length they became so afraid of 
slipping oil' that they crowded on each other lor the path, 



388 JonKNAi, of Chablks Osborn. [1840 

and khifl made it more difficult, and we almost despaired of 
getting along; we, bowever, came to the conclusion to 
change them each to the other side, which we did, and found 
they got along much better. We reached the place intended 
in pretty good time in the evening, and put up at the house 
of Edmund Grandy, whose family entertained us kindly, 
himself being from home. We are now in Montgomery 
county. 

First-day, 9th — Our meeting, to-day, at Charleston, was at 
two o'clock. Few Friends live here; but a considerable 
number came, a part of them quite late, who were not of our 
(Society. It was an exercising time. By keeping under the 
weight, and seeking for divine help, I was enabled to relieve 
my mind in a pretty good degree, by declaring the truth to 
them; and I trust the labor was not in vain. Here the 
Ilicksites hold their meeting at eleven, and Friends theirs at 
two o'clock, in the same house, on First-days. In the middle 
of the week the Hicksites hold on Fourth-day, and Friends 
on Fifth-day. At night it rained and thawed, and by morn- 
ing the snow had become much softened. 

Second-day, 10th — It appeared somewhat doubtful whether 
we could travel. However, after breakfast we set out on our 
way to Saratoga Quarterly meeting, to be held near Glenn's 
Falls of the Hudson River, in Warren county, a distance of 
about seventy miles. We found it difficult getting along, 
and very tiresome to the horses. They would sometimes 
mire dowm in the snow ; and one time our sleigh turned 
over, throwing us and all that was in it out, but did not 
injure us nor any thing we had. We loaded up and started 
on again. In the afternoon the traveling became better, 
though it rained and we were exposed to it. We got thirty- 
five miles, by traveling a little after night, and put up at a 
tavern, being wet, cold and weary, but pleased that we had 
got so far on our way, and through so many difficulties. 

Third-day, 11th — We got on our way pretty early; and it 
having turned cold and frozen in the night, our road w T as 
much better to-day, and we got on without any difficulty, 
except, that missing our road, we traveled two or three miles 
more than we should have done. We passed the Saratoga 
Springs, crossed the Hudson on a bridge at the Falls, and in 
pretty good season reached our friend Roger Haviland's. 
We missed getting to the Select meeting, it being held at two 
o'clock this afternoon, here, at Qtteensbury. We traveled 
thirty-seven miles to-day. As we came through the village 
at the Falls, we called at the post-office for letters, and found 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 389 

two for George and two for myself. By these we learned 
that our families were well at the dates, which was great 
satisfaction. 

Fourth-day, 12th — We attended the Quarterly meeting. 
It was an open time in testimony, and a solemn meeting in 
the forepart, but the meeting for business was not so satis- 
factory. 

Fifth day, 13th — The public Quarterly meeting was an 
open, solemn time in testimony. Truth was in dominion, 
and we were edified together. Let us ever remember that 
our help cometh from the Lord. After meeting we left and 
rode nine miles, to James Mott's, where we lodged. 

Sixth-day, 14th — In company with some Friends, we rode 
twenty-eight miles, to Abner Devol's, near a little meeting 
called Schaghtecoke. The snow in places being gone, our 
traveling, to-day, was both tedious and tiresome. 

Seventh-day, 15th — Our meeting, to-day, was held in the 
dw T elling-house of a widow, near Abner Devol's. A con- 
siderable number of Friends and others attended. I labored 
among them, according to the ability afforded; but after 
meeting I felt distressed in my mind, but could not find that 
I had in any way acted improperly. Accompanied by our 
kind friends Abner Devol and wife, we rode twelve miles; 
crossed the Hudson River on a bridge, and went to Dr. 
William Cary's, at Half-moon. 

First-day, 16th — Our meeting this day was in Friends' 
meeting-house here. Saratoga Monthly meeting is held 
here. Notice having been given, the meeting was pretty 
large. I felt a great weight of exercise on my mind, and 
labored, as I apprehended I was led, in testimony: but alter 
meeting I felt distressed in mind, and great fear that 1 had 
not moved rightly, but could not find wherein I bad done 
wrong. I was brought very low in mind — poor in spirit 
indeed. I hope it will prove a profitable dispensation to me. 
I think true religion is at a low ebb at the last two places, 
though I believe there are a lew rightly -concerned ones; no 
doubt these are acquainted with suffering. 

Second-day, 17th— We left William dairy's, at Half-mooa, 

in our sleigh; Abner IVvol going with us. As we pro- 
ceeded on, we found the snow so gone we came to the conclu- 
sion to give up this mode Of traveling. When we came to 

Troy, we arranged our traveling accommodations, which 

consisted of clothes, etc., and took a passage in the stage for 
Albany. Abner, taking our sleigh, team and such things as 
we could best spare, returned home, with a prospect that 



390 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1840 

himself and Nathan Hunt would keep the horses until our 
carriage could be sent there in the spring, and then have 
them conveyed to us at the time of the Yearly Meeting at 
New York. We proceeded in the stage to Albany, crossing 
the Hudson in a ferry-boat, on the way. We lodged at a 
tavern in the city, and engaged a passage in the stage, the 
next day, to the city of Hudson, which is said to be thirty- 
two miles distant. 

Third-day, 18th — At the time appointed, which was be- 
tween eight and nine o'clock, we set off and walked over 
the river on the ice, to where the stage was, and took our 
seats in it. It was crowded with passengers, and the road 
was so bad in places, that several times we had all to get out 
and walk for fear of oversetting. It was a tiresome day's 
travel to me; however, we got safely along to Hudson. 
After arriving and making inquiry, we found a Friend in 
the city with whom we lodged. 

Fourth-day, 19th — The Friend with whom we lodged in 
Hudson, took us in a wagon about three miles out of the 
city, to our kind friend Samuel Marriott's, where we were 
agreeably entertained ; and the next day being their meeting 
day in course, we staid with them, and had notice given that 
we expected to attend. 

Fifth-day, 20th — We rode with Samuel and his wife Ann, 
in their carriage, back to their meeting in the city. It was 
not large, and though it was an exceedingly low time with 
me, I felt myself called upon to open my mouth in testimony, 
which I did in much weakness and fear, as things opened to 
me, and though 1 did not get relief from my suffering state 
of mind, I had reason to believe that it was a satisfactory 
meeting to others. Surely, I travel under great weight of 
exercise. O Lord! I have none other to look to, who is able 
to save; therefore, forsake me not, arise for my help. 

Sixth-day, 21st — As soon as we could with convenience 
get off, our dear friend Samuel Marriott took us in his 
wagon, and going with us for Stanford Monthly meeting, 
which is to be held on Seventh-day, with diligence we 
reached Smith Upton's at Creek, about four miles from 
Stanford, having traveled thirty miles, in many places over 
a very bad road, occasioned by the drifts of snow which are 
yet remaining. It was a pleasant day, the air mild, the sun 
shining, and our company agreeable ; but my mind was not 
freed from the heavy exercise which for some time has been 
my portion. This night I slept but little, for though my 
mind was staid, sleep fled from me. 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 391 

Seventh-day, 22d — We attended the Monthly meeting at 
Stanford. It was small, but through the tender mercies of 
the great head of the church, it was a good one. In my 
suffering condition I was enabled to minister to the suffering 
few who were there, and experienced, in some degree, that 
he that watereth shall also be watered himself. After meet- 
ing we returned to Creek, and lodged at Paul Upton's, a 
place where I felt satisfied. Our friend, Samuel Mariott, 
here left us, and returned home. We parted under feelings 
of tenderness and affection. 

First-day, 23d — We were at Creek meeting. In the 
morning I felt great weight of exercise on my mind, which 
continued through the greater part of the meeting, but no 
way opening with sufficient clearness, as I apprehended, to 
move in communication, I sat in silence the meeting ^through. 
I had a hope that I had followed in obedience to* the dear 
Master who saw cause thus to lead me, for purposes best 
known to himself. After meeting I felt a good degree of 
quietness, but with it much weakness and poverty of spirit. 
We dined at Asa Upton's, and a kind friend whose name was 
Daniel Griffin, took us in a wagon to Nine Partners, near the 
meeting and boarding-school, to Beriah Swift's. Here I 
received a letter from my dear wife, containing the accept- 
able intelligence of her and family's health, at the date 
thereof. ■ 

Second-day, 24th — Our conclusion is to stay here to-day, 
that notice may be given of a meeting to-morrow, at eleven 
o'clock. The snow is nearly all gone, and the weather very 
mild for the time of year. I wrote some, and in the after- 
noon rode out about two miles, to see our aged friend, Isaac 
Thorne, a minister, whose health was so poor that he did 
not get out. lie seemed cheerful, and it was a satisfactory 
visit. 

Third-day, 25th — We attended our meeting at Nine Part- 
ners. It was pretty large and open, and I trust the labor 
was not in vain. After meeting we went to Philip Boag'fl 
and dined; our friend Daniel Griffin, being with us, intend- 
ing to accompany and assist us, from meeting to meeting, for 
several days. Leaving here, we went to Philip Moore's, 
about sewn miles from Nine Partners, where we Lodged. 

Fourth-day, imnh— - We were at meeting a1 Oswego, where 

there were but few Friends. It was held in the home of 
James Congdon, and notice having been given to some in 
the neighborhood, several came, and it proved an open, 
solemn meeting. J hope the labor will not he lost. Here 



392 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

we met with Zeno Carpenter, an aged Friend, and minister. 
After meeting we rode seven miles, to George Congdon's, 
where we staid over night. 

Fifth-day, 27th — We attended Friends' meeting at Beak- 
man. Notice having been given, there was a pretty good 
attendance, by Friends and others. Ability was afforded to 
labor in testimony and supplication, and the power of truth 
prevailed in a pretty good degree. It was a solemn meeting. 
For this and all thy favors, we desire to thank thee. O 
Lord ! enable us to give glory to thee. 

After meeting we dined at George Congdon's, and in the 
evening moved about a mile, to Seaborn Dorland's, where 
we staid over night. 

Sixth -day, 28th — In the morning we had a meeting with 
the family, and a small school which was kept in part of the 
house. It was a favored opportunity. We then set out for 
Oblong, about sixteen miles off, Zeno Carpenter being with 
us. We traveled through a hilly, mountainous portion of 
country. In some places, snowdrifts were so deep in the 
road that it was difficult to get along. In one place our 
horses sunk down, and we had to loose them from the wagons, 
and work through as well as we could. We were, however, 
favored to get safely to the place we intended, which was 
Paul Osborn's, on Quaker hill, near Oblong meeting-house. 
Here we staid the night. 

Seventh-day, 29th — We had an appointed meeting at Ob- 
long. It was a trying time in the forepart, but in the latter 
more favored, and, I hope, ended to pretty good satisfaction. 
We returned to Paul Osborn's and dined; then proceeded on 
toward New Milford, in the state of Connecticut, five miles, 
through mountains and rocks to William Leech's, where we 
staid over night. As we passed on our way, we came across 
snowdrifts yet remaining, in places, which were difficult to 
get over, but we were favored to get along safely. 

First-day, Third month 1st — We rode five miles, to a 
Friends' meeting called New Milford. As we were expected, 
there was a considerable number who attended, and it 
proved a pretty solemn time. After meeting we went to 
Lewis Havilan'd's, not far from the meeting-house, and staid 
the afternoon and night. 

Second-day, 2d — After a pretty early breakfast, we all set 
off for Amawalk, in the state of N"ew York, thirty-three 
miles. It was warm. In the morning it was thick and 
foggy, but it cleared away, and the sun shone most of the 
day. 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 393 

We passed over a part of country which afforded us a 
pleasing view of hills, vales, rocks, streams of water, and 
highly cultivated farms. I was not quite well, but toward 
evening felt better. We found no snowdrifts to-day. We 
got safely to the place of our destination, about four o'clock 
in the afternoon, and were kindly entertained by our friend 
James Conklin. 

Third-day, 3d — Our meeting for this day was appointed at 
Amawalk, in Westchester county, New York. It was mid- 
dling w r ell attended, and a pretty good meeting. I hope the 
labor I had in testimony was acceptable and edifying, though 
to some states part of it w T as pretty close. After meeting 
we dined at George McKeel's, near the meeting-house, and 
then rode about seven miles, toward Peekskill. The weather 
still continues warm for the time of year. The snowdrifts 
are nearly all gone, and traveling middling good. 

Fourth-day, 4th — We attended Peekskill meeting, which 
is near the Hudson River, in a village of the same name. 
Some notice having been given, several came in who were 
not Friends. It was a hard meeting in the forepart, but after 
long silence way opened for some close labor in testimony, 
which I believe reached the witness in some minds, and 
afforded some relief to my own. After meeting we dined at 
James Jordan's, and then traveled about eight miles down 

the river, to 's, where I lodged. He resides near 

the water side. George E. and Daniel G. went to another 
place to stay the night. The part of country w T e are now in, 
is rough, and rather, what is termed by some, romantic 
scenery, consisting of hills, vales, rocks, etc.; much of it 
might' have remained until now in a natural state, had it not 
been for the great river, so fine for navigation. 

Fifth-day, 5th — We were at Croton Preparative meeting, 
which was small. The Friend intrusted with giving the 
notice, had, for some cause or other, not spread it as was 
desired; however, some came who were not members. In 
the forepart it w T as a poor time — as little to be felt of a meet- 
ing as could well be perceived, but at length, by attending 
to th<3 little, my way was opened in testimony, and truth 
arose into dominion, and I had a hope that the labor would 
not prove in vain. Last night a change took place in the 
weather, and to-day it is clear, cool, and windy. After noon 
we passed over Croton Iviver, on a bridge, and near it the 
great aqueduct, now in making, to carry the water oi this 
river about forty miles, into the city <rf Now "l ork. 

Sixth-day, 6th— We rode four 'miles, to our appointed 



394 Journal of Chakij.s Osborn. [1840 

meeting, which was at the dwelling of Moses Sutton, the 
place where Friends have held their meeting since the 
separation ; the Hicksites having kept them out of the 
meeting-house. The meeting is called Croton Valley, and 
like many other meetings in this country, it has but few 
members, some having gone off in the separation. It was, 
for the place, a pretty full meeting ; a number of those not 
of our Society attended. Before meeting, and after sitting 
down in it, I felt, as I was ready to conclude, an unusual 
weight of exercise, but as I was favored to sit still under it 
for some time, it appeared right to utter a few words which 
arose in my mind, and on attending thereto, I was led on 
and enlarged in a living and feeling testimony, which reached 
to the tendering of the hearts of most, if not all present. 
Truth was in dominion, and the meeting closed under a 
solemn sense thereof — the praise belongeth unto thee, O Lord ! 
who regardeth the low estate of thy servants. After meeting 
we returned to the house of our aged friends, Elihu and 
Catherine Griffin, who are about eighty years old, there 
being but about three months difference in their ages, having 
lived together near fifty-five years. Their habitation appears 
to me to be a quiet one. 

Seventh-day, 7th — Having no meeting to-day, I concluded 
to stay here and write to some of my children. 

First-day, 8th — At Shopaqua we had a pretty large meet- 
ing, where we met with our friend Jacob Green, from Ireland. 
I had good service in testimony and supplication; Jacob, 
also, had some good service in the way of testimony. It was, 
I thought, a favored meeting. 

Here our kind friends Daniel Griffin and Zeno Carpenter, 
who had been with us for some time past, left us and returned, 
and Elihu Griffin, Daniel's father, taking his son's place, 
accompanied us on our way to Purchase meeting, to the 
house of Thomas Carpenter, about one mile from the meet- 
ing-house, where we lodged; having traveled, in the morning 
and afternoon, fourteen miles. We are now a little over the 
state-line, in Connecticut. 

Second-day, 9th — We attended an appointed meeting at 
Purchase, which was, through divine mercy, favored and 
satisfactory. In the afternoon we returned to Elihu Griffin's 
again. 

Third-day, 10th — We left the city, went four miles to the 
river, and went on a steamboat, accompanied by our friend, 
Abraham Griffin, brother to Daniel. We had a pleasant 
sail down the Hudson, and arrived in the city at half past 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 395 

ten, A. M., and went to the house of J. Wood, where we 
were kindly received and entertained. Some Friends com- 
ing in, in the evening, we had a religious opportunity to- 
gether, in which I had some service. 

Fourth-day, 11th — We were at meeting in the city; some 
notice having been spread, it was pretty large. I had a 
service in testimony, I believe, to satisfaction. In the after- 
noon, at four o'clock, (Abraham Griffin having taken leave 
of us,) we went on board the steamboat Providence, bound 
for Stonington, in Connecticut. We had a favorable pas- 
sage of one hundred and sixty miles, and came to land about 
three o'clock in the morning. At seven, we took seats in 
the accommodation train of cars, on the railroad for West- 
erly, a village about five or six miles from this place, where 
we landed, and went to the house of a Friend by the name 
of Charles Perry ; where were our Friends, Thomas and 
Elizabeth Eobson, from old England, accompanied by two 
other Friends, on a religious visit, and now engaged in vis- 
iting families. We were truly glad to meet with these 
Friends. 

After breakfast we went with them to Hopkinton meeting, 
in the state of Rhode Island. In the meeting I had some 
service, to a degree of relief to my own mind, and I trust it 
was satisfactory to others. Anna Jenkins, also, had some 
service in supplication ; our minds were solemnized together, 
I trust I may say, in a pretty good degree. After meeting 
we went to John Wilbur's, where we staid, having traveled 
about fifteen miles in the day. 

Sixth-day, 13th — We rested at John Wilbur's, and wrote 
part of the time. We intend to pursue our appointment! 
to-morrow, John expecting to bear us company to some 
meetings. 

Seventh-day, 14th — According to our arrangement, we set 
out to attend an appointed meeting, seventeen miles distant, 
at Western, near the sea-side, at two o'clock. It is one of 
the ancient meetings in our Society. It is not large, hut 
divers who were not members attended, and it proved an 
open time in testimony, which afforded a degree of satisfac- 
tion to my mind, which, before meeting, was given to feel 
very poor, for which favor I felt thankful. After meeting 
we went to our kind friend Ilc/.ekiah B&bcock's. where we 
lodged. The weather still continues cold for the time oi' 
year. 

.First-day, L5th — It is still coo] weather; it snowed some, 
but mostly melted as it felL We traveled ten miles, aed 



396 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

two public meetings. The first at Friends' meeting-house, 
at South Kingston ; the second at a Baptist meeting-house, 
in the same neighborhood, at half past three o'clock. Both 
were pretty fully attended, considering the day, and I had 
considerable labor in them, and trust it was not in vain. 
After the last meeting, we rode six miles, — got in a little 
after night at Timothy C. Collins', where we lodged. 

Second-day, 16th — This morning I felt somewhat ex- 
hausted from yesterday's labor, but was hurried by the 
Friends with me, to set off early for Newport, about nine 
miles distant. I could eat but little breakfast. We had the 
Narraganset bay, and the island called Conanicut, to cross. 
We were early at the ferry, which was a sail-boat. We 
started, there being little or no wind, and the tide running 
down, carried us with it for some time. 

We experienced some difficulty, were out about six hours 
in reaching the island, which was only two miles and a half. 
We dined at a Friend's house on the island, and then crossed 
over to Newport in half an hour, and were conducted to 
Henry Gould's, where we were kindly entertained. 

Third-day, 17th — We had an appointed meeting in New- 
port, in which John Wilbur, first in testimony, made an 
appearance, after which I had some openness and service, 
and though 1 had reason to believe it was acceptable, yet it 
was not a time of abounding. I felt satisfied that t had 
proceeded according to the ability afforded. The day being 
rainy and cool, attended with a pretty strong wind, we con- 
cluded to stay here until to-morrow morning. 

Fourth -day, ISth — It is a clear, frosty morning. Here 
John Wilbur left us, to return home ; Henry Gould, taking 
us into his carriage, conveyed us to meeting at Portsmouth, 
whither some previous notice had been sent. Here, at this 
meeting, after a time of exercising silence, I was enabled to 
bear a close, searching testimony, attended, as I believe, 
with the power and authority of truth, to a degree of relief 
to my own mind. After meeting we dined at the widow 
Hathaway's, and then went on, and crossing on a bridge, and 
leaving the island, came to Fall River, in the state of Mass- 
achusetts, and lodged at the house of Thomas Wilbur, son 
of John Wilbur, having traveled about eighteen miles. 

Fifth-day, 19th — We crossed in a horse-boat over Taunton 
river, and attended Somerset meeting, some notice, also, 
having been conveyed on here, which drew together some, in 
the neighborhood, w T ho were not members of our Society. 

This meeting proved much like the one yesterday. In a 



1840] Journal of Charles Oseoen. 397 

close, searching testimony, I was favored to obtain relief of 
mind in a pretty good degree. After meeting we dined at 
William Slade's, and then returned again to T. W.'s, at Fall 
River, where we again lodged, having a meeting appointed 
to-morrow, at half past ten. 

Sixth-day, 20th — Attended our meeting. It was not large, 
yet a considerable number, Friends and others, attended. 
Here it seemed it was the will of the dear Master that I 
should set an example of silence. I sat thus, in obedience, 
a considerable time, when I found it right to express some 
words relating to our dependence on the Lord for renewed 
strength in the work of the ministry ; and as I attended to 
it, I was led on, and enlarged, and drawn into declaration, 
to a considerable length, and the power of truth was felt 
among us. After noon, Henry Gould left us, and Edward 
Wing took us to his house, about nine miles from Fall 
River. 

Seventh-day, 21st — We had an appointed meeting at West- 
port; it was a pretty open time in testimony — a meeting, I 
believe, to satisfaction. In the afternoon, John MacComber 
conveyed us to George Howland's, in New Bedford, whose 
wife is a minister. Here we found an agreeable reception. 

First-day, 22d — There being two meetings here, one at 
ten, and the other at three, we attended both, in which, by 
keeping low in silence, and, as I may say, digging deep, I 
was enabled to minister to the states of the people, to the 
satisfaction of some, and, in a pretty good degree, to the 
relief of my own mind. In the evening several Friends 
came to see us, and we had a favored opportunity together, 
I believe that we were favored to enjoy the covenant of life. 

Second-day, 23d — As it is my prospect to go next to Nan- 
tucket, and as there is no way, at present, to get there, we 
are obliged to wait for a vessel passing thither. 1 rested, and 
wrote some, and walked to some places in town. 

Third-day, 24th — To-day we have a cool wind, with snow, 
hail, rain, and freezing. We cannot leave to-day, but the 
steamboat has arrived, this afternoon, in which we intend to 
embark to-morrow, if nothing occurs to prevent. I have 
kept pretty close in the house to-day, on account of the storm 
which still continues now, late in the afternoon. 

Fourth-day, 25th — It is cold this morning, some snow on 
the ground, two or three inches deep, but the wind, though 
pretty strong, has fallen considerably. At eight in the 

morning, we went on board the steamboat Telegraph, Cap- 
tain Finney, and sailed ibr Nantucket, where we arrived 



398 Journal of Charles Osbokn. [1840 

about two in the afternoon, and were received and kindly 
entertained by our friends, llezckiah and Mary Barnard, 
with whom I had lodged, when on this island, near twenty 
years ago. As the sea was pretty rough, we were somewhat 
seasick, but when on shore, we pretty soon got over it. The 
distance from Nantucket to New Bedford is sixty miles. In 
the course of the evening, some Friends came to see us, and 
we had a time of sitting together, in which I had some ser- 
vice in communicating what appeared to be given me for 
that purpose. 

Fifth-day, 26th — We attended the Monthly meeting here, 
and I had some service in testimony, which, it appears, was 
acceptable. This afternoon we have clear sunshine, but it is 
quite cool for the season, and lam at H. B.'s, since meeting, 
penning this short sketch of yesterday and to-day. George 
has gone out, to look about the island. 

Sixth-day, 27th — I spent the time in visiting a few places, 
and riding out, about five miles, to a farm, and back again. 
I dined at one place, took tea at another, and visited one 
family by the name of Coffin, which consisted of a widow 
and her daughter ; the daughter having been confined to bed 
for several years, with a spinal affection. Prince Gardner 
being w T ith me, we sat with them, and a deep sympathy was 
felt with them in their affliction, and while I was engaged to en- 
courage them in few words, as they arose in my mind, much 
tenderness was experienced. 

Seventh-day, 28th — I visited Friends' boarding-house for 
their poor, and one family, wherein was a Friend unable to 
get out. In the evening two letters came to hand, which 
were satisfactory. 

First-day, 29th — Attended both fore and afternoon meet- 
ings of Friends, on the island, and had pretty good service 
in them. As a parting opportunity, the afternoon meeting 
was a solemn, and, I think, a favored one. In the evening 
I felt weary and somew T hat exhausted, and craved retirement 
and rest. 

Second-day, 30th — This morning I felt somewhat weak, or 
exhausted, as I did last evening. At about nine we went on 
board a steamboat, in company with a number of Friends 
going to Quarterly meeting, at New Bedford. The day was 
rainy, a thick, foggy time, and there being considerable mo- 
tion in the vessel, I w r as afflicted by it with a disagreeable 
feeling. We got safely along, and landed about three in the 
afternoon, and went to George Rowland's, where we had 
lodged when there before. 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 399 

Third-day, 21st — We are in New Bedford, waiting for 
Quarterly meeting, which is to commence to-morrow. A 
day of some rest, is, I apprehend, necessary for me at pre- 
sent, as I do not feel quite well. This afternoon I rode out 
with George Howland and wife, about three miles, to see 
his wife's mother, an aged and afflicted Friend, and then 
returned again. 

Fourth-day, Fourth month 1st — Attended the Select 
Quarter at this place, in which I was led to speak to some 
states pretty fully, and, through mercy, we were, I trust, mea- 
surably baptized together into the one body, of which Christ 
is the head. Friends were brought near, in the covenant of 
life, and my mind was permitted to feel a degree of sweet 
enlargement, or liberty, which is renewed cause both of 
humility and thankfulness. 

Fifth-day, 2d — The Quarterly was large, and, I thought, 
composed of many Friends who had a solemn appearance, 
as well as many others. In the forepart I was exercised in 
testimony to a considerable length, and though I had cause 
to believe it was not only acceptable, but reaching, yet for 
some cause, I know not, I did not feel as much relief as I 
desired, but after meeting, Friends manifested much unity 
and sympathy with me, which was acceptable to my poor, 
tried mind, and we parted under feelings of tenderness, and 
gospel fellowship. 

Sixth-day, 3d — After a parting opportunity, at George 
Rowland's, we set out with Friends returning from Quar- 
terly meeting, for Sandwich, and traveled thirty miles, to 
Paul Wing's. The day was clear, cool, and windy; the road 
sandy, and we had a pleasant ride through a poor looking 
country, affording some small pines, and ground oaks mixed 
along in several places, and but thinly settled. 

Seventh-day, 4th — We had an appointed meeting at Sand- 
wich, one of the oldest meetings in New England. It was 
pretty well attended, and in patient waiting, and keeping 
low, it proved an open, favored time, in testimony, and 
Friends manifested unity in their kind attention to us. 
Abiel Aehen, who came with us from New Bedford, and 
another Friend of Sandwich, still going with us as our guides, 
and carrying us in carriages, we proceeded on to Falmouth, 

about eighteen miles from Sandwich, near the sea-shore, o\\ 
Cape Cod. Sandwich, Falmouth, and Yarmouth, are on this 
Cape. 

First-day, 5th — AYe were at meeting at Falmouth, a Con- 
siderable number were there. It was, 1 thought, a favored 



400 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

meeting. I labored there both in testimony and supplication, 
and felt my mind relieved in a pretty g< >od degree, from a great 
weight of exercise, which accompanied it during the morn- 
ing. Friends were loving and attentive to us, but I dare not 
rejoice in this, but felt thankful in the belief that the Lord 
had so preserved me, that his cause had not suffered by my 
labors. In the afternoon I visited a family where was a sick 
Friend, rod sat with them to satisfaction. 

Second-day, 0th — We left our kind friends at Falmouth, 
and rode thirty miles, to Yarmouth, stopping once on the 
way to take some refreshment. This is a sandy, piny country, 
and not thickly inhabited. 

Third -day, 7th — We had an appointed meeting at Yar- 
mouth, which was a favored one, at least, in a pretty good 
degree. 

Fourth-day, 8th — We left Friends on the Cape, and traveled 
thirty-eight miles, into the settlement of Friends in Pem- 
broke; we were accompanied by Nathan Wing and wife, 
kind young Friends, who were provided to take us in a 
carriage. On the way we stopped in Plymouth, and dined. 
This is the place where the first English settled in New 
England. 

Fifth-day, 9th — We were at Pembroke mid-week meeting. 
This is a small meeting, and we were informed that it never 
was large, though it has been of long standing. The mem- 
bers, or most of them, live, what we would call, a consider- 
able distance from meeting, and mostly one from another; we 
were told they were mostly out. Though my mind was in a 
low, tried, or discouraged state, I believe it was a satisfactory 
meeting. I labored, as appeared to myself, in much weak- 
ness, yet, I hope, it was not in vain. We rode four miles to 
meeting, and after meeting, five miles, to the widow Rogers', 
and dined; then two miles, to Edward Little's, where we 
lodged. 

Sixth day, 10th — Edward Little took us in his carriage, 
and passing through Boston, conveyed us to Lynn, thirty-six 
miles. We lodged at Nathan Breed's. 

Seventh-day, 11th — This morning Edward Little left us, 
and returned home, and we concluded to rest here to-day, 
and write, with a view to attend meeting here to-morrow, in 
the forenoon, and at Salem, five miles off, in the afternoon. 

First-day, 12th — This was a day of deep exercise, not soon 
to be forgotten. We attended the two meetings, as we in- 
tended ; in both, 1 was led in testimony, in a close and 
searching manner to some, and to the comfort and consolation 



1S40] Journal of Charles Osborn. 401 

of others. It will not be going too far, to say that the living 
in Israel here, were permitted to rejoice in the truth, under 
the testimonies which were given me to bear. I felt, in the 
evening, relief, in a good degree, from the deep exercise which 
I labored under in the morning, for which my soul did bless 
and praise the Lord, in humility. Weary and thankful, I staid 
in Salem, at Abijah Chase's, where I was kindly entertained. 

Second-day, 13th — We left Salem, and traveled toward 
Henniker, in New Hampshire, forty-three miles, and lodged 
at a house of public entertainment, Nathan Page, and Mary, 
his wife, being with us, in a carriage which Friends provided 
for us to go in. 

Third-day, 14th — We pursued our journey, and came to 
the house of John Sawyer, Nathan's father-in-law, thirty 
miles, near to Henniker meeting, where we put up for the 
night. To-day we passed through a hilly part of the country ; 
there was some snow on the ground, of course it was cool. 

Fourth-day, 15th — We attended Henniker meeting, and 
also had a sitting in a family where there was affliction. In 
both these I was exercised in bearing testimony, and though 
it seemed to me to be in weakness, yet I had a hope that the 
labor would not be lost. u It is God that giveth the in- 
crease ;" to him, therefore, I desire to leave it. 

Fifth-day, 16th — We had two pretty large meetings in 
Weare — N. and S. Weare. They are about three miles apart, 
held in good houses, and are considerably large meetings. 
To-day they were well attended by Friends, and some others, 
and were both, open, solemn meetings, and, I trust, long to be 
remembered by some who were there. 

Sixth-day, 17th — We traveled thirty miles, to Gilmonton. 
We'dined on the way at an inn, in London, and lodged at 
James Jones'. 

Seventh-day, 18th — We had an appointed meeting at 
Friends' meeting-house, at Gilmonton. This is a small 
meeting; some who were not members attended, and it, 
proved a favored and open time in testimony ; a time, 1 trust, 
not soon to be forgotten. Alter meeting we were accompa- 
nied by the two Friends of Weare, who came with us 
twenty-four miles, to Joseph Varaey's, at Wolfeborough, 
This is the warmest day we haw had this spring. Our road 
led through a very rocky and hilly part of the country, pass- 
ing near Lake VVinnipiseogee, which is said to be about 
twenty miles in length, having three hundred and sixty-live 
islands in it. 

First-day, 19tb — We were at Friends 3 meeting, at Wolfs- 



4:^2 JotoMRAL «»r Ohabi rx. [1840 

. Preparative, not larj ne notice having 

11, s • attended who were members of other soci- 
eties. It was a trying thne to my mind. I was led into 
some close labor, on the subject of prayer, true religion, eve. 
treating those matters according to scripture, I have reason to 
believe, I mtbrt and edifi • me tried and ex- 

minda, who were present. After meeting, we rode 
tteen miles, to William Vamey'e, in whose house is held 
an indulged m< -days. He was sick, though 

on the mend, yet not able to be about. 

S : "ii— We had an appointed meeting here, at 

►'clock, to which a number of the neighbors came, two 
of whom pretty soon Bhowed their activity and forwardness. 
One man spoke a few words in testimony ; then a woman 
knelt in prayer : We kept our seats, and the meeting did not 
rifi . Neither of these were members. The meeting then 
was silent, and a time it was. in which. I thought, there was 
very tittle to be felt. I believe I was led to set them an ex- 
ample of silence, and then to speak of the necessity thereof, 
in order to the performance of divine worship ; and. as I at- 
tended to the pointings of truth, it proved a solemn, and, I 
hope, an instructive time, to some. After meeting, we were 
taken on. thirteen miles, to J. Brown's, near Dover, in order 
to attend Quarterly meeting there. 

Third-day. 81st — We concluded to have no meeting to- 
day, bur and write some. It being the day before 
the commencement of Quarterly meeting, we thought it not 
expedient to have an appointed meeting near the place of 
holding it. 

Fourth-day. 82d — We were at the Select Quarterly meet- 
ing of Dover, which was at two, P. M. It was. to me, a time 
of feeling great poverty of spirit ; and on this subject, after 
a time of suffering and patient waiting, I was led to speak, 
and to treat on that condition, as verified in the experience 
of the faithful, for their benefit. 

Fifth-day. 23d — We attended Dover Quarterly meeting. 

It was pretty large, and deeply exercising to my mind. I 

labored aa ability waa afforded, but did not feel that relief 

of mind which I had been favored with at some other times. 

It ai I appeared that what I had to del _ainst 

- not altogether approved by some: while others 

ached and tendered with it. and well satisfied. It 

—ted of an exhortation to Friend- this gospel 

tnony faithfully. 

Sixth-day, 24th — We had no meeting — rode twelve miles — 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 403 

stopped, and dined at one Friend's house, took tea at an- 
other's, and came to J. D. Lang's, where we lodged. We 
are now in the state of Maine. 

Seventh-day, 25th — We had an appointed meeting at 
North Berwick, at ten o'clock. My mind was under deep 
exercise, and was favored to find some relief by communica- 
ting as way opened. After meeting we were taken by J. 
D. Lang, in his carriage, eighteen miles, to Olney Thomp- 
son's, in New Hampshire, where w r e lodged. 

First-day, 26th — We were at meeting at Upper Rochester, 
which was pretty well attended by Friends and others. It 
was a time of deep exercise, in silence and in labor, both 
in testimony and in supplication, and my mind was given to 
feel a degree of relief. After meeting we dined at Timothy 
Hanson's ; and he taking us in his carriage, we traveled 
through a hilly and rocky part, about fifteen miles. It 
rained, and several times there was pretty loud thunder. The 
day was warm for the time of year. It w T as nearly dark w T hen 
we got into quarters. 

Second-day, 27th — This morning there was a sudden 
change in the weather — it was cold and squally ; it snowed 
some, but in a while the clouds passed off, yet the wind was 
high, and cold all day for the season. 

We had an appointed meeting at Pittsfield at ten o'clock, 
and considering the inclemency of the weather, it was pretty 
w T ell attended; and, I thought, it proved a middling solemn, 
good meeting. 

From here, after meeting, we went about twenty-two 
miles, toward our next meeting ; Timothy Hanson still con- 
veying us in his carriage. We lodged at John Folsom's, 
near the meeting-house. The wind fell in the night, yet it 
was quite cool. What a change from yesterday ! emblem- 
atical of that which is often verified in the experience of the 
Christian traveler. 

Third-day, 28th — We had an appointed meeting at lap- 
ping. This is a small meeting, there bring hut lew Friends 
in the place; however, a few Others attended, among whom, 
as I was told after meeting, there was an elder o\' the Free- 
will Baptist Society. 1 was led to Bel an example of silence, 
and, also, toward the close, to inform the people that 1 had 
nothing at my own command to offer by way of mini-try, 
and, also, to mention some scripture texts in favor ^i' silent 
worship; and, I thought, the meeting ended t<> satisfaction. 

After meeting, at the house of John Kolsom, several Friends 
being there, we had a favored parting opportunity together. 



404 Joubnix gi QbaMlbb Osborn. [1840 

Here our friend Timothy Hanson left us, and Jonathan 
Beedy taking his place, we traveled in a carriage into the 
neighborhood of Seabrook, about eighteen miles, to Edward 
Grove's. Edward and wife are both ministers. 

Fourth-day, 39th — This morning it was rainy and cold, 
and continued rainy all day. We went about two miles, to 
Seabrook Preparative meeting, which was very small. It 
appeared to me that there was very little life to be felt. I 
sat in silence till near the close, when I felt that I had a 
little given me to communicate, which I did, and I hope I 
was in the line of my duty. After meeting we returned to 
Edward Grove's, and dined; then, in the afternoon, we rode 
about live miles, to Amesburg, and put up at Philip Jones'. 
It continued raining till some time in the night. We are 
now in Massachusetts. 

Fifth-day, 30th — We attended Amesburg Preparative 
meeting. Under exercise of mind I sat the meeting through, 
and believed I was in the line of my duty. Early this morn- 
ing Jonathan Beedy left us, to return home. After meeting 
we were conveyed to Robert Brown's, at West Newbury, in 
order to attend a meeting appointed there. Two Friends 
returning from Preparative meeting, took us in their chaises. 
On our way we crossed the Merrimack, on a chain bridge. 
The face of the country here has a pleasant appearance, 
being well improved. 

Sixth-day, Fifth month 1st — We attended our meeting at 
West Newbury. It was a pretty open, good, meeting, and I 
hope profitable to some. It rained and thundered, which 
probably prevented some from attending. After meeting 
w r e traveled twenty-nine miles, to our friend Nathan Breed's, 
at Lynn, where we had been some time before. On our way 
eastward, about seventeen miles of our travel was on a rail- 
road, namely, from Ipsw T ich to Lynn, via Salem. 

Seventh-day, 2d — We had no meeting, but in the after- 
noon were carried by Isaac Basset, at our request, about 
seven miles, to our friend Nathan Page's, within the limits 
of Salem meeting, where w r e staid over-night. 

First-day, 3d — We again attended the meetings at Salem 
and Lynn ; that of Salem in the morning, Lynn in the after- 
noon. In both I was much exercised, had considerable labor, 
and, I hope, not in vain. Our visit in these parts has been 
to my mind a time of great exercise, and of enduring great 
weight. I have thought that a greater portion of suffering 
has been meted out to me, for some time past, than has been 
common in my travels; but my mind has been, through 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 405 

mercy, supported, for which I trust I am thankful to the 
great Author of all good. 

Second-day, 4th — We were at Nathan Breed's till after 
twelve, when we departed, taking a passage on the railroad, 
via Boston, for Providence, Rhode Island, about fifty-one 
miles, where we arrived in good time, and went to John 
Meader's, and were kindly received. 

Third-day, 5th — There was a meeting of a sub-committee 
of the Providence boarding-school. We were invited, and 
attended ; then returned to John Header's, and dined ; then 
took passage on the railrood for East Greenwich, in order to 
be at Rhode Island Quarterly meeting. The distance, after 
getting into the train, is about twelve miles, and it was but 
half an hour till we arrived at the place. 

We went to a Friend's house near the place of holding the 
meeting, and put up. It was rainy and cool this evening. 

Fourth-day, 6th — We were at the Select Quarterly meet- 
ing. This was a day of deep exercise to my mind, but I 
had reason to be thankful, in that the Lord was pleased to 
support me, and enable me to bear an appropriate testimony 
in the meeting. In the afternoon I rode two miles, to see a 
sick Friend, and returned again. 

Fifth-day, 7th — We were at Quarterly meeting. It was a 
day of labor and of deep conflict in exercises ; but, through 
mercy, a degree of sweet peace was afforded to my mind, as 
a covert from the storm ; and while I was far from having 
confidence in myself, I felt a liberty to rejoice in tribulation, 
as I had not been seeking to steer my own course to please 
men, or court popularity, but simply to follow the leadings 
of truth. I felt willing to leave the labor and its effects to 
the Lord: blessed forever be his holy name. 

We rode, after meeting, to Perez Peek's, near to a meet- 
ing called Coventry, where we were agreeably entertained. 

Sixth-day, 8th — AVe had an appointed meeting at the 
above-named place, in which I had some good service, and 
felt sustained in my own mind by that power which is the 
source of true peace, but not at our command* After meet- 
ing; we were taken about Beven miles, to Rowland Green's, 

where we were kindly received and entertained. 

Seventh-day, 9th — AVe had an appointed meeting at 
Cranston. It is a small meeting, ami the day being very 
rainy, we had hut a small company. It was :i low time, M 
to feeling, at the commencement, hut Bitting low, it pleased 
the Lord to open my way in testimony; which was, 1 appre- 
hend, feeling, and encouraging in the truth. In the after- 



406 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

noon, it still being rainy, and cold, almost enough to snow, 
we went to John Meader's, at Providence, about seven miles. 

First-day, 10th — We were at two meetings in Provi- 
dence. The afternoon meeting was held at five o'clock. In 
both I had service in testimony, and hope that it will not 
prove altogether in vain, though my mind did not feel as 
much relief as at some other times. 

Second-day, 11th — We had an appointed meeting at 
Lower Smithfield ; public notice was given, and some at- 
tended who were not members. It was a time with me of 
feeling low and poor indeed, and great was the care on my 
mind lest I should move improperly; earnestly desiring I 
might be preserved in the line of my duty. In this state I 
was led to speak a language of encouragement to those who 
were present ; ancl, I believe, it had a good savor. I wished 
to be profited by that which I declared to others, though it 
was in weakness and in fear. After meeting we were taken 
to Gideon 0. Smith's, where we dined; and then were taken 
on to Joseph Metcalfe's, about seven miles, near to our next 
meeting, having traveled about thirteen miles in the day. 

Third -day, 12th — We attended our meeting at Cumber- 
land. I had some labor in testimony, which I had reason to 
believe was acceptable. The greater part of the meeting 
were those who were not members of our Society. After 
meeting, we dined at Joseph Metcalf's, and then were taken 
about thirteen miles, to Chad Smith's, where we lodged. 

Fourth-day, 13th — We were taken on by G. C. Smith to 
North Bridge, to the Select Quarterly meeting of Smithfield, 
where I sat among them in silence, no way opening for com- 
munication. 

There was some frost this morning, but not enough to 
injure the fruit. After the morning, there being clear sun- 
shine, the day was pleasant. We lodged at the house of 
Mary Aldrich, a widow, of near four-score years old, near 
the meeting-house. I was much depressed in mind, but was 
favored to have it staid on God. 

Fifth-day, 14th — This morning I felt such a weight of 
exercise, that I cannot describe it. I undertook to write a 
little, and some Friends came in at the time, in order to have 
some of my company ; but I found myself so disqualified, 
that I gave up both writing and company, and walked out 
alone, for some time, in order that I might the more fully 
and uninterruptedly wrestle in prayer for preservation. In 
this state, when meeting time came, I went on with others ; 
and in the meeting, pretty early, I was enabled to stand up 



1840] Journal of Chakles Osborn. 407 

in obedience, and commence ; speaking on that which was 
given me, on the subject of Christian baptism, showing the 
necessity thereof in order to regeneration ; drawing the dis- 
tinction between John's water baptism, and Christ's baptism 
with the Holy Ghost, and with fire, and enforcing the doc- 
trine that the latter is the one only saving baptism. After 
which service, my mind felt some relief from the w r eight and 
exercise of the morning. I hope the labor may be of real 
service to some. The Lord only giveth the increase. O ! 
may my soul praise his holy name, both in the heights and 
in the depths, and commit my all to his disposal. After 
meeting we went to Effingham L. Capron's, and staid the 
night. 

Sixth-day, 15th— -We had an appointed meeting at "Ox- 
bridge, where I found it to be my duty to bear a testimony 
to the truth, though it was not a time of abounding. I had 
reason to believe there were some tender-minded ones among 
them. From meeting we were taken to Josiah Shove's, 
where we dined ; and from thence to John Osborn's, at 
Smithfield, where we staid over-night. We are now in Rhode 
Island again. 

Seventh-day, 16th — We had an appointed meeting at 
Upper Smithfield, wherein truth arose into considerable 
dominion, under the testimony which I was enabled to bear , 
and I had a hope that it might prove of service to some 
present who were not members of our Society. 

After meeting, we dined at Walter Alleys, and then 
returned to Providence, to the house of Wm. Jenkins, four- 
teen miles. The weather being mild, w T e had a pleasant 
ride down the Blackstone River, our road leading not far 
from it at any place. 

First-day, 17th — This was a day of deep exercise : my 
mind had to travail and labor under great weight. Darkness 
seemed to hover around me, and weigh down my spirit. I, 
indeed, had to feel that 1 was baptized into suffering, rather 
to an unusual degree, yet was favored to keep hope as an 
anchor. In this state of feeling I went to the morning 
meeting in the city, and sat in silence for some time, during 
which John Meader bore a short testimony; after which, 1 
found ability to commence speaking, and was led on and 
considerably enlarged, in a close, searching testimony, with 
pow T er and authority ; which, I believe, reached the witness 
in many minds, and my own was favored with some relief, 
but still was under great weight, and travail, In the after- 
noon I went to the meeting at the boarding-school, where I 



408 Journal of Charles Obbo&n. [1840 

met with some dear Friends. Mj mind was under great 
depression, but was still and quiet. My body partook very 
sensibly of the suffering of my spirit. I sat in silence the 
meeting through, and esteemed it a favor: a degree of 
precious resignation to the divine will, either in speaking, 
keeping silent, or suffering, was graciously afforded me. 
My dear friend Rowland Green being there, I heard him 
with satisfaction bear a testimony suitably to the occasion. I 
returned to Win. Jenkins' and lodged. 

Second-day, 18th — I was deeply dipped into exercise of 
mind again. I thought of what one formerly said, namely, 
I had no rest in my spirit, day or night. Perhaps this was 
on a similar occasion: then nothing new had happened 
unto me. A number (seven, I believe,) of the principal 
leading members of this, Rhode Island Quarterly meeting, 
and also of the Yearly Meeting, claimed an interview with 
us, which was granted. We w T ere at William Jenkins'. It 
was, they said, on account of the state of things among 
them, that they wished to confer with us. I have neither 
time nor room to go into a detail of particulars, but will 
just note that we were enabled so to satisfy them that they 
professed great unity with our labors, and much sympathy 
with us in suffering while traveling among them, and we 
parted in the feeling of much gospel fellowship. It is but 
too apparent that the Society, in some places within the 
limits of New England Yearly Meeting, is involved in diffi- 
culties, which bid fair to prove the standing of some, if 
not many Friends. Notwithstanding Friends say they are 
abolitionists in principle, that is, opposed to slavery, yet 
there is a difference of sentiment on the subject among 
them, which it is difficult to conceive and comprehend, and 
still more so to describe in words ; but lamentable as it is, 
such is the fact, that one portion of society are called and 
deemed abolitionists by the other portion ; who, in their 
turn, are charged with holding pro-slavery sentiments, and 
with manifesting what they are by denouncing abolitionism 
with greater zeal than they do slavery itself. In the present 
state of controversy, it would seem, by the language of some 
Friends, that the continuance of slavery, with all its enor- 
mous cruelties, is to be charged to the abolitionists; that in 
the present age, Satan himself has so changed from his 
former character, as to have now become a thorough-going 
abolitionist, and must be opposed in this his new and 
strange garb. Though I do not approve of Friends joining 
other associations for the promotion of the great and good 



1840] Journal of Chakles Osborn. 409 

cause of abolition, yet I do desire that all Friends may be 
faithful in supporting our testimony against slavery, and not 
discourage others, but let us rather rejoice that this right- 
eous cause is advancing in the public mind. I believe the 
hand of the Lord is in it, and that, notwithstanding all the 
opposition, the galling chain of slavery in our land will be 
broken, and the poor captive set at liberty. I might say 
much on this deeply interesting subject, but I must omit it 
at present. There is other matter which is working here, 
relating to the doctrines and proceedings of society, which 
have a scattering tendency, of which 1 cannot now speak 
particularly, which caused me to be often deeply exercised ; 
but it is right to say there is a valuable body of Friends in 
New England Yearly Meeting. May they be preserved on 
the sure foundation. In the afternoon we departed from 
Providence, in a train of cars on the railroad, to Stoning- 
ton, and, there arriving, went on steamboat for New York. 
On our way one of the axletrees of the car broke, and we 
stopped suddenly, but no one got hurt; but we were de- 
tained about two hours and a half, which threw us late get- 
ting to the steamboat, but we got on safely. 

Third-day, 19th — We landed in New York about nine in 
the morning, and went to John Woods', where we dined, and 
then went to Westbury, on Long Island, to John Titus', 
twenty -five miles, where we lodged. 

Fourth-day, 20th — We attended their Monthly meeting. 
It was small, but a good meeting ; after which, we returned 
to J. T.'s, and dined ; and were then conveyed to Samuel 
Parson's, at Flushing, sixteen miles, and lodged there. 

Fifth-day, 21st — We were at Preparative meeting at the 
above place. It was a low time with me, but 1 was t'avored 
to bear a short testimony, I believe to some Satisfaction. 
In the afternoon we returned to J. Woods' again. This 
was a rainy, cool day. Vegetation is considerably farther 
advanced here than in New England. 

Sixth-day, 22d — We rested and wrote. 1 am still favored 
with health, for which 1 am thankful. 

Seventh-day, 23d — Attended the Seled Yearly Meeting in 
the city — two sittings, and the Meeting for Bufferings. This 
was a day of silent suffering — of touch meditation and reflec- 
tion on the present state of onr Society, both in England 
and America. It appears that a number, who are, hy their 
stations, leaders of the. people, are Leaning toward those. 
popular professions, out of which the Society was at first 

gathered; and this approximation to the world is manifesting 
3G 



410 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1S40 

itself both in relation to doctrines, and consequent prac- 
tice, which is portentous to me of yet further shaking and 
sifting, before our Zion will be permitted to put on her beau- 
tiful garments, and shine with primitive lustre. I am fully 
convinced that much of the dust of the earth now cleaveth 
unto us; and though the operation of shaking may, and, no 
doubt, will be painful to the living, yet why should we com- 
plain I tor Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her 
converts with righteousness. 

First-day, 24th — We attended the fore and afternoon pub- 
lic meetings for worship, held in the new meeting-house and 
upper room. Both these were large, many not of our Society 
being there. In the first I was favored to throw off some of 
the heavy burden which I was laboring under, by bearing 
testimony to the spirituality of gospel worship — the partici- 
pation of the real supper of the Lord, which is only to be 
received by those who come unto the spiritual altar spoken 
of by the Apostle Paul, viz: " We have an altar whereof 
they have no right to eat who serve the tabernacle/' etc. 

And toward the close I was bowed in solemn supplication ; 
and, through mercy, the meeting ended well: blessed be the 
name of the Lord. 

In the last I sat in silence, under considerable exercise, 
attending to what was delivered by others, poor, and but 
little edified. O Lord ! enable me to say, Thy will be done. 

Second-day, 25th — We were at two sittings of the Yearly 
Meeting, which were chiefly taken up with reading epistles, 
and the certificates of Friends in attendance, from other 
Yearly Meetings. I sat in silence through both. 

Third-day, 26th — The Queries and Answers were read, and 
the state of Society considered. In which, to several subjects, 
I found it right to speak at considerable length, and in the 
labor, which was hard, and not fully relieving to my mind, 
I felt no condemnation for what I had said. In the evening 
many Friends came in to J. W. ? s, where we were, and we 
sat together. I felt it right for me to keep silent. Joseph 
Brown and Jacob Green ministered to us. This was a day 
of much exercise, and I hope, not altogether in vain. 

Fourth -day, 27th — In the meeting for worship, it pleased 
the Lord to -give ability in testimony, to relieve my mind to 
such a degree that I felt thankful for the favor. It was a 
solemn time, and truth was in dominion. It was of the Lord, 
and blessed be his holy name. In the sitting of the Yearly 
Meeting, in the afternoon, the subject of slavery was brought 
before "the meeting, by the reading of the minutes of the 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 411 

Meeting for Sufferings. It was a time of interest, and much 
was said on the subject, tending to stir up Friends to a faith- 
ful maintenance of our Christian testimony against slavery, 
by a number of Friends; but some manifested a desire to 
turn the meeting off the matter, by suggesting that the meet- 
ing was out of order in discussing the subject of slavery, and 
appeared to fear that w T e should have an abolition meeting, 
but they could not succeed. 

Fifth-day, 28th — There was a sitting of the Select meeting, 
and two sittings of the Yearly Meeting for Discipline, all of 
which I attended — felt much exercise of mind, without being 
able to get from under it. Suffering is a part of the mission, 
as w r ell as doing. 

Sixth-day, 29th — Attended another sitting of the Select 
meeting, and two sittings of the Yearly Meeting, the last of 
which closed this annual meeting, late in the evening, be- 
tween sunset and dark. After the meeting closed, I felt a 
portion of suffering still on my mind. The state of Society 
here, is such as cannot fail to cause mourning to those who 
do " prefer Jerusalem above their chief joy." After meeting 

I went with T. and E. Eobson, to Mott's, to tea, where 

I had an interview with J. J. G., in the presence of T. and 
E. Robson, in which I was favored to relieve my mind, in 
the discharge of a Christian duty toward him, in relation to 
his departure from the Christian doctrine of our Society, on 
Justification, and that on the Sabbath. lie appeared to be 
in a disposition to contend, that what he had written and 
published to the world, on those points, was in accordance 
with the doctrines of our Society, which, I think, can but be 
cause of astonishment to all those who read his books on 
those points. It was truly so to me ; for the departure is so 
evident, that it needs only to be seen by the understanding 
reader, to know that what he has published on these subjects 
is a departure from our doctrines, which we have held over 
since we have been a people, and a return into these things 
out of which we were gathered. 

Seventh-day, 30th— -Having got our horses and carriage 
again, we left the city and crossed over into New Jersey, 
and traveled thirty-live miles on our way to Philadelphia, to 
Nathan VaiTs, at Plainfield, where we Lodged. We felt 
some relief of mind, in again being in our own carriage, and 
out of the city ; the air seems more pure, and the prospect 

around us more congenial to our better feelings. 

First-day, 31st — We were at meeting at rlainfield, and, 
through mercy, it was a pretty good, open meeting in testi 



412 Journal of Charles Osborn. [ISiO 

mony. We did not travel todi 1 at Nathan Tail's. 

It wta, bp me, a day of considerable rest, which was both 
desirable and pleasant. 

Second-day, Sixth month 1st — After getting some repairs 
on our carriage, we set out lor Philadelphia and rode forty- 
one miles, to Joseph Satterthwait's, in Pennsylvania, where 
we were kindly entertained. This afternoon there was rain, 
with thunder; it came on while we were passing through 
Trenton. 

Third-day, 2d — Leaving Satterthwait's we rode twenty- 
four miles, to Thomas Kite's, in Philadelphia, where we 
took up. The day was cloudy, and cold for the season, and 
the road wet and muddy, which made it heavy traveling. 
The country through which we have traveled from New 
York appears a pleasant one, being well improved, and in a 
pretty high state of cultivation. 

Fourth-day. 3d — "We attended the meeting for the Southern 
district, in which my mind was much, or deeply exercised, 
before him from whom all our availing help cometh, and he 
was pleased to open my way in some degree in testimony, 
adapted to the state of the meeting and things as they ap- 
peared, and though I did not feel that degree of relief which 
I have at times experienced, yet it sufficed me that I felt no 
condemnation for what I had declared, though it was in fear 
and weakness that 1 had labored. After meeting we went to 
William Evans ? , dined, and passed the afternoon in friendly 
conversation, I trust, not unprofltably. This was a rainy day. 
In the evening we returned to our lodgings, at T. Kite's. 

Fifth-day, 4th — There was much rain, with thunder. We 
attended the meeting at Mulberry-street, commonly called 
Arch-street, where was a marriage. In this meeting, I had 
some service in testimony, setting forth the spirituality of 
worship under the gospel dispensation, and have reason to 
believe it was acceptable to Friends, as there was a solemn 
covering felt to be over the meeting. It is this that is the 
crown of our meetings. 

Sixth-day, 5th — My head was much affected with a cold. I 
wrote a letter home — dined at Iiebecca Folwell's, and walked 
out some in the city. In the afternoon we went to John 
Letch worth's, took tea, spent the evening agreeably, and then 
returned to our lodgings. 

Seventh-day. Oth— 1 was still afflicted with the cold I had 
taken. After breakfast I walked out into the streets, and 
went into the market. This being one of the regular market 
days, there was a great concourse of people, and much 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 413 

provision of the various kinds common to the place. All 
appeared neat, orderly, and civil. John Letchworth bearing 
me company in this walk, we returned to his dwelling, and 
took a little rest, and then, at his invitation, went to Thomas 
Evans', and dined — had an interesting conversation with 
him on some particulars relating to the present state of 
things in our Society. 

First-day, 7th — I still labored under the effects of cold. 
We attended the meetings for the northern and western 
districts, in both of which I was silent. 

Second-day, 8th — Early this morning we left the city, and 
traveled on our way toward the west, called and dined, then 
passed on to Isaac Hays', where we lodged, having traveled 
thirty-seven miles in the day. We passed through West- 
chester to-day, and on our way had a prospect, on both sides 
of the road, of a pretty well cultivated country, meeting 
droves of fat cattle, several hundred, I would suppose, going 
toward Philadelphia. 

Third-day, 9th — We pursued our journey, and passed 
Lancaster and Columbia, and crossed the Susquehanna 
River, on a bridge more than a mile in length, and took up 
for the night at a house of entertainment, having traveled 
about forty -one miles. 

Fourth-day, 10th — We were early on the road, pursuing 
the route for Hagerstown, in Maryland, in order to fall into 
the National Road. The day was warm, and we necessarily 
having to make some stops, were kept through the day in 
getting forward thirty-nine miles. 

Fifth-day, 11th — We pursued our journey, and traveled 
thirty-seven miles. 

Sixth-day, 12th — We traveled forty-live miles. The 
weather is dry and warm, and I am yet laboring under the 
effects of a severe cold, which 1 had taken before 1 eanie to 
Philadelphia, but, through mercy, my mind has been favored 
with a good degree of quiet. 

Seventh-day," 13th — We traveled thirty-six miles. To-day 
I perceived that the effects of niv cold were abating, though 
1 had considerable cough yet. We lodged at a pretty good 
house, at a place called Little Crossings. 

First-day, 14th — We pursued our journey, and go( to 
Uniontown, in Pennsylvania, thirty-eight and a hall' miles 

from the place where we lodged. 

Second-day, loth — We passed through Brownsville, 
crossed the Monongahela River on a bridge, traveled nine- 
teen miles and came to our friend George iSmith's, and were 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborx. 

kindly received and entertained. Here we staid the after- 
noon and night. 

Third-day, 16th — After breakfast we set out, and pursued 
our journey, forty-three miles, and put up at a tavern in 
Virginia, ten miles from Wheeling. This was a fatiguing 
day to me. After the morning it was very warm, and I had 
some fever, attended with a hard cough and discharge from 
the lungs; the fever continued through the night, so that my 
sleep was interrupted, and not refreshing. 

Fourth-day, 17th — We took breakfast before we started, 
and then passed on through Wheeling, crossed the Ohio 
River in a ferry-boat, about one mile above the town, and, 
keeping on, we got to Isaac Parkers, at Mt. Pleasant, Ohio, 
between one and two o'clock, having traveled twenty miles 
in the day. We w r ere glad to be at our kind friend's, and so 
far on our way home. In the day I felt better ; but as night 
came on, fever increased again, and I had not a good night's 
rest, but my mind was preserved, in a degree, peaceful. 

Fifth-day, 18th — This was Short Creek preparative meet- 
ing day ; we attended. Though still laboring under bodily 
debility, and my cough troublesome, I was favored to sit 
quietly ; and, after sitting a considerable time, I believed it 
right to utter words. I commenced, and proceeded as way 
opened, and had good service in testimony, though it was 
not a time of abounding, and I was willing to leave it to 
Him who I believed called for it. From meeting we went to 
David Updegraff's, where we dined, and passed the after- 
noon. In the evening we returned to J. P.'s, and lodged; 
my cough and fever still being oppressive, but through the 
night I was some better. 

Sixth-day, 19th — We had an appointed public meeting, at 
Mt. Pleasant, at 3 o'clock ; a considerable number attended, 
and, after a time of silence, way appeared to open for com- 
munication. I attended thereto, in weakness and fear, both 
in testimony and supplication, and it appeared that a num- 
ber of Friends felt much tendered, and though the labor was 
hard, yet, I believe it had a good effect, lly indisposition 
still continuing, I felt that it was proper to rest as much as I 
could, and from meeting returned to the doctor's. 

Seventh-day, 20th — After a parting opportunity in the 
family, we set off for Stillwater, and got to Robert Smith's, 
near that meeting, where we lodged. I had considerable 
fever this evening. 

First-day, 21st — We were at meeting at Stillwater, which 
was pretty large. In this meeting, it pleased the Lord so to 



1840] Journal of Charles Osborn. 415 

favorme in testimony, that truth was felt to beindominion over 
the meeting, a precious covering, which was a relief to my 
mind, and, in an especial manner, as it was the last meeting we 
expected to be at in these parts, and, probably, the last till we 
should reach home, if favored to get along according to our ex- 
pectation. In the afternoon, we left Robert Smith's, two young 
Friends kindly going along to conduct us through the hills, 
into the National road, about nine miles. When we came to 
the road, they returned, and we pursued our journey, and got 
about nineteen miles on our way, this afternoon, and put up 
at a house of entertainment. My cold still continuing, with 
a great cough, I felt some return of fever, coughed hard 
several times during the night. 

Second-day, 22d — We traveled forty-tw r o miles. 

Third-day, 23d — We went forty-three miles. 

Fourth-day, 24th — We traveled forty miles. 

Fifth-day, 25th — We went the same distance. 

Sixth-day, 26th — Having left the turnpike, at Dayton, our 
road was very bad, and our traveling tedious; we made only 
thirty miles to-day, and reached our friend Jacob Graves 1 , 
where we lodged. 

Seventh-day, 27th — After breakfast we started, with the 
prospect and hope, that I should get home about noon, but 
coming to Green's fork of Whitewater, we found it too full 
to cross in our carriage, and, after some time of considera- 
tion, we concluded to hire some young men who were there, 
to take the carriage over, and ride the horses through. Ac- 
cordingly, what we had in the carriage was taken out, and 
carried over on a foot-bridge, and ropes tied to the carriage, 
and some stood on the shore, to pull, while others were 
in the water, to steady it, and keep it from oversetting; but, 
notwithstanding all their exertions, the force of the Btream 
turned it over, but they set it up again, and got over, bill not 
without some injury to the carriage. The horse* wore then 
taken through safely, and we loaded up and started on our 
way, and reached my home between two ami three o'clock, 
in the afternoon, and found my family all well, for which 
favor I thank and praise thee, Lord! who has seen meet to 
preserve me through this journey, and cause my sale return 
to my family and friends. 

[After this journey, be remained, mostly, about home, foi 
several years. The difficulty amongst Friends, on the suh- 
jeet of iSlavcry, had, ere he returned, become apparent and 

it increasing more and more, as time advanced, until tho 



416 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1840 

Yearly Meeting, in 1842, it was his lot, at that period, to un- 
dergo most extreme mental Buffering, on account of the 
course pursued by Friends. After the close of the sitting 
which adopted those measures, (including that of publicly 
reporting him and others as being disqualified to remain 
members of the meeting for Sufferings,) which rendered it 
necessary to organize a separate religious society, he was seen 
sitting alone, at the side of the meeting-house yard, on a 
rail, or bench, weeping. He had, in the meeting, borne a 
solemn, impressive, and warning testimony, against the 
course which was being pursued ; but, notwithstanding, he 
had endeavored to clear his mind, in this public way, a sense 
of the deplorable state in which the Society was involved, 
was almost overpowering. 

Shortly after the separation, in the year 1843, he visited most 
of the meetings of Anti-Slavery Friends. His health, for sev- 
eral years after this, was very delicate, so that he was unable 
to travel much. In the course of time, however, it improved, 
and in 1848, he visited most of our meetings again. In this 
year he wrote a testimony, relative to the separation, and 
matters more or less connected therewith, which is here 
subjoined. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

A Testimony concerning the Separation which occurred in Indiana 
Yearly Meeting of Friends, in the winter of 1842 and '43 ; together 
with sundry remarks and observations, particularly on the subjects of 
War, Slavery, and Colonization. 

Now I beseech you brethren, mark them which cause divisions ftnd offenses contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them. For they that are such serve not our 
Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly ; and by good words, and fair speeches, deceive the 
hearts of the simple. Horn. xvi. 17, 18. 

It is generally reported, and among those under the name 
of Friends, now termed the " body," it is believed by many, 
that Anti-Slavery Friends had no just cause for leaving 
Indiana Yearly Meeting, while, at the same time, they say that 
there is no difference in principle between Anti-Slavery 
Friends and themselves ; and, further, that we ought to have 
continued, and labored, and borne, as John Woolnian did, and 
not to have separated. As this argument seems to have 
some plausibility in it, I think it right that its fallacy should be 
exposed. When was it discovered that Anti-Slavery Friends, 
and the " body " held the same principles % Was it before 
the separation ? or was it since that time ? If it was before, 
then surely they cannot say in truth, that they did not cause 
divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine we had 
learned ; neither can they, according to gospel principles, 
justly blame us for avoiding them. If it was since that 
event took place, then, in that case, nothing short oi' a full and 
fair acknowledgment on the part of the " body," of wrongs 
done to Anti-Slavery Friends, can ever clear the truth, and 
rightly unite the parties together in gospel fellowship. Hut 
John Wool man was Anti-Slavery, and he met with much 
opposition from his brethren, yet ho did not separate from 
them. But this argument, stops short in one verv important 
particular. Jt does not tell us that his Yearly Meeting o\ or 

proscribed him, as Indiana Yearly Meeting did Anti-Slavery 

Friends. Now the state of the page is this: Woolman's 
Friends were Pro-Slavery, ours more so — lu nee the separa- 
tion, and the name "Anti-Slavery Friends." Had the 
Yearly Meeting of which Woolnian was a member, proscribed 

:*7 ' ( ll i 



418 JousHAli of Charle- I to sir. [1845 

him to the same ;rs did us, who can tell 

what c he would L But it is alleaa 

me that we ought to have continued with the u body ?? for 
the po] f helping I reform it To this I answer, we 

would most gladly have done so, if we could on any other 
terras than a sacrifice of plfl g -pel principles on our part. 
That the Society has _ ew to be reformed, is a lament- 

able fact, and none can have a better right to know it than 

Anti-Slavery Friends: and had they com: I principle, 

and continued in the old Indiana Yearly M they would 

have been very fur from being fit instruments in the 
Divine hand for promoting so good a work. At any rate, 
it would have been very unsafe to have done evil, that good 
might come. 

But it is confessed by our adversaries, that we hold the 

me principles which they do: yea, even that respectable 
committee which London Yearly Meeting sent, in 1545. to 
entreat us to wholly discontinue our meetings for worship, 
and return to the "body,' 3 bore the same testimony to our 
soundness in the d of the 6 

Now we have the evidence of our 3, and the testi- 

mony of our own conscience-, Qg us that we have not 

,% departed from the well known prin 
as they falsely charged us. 

More than five years have now passed away since that 
memorable Yearly Meeting, with its Colonize rk, and 

many other kindred spirits, some from other Yearly Meetings, 
proceeded, with much apparent zeal, to hasten the consum- 
mation of a train of measures against Anti-Slavery Friends, 
which had been begun and put in operation by the Coloniza- 

n members some years i ?id 

the poirer of da Deaf to all our entr and 

solemn appeals, they were determined to make thorough 
work. Accordingly, they proceed and proscribe Anti-Slavery 
Friends, taking great care that none of that description 
should be put on any appointment — ght of them out 

of the Meeting : :id appointed commitfe 

one in the Year" ting at large, and the other in the 

Select boc. .- that the same work should be attended to 

in the subordinate meetings. On First-day, in the time 
of the Yearly Meeting, Henry .aveholder, and 

one, who it was under- -eekins: the Whis: nomina- 

tion for the Presidency, attended the public meeting, and, as 
I have been told by many, such assurances of r and a 

hearty welcome were, perha^ r before given to any man 



1845] Jotrnal of Charles Osborn. 419 

on his first visit to a meeting of Friends. Also, I have been 
further informed, that before he left the city of Richmond, 
particular care was taken by some Friends, to let him know 
that Friends had no sympathy for, neither did they take any 
part with, the abolitionists. 

And, finally, when the Yearly Meeting finished its busi- 
ness and come to a close, before the people had departed, 
Anti-Slavery Friends believed it would be right to stay in the 
house, and confer together concerning their future course, but 
of this privilege they were soon deprived by being ordered to 
depart, with a threat that if they did not go, the doors 
would be closed upon them. Thus were Anti-Slavery Friends, 
and their name with them, cast out of Indiana Yearly 
Meeting. I repeat it ; we were driven out of our own 
house by the chief rulers of that Yearly Meeting, and, at 
the same time, pathetically warned by one of their foreign 
ministers against separating, alleging that if we did separate, 
our days would be numbered ! Strange, indeed, if not 
passing strange ; our days with them being already not 
only numbered, but finished also. Being now " put out of 
the Synagogue," Anti-Slavery Friends went away with sor- 
rowful hearts because of all that had been done unto them 
by their brethren. 

Here it is proper to state that these oppressive measures 
were carried through the meeting, contrary to the minds of 
many, who were grieved with them, because of their evident 
injustice; yet they still remain in the " body, " in a kind 
of crippled condition until this day, and, to say the least, 
they are like some in Israel of old, halting between two 
opinions. 

And now, lo! it came to pass, that while our adversaries 
were about completing their unholy work of separation, 
that fears entered into their minds lest we should proceed yet 
further, and provide a religious society, and meetings for 
ourselves; and from that same hour they began to talk oi' 
tender dealing, and (he much tender care which had been 
taken with the eight members of the Meeting for Buffer- 
ings, previous to their removal from that body, under the 
vague charge of disqualification. All of which, being 

utterly destitute Qf any foundation in the truth, was now 

palmed off upon the people, and circulated throughout the 

Society. 

()!ye admirers of Woolman, IVmhcrton and lVnezet, 
either cease to advise your members to follow their example, 
or else repent, and walk in the footStep8 of those honorable 



&30 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1845 

worthies, who, long since, have finished their Anti-Slavery 
course, and fallen asleep in Jesus. 

In a short time after the Yearly Meeting, both its commit- 
. (being composed mostly of the same persons,) set out 
k% in a spirit of activity, self-confidence, and insubordination," 
both to the principles and discipline of the Society, in order 
to do the work assigned them. I have here quoted the lan- 
guage of our adversaries, for the purpose of showing, with 
what singular adroitness they could dress Anti-Slavery 
Friends in their own clothes. 

In the spirit and power of the Yearly Meeting the com- 
mittees proceeded, true to the trust which it had committed 
to their charge, visiting the meetings where Anti-Slavery 
Friends resided ; and laboring, with rather an over portion 
of apparent godly zeal, for the welfare of Zion. And, having 
due regard to the tender dealing of the Yearly Meeting in 
the case, they exhorted the brethren with many words, tes- 
tifying unto them, that they should refrain from mixing with 
the people in their labors to promote immediate and uncon- 
ditional emancipation ; and saying, in substance, save your- 
selves and the Society from this untoward generation of 
abolitionists — that all who have defiled their garments, by 
their activity in u that most righteous cause" by i% working 
in their own wills," in any way or manner, in order to ad- 
vance it, should be deemed disqualified members, and 
not suffered to participate in doing any important busi- 
ness of the Society ; and that ministers and elders, clerks 
and overseers, should forthwith be removed from their 
stations, as were the eight members of the Meeting for 
Sufferings. 

It was now fully made manifest, that the fixed determina- 
tion of our opposers was, either to make Anti-Slavery Friends 
compromise their principles, and comply with the advices 
and proceedings of the Yearly Meeting, or drive them out of 
Society, that they might serve as scape-goats to carry the 
sins of the body afar off, even into the wilderness. 

** Remember, O Lord, what is come upon us; consider, and 
behold our reproach." Lam. v: 1. 

All who had joined Anti-Slavery societies, and those who 
had not, but were favorable to the Anti-Slavery enterprise, 
and had made any attempts, as some had done, to form Anti- 
Slavery societies, to be composed of Friends only, thinking 
thereby to labor in that ; *most righteous cause" without 
mixing with the people, and so avoid the censures of their 
brethren and preserve the harmony of Society ; and such as 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 421 

had found it to be their religious duty, as did the worthy 
Woolman, to abstain from the use of articles produced by 
the labor of slaves, and were walking in the footsteps of 
that faithful man ; and all that did not unite with the travail 
of the Yearly Meeting, were made sharers in this remarkably 
hasty, and wholesale, work of proscription, which our op- 
posers were pleased to call tender dealing. 

We had been preached to, and denounced, as having got 
into, and were carried off by, the fury of the wind, fire, and 
earthquake ; and, that by not waiting for the still small 
voice, we had gone to work in our own wills — that Satan 
had transformed himself into an angel of light, and had de- 
ceived us. That instead of forwarding the good work of 
emancipation, we were putting it back. Achan, with his 
golden wedge and Babylonish garment — Balaam, who loved 
the wages of unrighteousness — Saul, who was once found 
among the prophets — especially Ephraim, that had mixed 
himself with the people, so that strangers had devoured his 
strength, and he knew it not — all these characters and things 
had been applied to us, both by our home ministers and those 
who visited us from other Yearly Meetings, in a zeal and 
manner not to be misunderstood. Friends must touch not, 
taste not, handle not, all which could be so construed, as in 
any way or manner might have a tendency to identify the 
Society with the abolitionists. Israel must dwell alone, and 
not mix with the people in the Anti-Slavery enterprise. Even 
Anti-Slavery publications were deemed pernicious, and 
Friends warned against reading them. 

Surely, Slavery must be a peculiar institution indeed ; 
the vilest system of oppression the sun ever shone upon ; 
and yet Friends, (claiming to be an Anti-Slavery society, and 
professing to bear a faithful testimony against slavery,) for 
the sake of popularity, that they might ww retain place and 
influence with the rulers of the land/' must pat down, and 
proscribe, all their members who had mixed with the people, 
to help loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy 
burdens, and let the oppressed go free, and to break even- 
yoke — and down they were jnif, with a solemn warning not 
to separate. Thus, as if in imitation of apostolic order, for 
having made shipwreck of the faith, with pious severity we 
were delivered unto Satan, that we might learn not to blas- 
pheme, as were llyincneus and Alexander. 

]Now r , while our opposers weiv BO earnestly engaged to 
clear the character 01 the Society from all the odium of 
abolitionism, they were mixed with the people in all the 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 

money-making institutions common to the country, such as 
banking, railroad and turnpike companies, etc., — attending 
elections, and voting for slaveholders, and Pro-Slavery can- 
didates, for the chief offices in government. Buying, selling, 
and getting gain; faring sumptuously on the wages of un- 
righteousness, the gain of oppression, namely, the produc- 
tions of the unpaid toil of the poor down-trodden, lash- 
driven slaves. Having closed the doors of their meeting- 
houses against Anti-Slavery meetings and lectures, and faith- 
fully warned all their dear friends not to join with, nor 
participate in, the " over active zeal of the Anti-Slavery 
societies," attending to their still small voice, they were 
careful to bear a testimony against Slavery, in their own 
quiet way, (without mixing with the people, and thereby 
endangering any compromise of principle ;) preaching and 
praying for the slave — that the rulers of the land would 
break his chains, and set the captive free! while, in fact, they 
were doing nearly all in their power to support the peculiar 
institution. And it was cause of much gratification to 
slaveholders and colonizationists, to learn that the " Qua- 
kers " had taken such a decided stand against the aboli- 
tionists. 

While our opposers were doing all these things against 
the Anti-Slavery cause, they were as punctilious in the ob- 
servance of the discipline, on almost every other subject, as 
were the Scribes and Pharisees in the payment of tithes — 
whom our blessed Lord rebuked, in the following severe and 
appropriate language : " Woe unto you, Scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint, and annis, and 
cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the 
law ; judgment, mercy, and faith ; these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides ! 
w r hicli strain at a gnat and swallow a camel." Math, 
xxiii : 23, 24. 

I remember well the burden of the ministry of those 
days. It consisted, chiefly, in warning Friends not to mix 
with abolitionists — to keep clear of their active zeal, and 
disorganizing proceedings ; and not to move in that " most 
righteous cause," without the pure openings of the spirit 
of truth calling them thereunto, lest they should be led 
astray by the transformations of Satan. 

The leaders of the Society having entered the ranks of the 
slaveholders, and Pro-Slavery community, by opposing the 
abolitionists, and by keeping entirely aloof from all partici- 
pation in the Anti-Slavery enterprise in America, many 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 423 

strange perversions, and misapplications of scripture, con- 
spicuously marked the ministry, and proceedings of Friends, 
all for the purpose of inducing in the minds of the members, 
a belief that it was dangerous, if not sinful, even to attend 
an Anti-Slavery meeting, or listen to a lecture on the exciting 
subject, and those who did so, were sure to be censured by 
their orthodox brethren. 

The line of demarkation being now plainly drawn be- 
tween Friends and abolitionists, Henry Clay, the man so 
much honored, as well as editors of Pro-Slavery papers, 
eulogized the Society, for the wise and judicious course it 
had taken on the subject of Slavery. u O my people, they 
which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of 
thy paths." Isa. iii : 12. 

O ! how changed the character of the once favored and 
peaceful Society of Friends. 

" Hear, O heavens ; and give ear O earth ; for the Lord 
hath spoken: I have nourished and brought up children, 
and they have rebelled against me." Isa. i : 2. 

The greater portion of the chief rulers in Society have 
become wealthy, and, by their example, say, whoso shall 
join a banking institution, or a manufacturing company, it 
is nothing ; but whoso shall join an Anti-Slavery society, or 
a Free-Produce association, he is guilty, and have given 
strength to the people of the land, who exercise oppression 
and use robbery ; and the spoil of the poor is in their 
houses, so that it may be truly said of the Society : "Thy 
silver is become dross ; thy wine mixed with water ; thy 
princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves." Isaiah, 
i : 22, 23. 

Anti-Slavery Friends, as I have shown, having been 
thrust out, and denied the common privileges of Society, by 
the ruling part of the Yearly Meeting, their condition in 
their different local situations, was a tried one, and can 
never be forgotten by the truly conscientious anion-- OB, 
while life and sensibility remaineth. On the side of our 
opposers, there was power. Our principles on the subject of 
slavery were to be tested. We were put in a situation 
where the only alternative left us was, either to abandon 
them, or continue to be outcasts from the Society we loved, 
the principles i)\' which we had conscientiously received k 
hold, fully believing them to be the true principles of the 
gospel. 

Although our opposers had arbitrarily, and contrary to 

the doctrine we had learned, deprived us of our just rights 



424 Journal of Ciiakles Osborn. [1849 

and privileges in the Society of Friends, they could not take 
away our religions principles, nor deprive us of the liberty 
there is in the gospel ; u For where the spirit of the Lord is, 
there is liberty." 

Therefore, Anti-Slavery Friends, deliberately, and in the 
fear of the Lord, came to the conclusion, that it would be 
right and consistent with the truth, as it is in Jesus, to take 
the impressive advice which the apostle Paul gave to the 
Romans : " Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and offenses, contrary to the doctrine which 
ye have learned, and avoid them. For they that are such, 
serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly, and 
by good words, and fair speeches, deceive the hearts of 
the simple." Accordingly, being assembled at Newport, 
Wayne county, Indiana, on the 7th of Second month, 1843, 
we proceeded to form a religious Society, upon the true prin- 
ciples of the Society of Friends, and thereby avoid those 
who had caused divisions and offenses contrary to the doc- 
trine we had learned. 

And as our opposers had given so much conclusive evi- 
dence that they w r ere under the influence of the spirit of 
Colonization, and in performing their hasty work of pro- 
scription, had manifested such an uncompromising hostility 
to abolition, and the Anti-Slavery enterprise in general, as 
carried on in America ; and as we had been pursued and put 
clown because of our attachment to the Anti-Slavery cause, 
we thought it would be best, and most consistent with truth, 
to stand before the world, designated by the name of "Anti- 
Slavery Friends." And I think none can have any just 
ground to call in question the propriety of this addition to 
the name of " Friends." For to claim to be Friends, and 
not be Anti-Slavery, is nothing short of an abuse of that 
good name. 

But alas ! this of organizing religious society, and setting 
up meetings in the true order of Friends, (except the consent 
of Indiana Yearly Meeting.) constituted our greatest oflense. 
For although our opposers had departed from the principles 
of the Society, on the subjects of Slavery and abolition, they 
immediately proceeded to announce to the world, that we had 
separated from the religious Society of Friends, and gravely 
charged us with having been actuated by a spirit of activity, 
self-confidence and insubordination, at the same time taking 
care to say nothing of their own unexampled activity, etc. 
in chasing and driving us to this measure, as the only alter- 
native left us, if we would enjoy the benefit of religious 



1845] JoUKNAl, OF ClIAiiLES OsBORN. 425 

society. Thus, by good words and fair speeches, they have 
deceived the hearts of the simple, making them believe that 
we had actually separated from the Society in a great hurry, 
without any just cause. Though it was hard work to make 
this pass with a number, who had some sense of the truth, 
and of the treatment which we had received, yet such was, 
and still continues to be, the power and influence of the 
chief rulers in Society, that we have been deemed separatists 
until this day. And now, with feelings of sorrow, I have to 
record the melancholy fact, that we stand condemned and 
rejected by the influence of the leaders in the different 
Yearly Meetings throughout the whole Society, because of 
our attachment to the Anti-Slavery enterprize, and because 
we endeavored to stir up Friends to greater vigilance in 
bearing faithful testimony against Slavery. 

One very remarkable feature of this separation, which 
deserves to be recorded for those to read w T ho may come 
after us, is that our opposers have uniformly manifested an 
unwillingness to hear us in our defense. Now, I think that 
this course of procedure savors too much of the Pro-Slavery 
power, which has so long ruled this nation, to its incalcula- 
ble injury, if not utter ruin. Had there been a willingness 
on the part of our opposers, to have the causes of division 
fully and fairly investigated, with the principles of the 
Society for the rule of decision, 1 cannot doubt but that they 
would have been found, in the true sense of the word, Bece- 
ders. And when we received the information that the London 
Yearly Meeting had appointed a committee to visit Indiana 
Yearly Meeting, on account of the lamentable schism and 
separation which had taken place, and to labor for the heal- 
ing of the breach, by the restoration of the unity which had 
been so unhappily broken, we were cheered with the pros- 
pect, and fondly entertained the hope, that, when our trans- 
Atlantic brethren should arrive, we might he permitted to 
speak for ourselves, and that a lair and lull investigation of 
the whole matter, according to gospel order, would he had, 
by giving the parties a lair and impartial hearing, in the 
presence of each other, that they might be enabled, in the 

wisdom of truth, to place righteous judgment where it be- 
longed, and to give, such advice as might be suitable to the 
occasion — wt not preferring one before another : doing nothing 
by partiality." .And, as far as my knowledge extends, it 
was the expectation of the people, that this course would 
be pursued by the committee: and the friends (^' the Anti- 
Slavery cause- indulged the pleasing hope, that much ^n>d 



Journal of Gpabu *n. [1S-I5 

would be brought about by their faithful labors. But our 
jers, knowing that E Friends were in the practice 

relative to the Anti-Slavery cause that we md that some 

time before they had advised as •. were hara 

in their minds with fears lest they should be brought out, 
and their nakedness in proscribing us made more fully 
to appear. But, alas for London Yearly Meeting and its 
committee ! for there is, at least, a sr: bability, that, if 

had proceeded in the case according to gospel order, 
they might have been instrumental in the Divine hand in 
effecting much good ; both in the Society of Friends and the 
Anti-Slavery cause. English Friends had srood high in the 

nation of Anti-Slavery Friends and Abolitionists of this 
country, because of their labors to promote the extinction of 
Slavery throughout the world. Then let the candid reader 
judge, yea, let them themselves judge, what must have been 
our feelings, when the committee came, bearing with them a 
document, purporting to have been issued by the London 
Yearly Meeting, which contained the astonishing intelligence, 
that that Yearly Meeting had very gravely and solemnly 
come to the conclusion to justify our opposers, and pass the 
Sentence of condemnation upon us, as separatists ; and to 
entreat, admonish, and warn us, for the sake of the unity of 
the Society, and for the sake of our own peace, and the wel- 
fare of our beloved offspring, to wholly discontinue all our 
meetings, and go back into the same prison-house, and sub- 
mit to be again bound with the same chain, with which our 
adversaries had bound us in the days wherein they proscribed 
us. And, at the same time, throwing themselves exclusively 
into the arms of our opposers, claiming them as their dear 
Friends ; giving them the right-hand of fellowship, comfort- 
ing and consoling them under their great trials, which had 
come upon them because of the separation. By this course 
the harassing fears of our opposers were soon quieted ; and 
our fond hopes exchanged for utter astonishment ! The 
Abolitionists heard, and wondered at the course English 
Friend- were taking. " The beauty of Israel is slain upon 
thy high places : how are the mighty fallen ! Tell it not in 

... publish it not in th :s of Askelon, lest the 

daughters of the Philistines rejoice; lest the daughters of the 
uncircumcised triumph. " II. Sam. i, 19, 20. As the com- 
mittee proceeded in the work assigned them by London 
Yearly Meeting, they pursued a course entirely new, at any 
rate, unprecedented, in the Society of Friends. It deserves 
to be recorded, that future generations may see how Anti- 



1845] Journal of Charles Osbork. 427 

Slavery Friends were treated by their brethren, because of 
their uncompromising firmness in the Anti-Slavery cause. I 
deem it proper here to record the names of the Friends who 
served on that committee. They were, William Forster, 
Josiah Forster, George Stacey, and John Allen. They kept 
the Address an entire secret from Anti-Slavery Friends until 
they commenced their work. And it would seem that they 
were very conscientious and careful not to defile themselves, 
nor bring reproach upon their Yearly Meeting hy attending 
any of our religious meetings. Neither would they eat or 
lodge with Anti-Slavery Friends when they could be other- 
wise accommodated. If either of them ever attended an 
abolition meeting in this part of our land, I have not been 
informed of the circumstance. If they had done so, doubt- 
less they would have implicated themselves, and been made 
sharers in the odium attached to abolition in the United 
States. Beside, they knew that we had been proscribed for 
our labors in that cause. 

As the Address is an important document, I think best to 
give it a place here. 



From our Yearly Meeting, held in London, by adjoukx- 
ments from the 21st of the flftii month, to the 31.st 
of the same, inclusive, 1s45. 

To those who have recently withdrawn from Indiana 
Yearly Meeting of YrU nds: 

Dear Friends — This meeting has from time to time been 
introduced into a feeling of much brotherly concern and 
interest on your behalf, in consequence of your having with- 
drawn from the body of Friends in Indiana Yearly Meeting; 

and those feelings are attended with an earnest and affec- 
tionate solicitude tor your re-union with them. 

We have a strong sense of the j.reciousncss and the safety 
of true gospel unity. We are enjoined to submit OUTBelvee 
one to another in the fear of God; to he subject one to 
another, and to he clothed with humility. This subjection 

one to another in love, greatly promotes that individual 

growth in grace, which all the faithful followers oi' Christ 
cannot but desire may he their blessed experience, 



42 B JoCKNAL OF OhABLES OsBORX. [1 845 

The considerations which have led us to address you, are 
confirmed by reflecting on the comfort and strength which 
have arisen from that Christian fellowship and harmony 
which have prevailed in our religions Society to so large 
an extent, from its rise to the present period; which we can 
only ascribe to the power of the Holy Spirit, so conspicu- 
ously manifested in its first gathering; and every interrup- 
tion to which blessings must be regarded as a very serious 
evil. 

We can not adequately set forth the sense we have of the 
extent to which, where the precious bond of religious fellow- 
ship is seen to be in danger, we are individually called upon 
to refrain from insisting on our own judgment, rather than 
do any thing which could contribute to its dissolution. The 
living members of the body will watch carefully against such 
a tendency, seeking to be endued with all long-suffering, 
meekness, and love. 

Trusting that on the fundamental doctrines of the gospel, 
and on the spirituality of divine worship, there exists no 
essential difference between you and the body from which 
you have withdrawn, we have felt much concern and sorrow 
on hearing that you have discontinued assembling with them 
to present yourselves together before the Lord. Accept, we 
beseech you, our earnest and affectionate entreaty, that you 
will relinquish your separate meetings for this purpose — will 
wholly discontinue them, and again assemble for the public 
worship of Almighty God with those with whom you have 
been accustomed thus to meet. 

In extending this invitation, we are not insensible to those 
humiliations by which the accepting it may be accompanied. 
We feel tenderly for you in thinking of your present circum- 
stances. But, whatever may be the sacrifices which attend 
such a course of conduct as that which we thus venture to 
recommend, we believe, that, were it taken in the reverent 
fear and love of God, with a single eye to his honor, and to 
the service of our Lord and Redeemer, it would bring that 
peace to the soul which passeth understanding ; that the 
blessing of the Most High would rest upon it, both as it 
affects you and your beloved offspring; and, that in your 
latter days, a retrospect on this course would bring a comfort 
to the soul which would amply compensate for all that you 
may have to do, or to endure, in connection therewith. 

With sincere desires that the wisdom which is from above, 
which is pure, peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, 
may be granted to every one of you on the perusal and calm 



[1845 Journal of Chakles Osbokn. 429 

consideration of this, our affectionate Address : We are, your 
friends : 

Signed in and on behalf of the meeting, by 

George Stacey, 
Clerk to the Meeting this year. 

By this Epistle, it will be seen that they did not address 
us as Anti-Slavery Friends, but as those who had recently 
withdrawn from Indiana Yearly meeting of Friends ; saying 
nothing about our having first been driven out of that Yearly 
Meeting, and deprived of the benefits of Society. If Lon- 
don Yearly Meeting, and its committee, had not preferred a 
point of order to principle, they would not have condemned 
ns, until they had first given us a full and fair hearing. 
They might have saved themselves much trouble and ex- 
pense in compassing so much sea and land to make prose- 
lytes, as some of old did. But " except the Lord keep the 
city, the watchmen waketh but in vain." As we had been 
proscribed and driven out of the meeting-house, previous to 
our having any intentions to provide a religious society for 
ourselves ; and as English Friends were well known to be in 
the same practice, when at home, that we were in when 
proscribed and driven out of Indiana Yearly Meeting, it 
would have been quite as much in the truth, and far more 
consistent, to have directed their Address, and sent their 
committee, to those who have recently been driven out of 
Indiana Yearly Meeting, for laboring in the Anti-Slavery 
cause, as Friends in England do. 

What must have been the feelings and prospects of the 
committee, while they were traveling from place to place, 
calling Friends together, and reading to them the Address 
from London Yearly Meeting knowing, at the same time, 
that they, themselves, when on their own side of the great 
water, were, in principle and practice, one with Anti -Slavery 
Friends ; and that their Yearly Meeting had advised Friends, 
in America, to the same course of labor in the Anti-Slavery 
cause ! Is it possible they could have entertained the opin- 
ion, that abolition is one thing in England, and quite another 
thing in America, as some pf our ooposors here have boldly 
asserted ? 1 think not. 

u Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils, for 
wherein is he to be accounted of?" " It is in vain to look 
in man for more than man ; " but 1 did look in London 
Yearly Meeting, for more consistency with themselves, and 
with the truth itself. 



430 Journal oi Ohabubs Osb [1S45 

The advice contained in th< . Biting to gospel unity, 

and submission one to another, in the tear of the Lor 
veiy good : and. I can assert without any tear of contradic- 
tion, that if it had been attended to by onr opposing brethren, 

the separation would never have taken place. Neither would 
the leading members of London Yearly Meeting have shown 
so much partiality in their labors of love to promote a 
re-union. 

The last paragraph of the Address, is a choice specimen of 
good words, and fair speeches. The reader will observe, that 
the definition there given, of the wisdom which is from 
above, stops short in a place precisely fitting their pur} 
the following important part, •• full of mercy and good fruits; 
without partiality, and without hypocrisy,'' is entirely 
omitted ! 

^ Whether this Epistle was really the production of London 
Yearly Meeting, or only of some of the leading members, 
and, whether the committee were not almost self-appointed, 
are questions I shall not undertake to decide ; but 1 have 
reason to believe, that many Friends, in England, were very 
much tried with the course that meeting took in the case. 

One of the committee said, when they were here, that they 
had no mind to condemn us, nor to justify Indiana Yearly 
Meeting. I thought it strange they should have no mind to 
do thaf which they were en^a^ed in doin^ : holding us at 
such an immense distance; making their visits as short as 
ible ; refusing to hear us concerning the causes which 
had led to the separation ; and manifesting an unwillingness 
to answer plain questions, relative to the conduct of Friends 
in England, in the Anti-Slavery cause, all going to prove, 
beyond the shadow of a doubt, that they were altogether on 
the side of our opposers ; professing much love, and great 
religious concern for our good, and the welfare of our child- 
ren — and pleading with us wholly to discontinue all our 
meetings, and repair to the body. With all these thi 
and many more, fresh in memory, and staring me in the 
face, how could I believe, that either London Yearly Meeting, 
bB committee, had no mind to condemn us, nor to justify 
Indiana Yearly Me >r, that they were acting under 

the influence of the wisdom which is from above, which is 
not only pure. peaa isy to be entreated, 

but. also, full of mercy and good fru \out partiality^ 

awl without hypoci 

We sent to London Yearly Meeting — it refused to hear us, 
and Sent its answer to us, to go back to the body, by the way 



1845] Journal of Charles Osborn. 431 

it was pleased to dictate, apparently regardless of the text, 
u He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly 
and shame unto him." — Prov. xviii, 13. I think it probable, 
that if the leading influences of that Yearly Meeting had 
acted consistently with themselves, they might have done 
much toward promoting a re-union, but, as the matter now 
stands, they had far better have done nothing at all in the 
case ; for they greatly strengthened the hands of our opposers, 
and did incalculable injury to the Anti-Slavery cause in 
America. 

As the legitimate effect of such partiality, we are rejected, 
and treated as heathens and publicans, by our brethren of 
the body, who say that we hold the same principles which 
they do! and so great is the distance at which we are held 
by them, that they very carefully avoid all our meetings ; 
and all this because we, after we were driven out, set up a 
Yearly Meeting without the consent of Indiana Yearly Meet- 
ing, which, every one that is acquainted with the proceedings 
of that meeting against us, must know could not be obtained. 
w Ye blind guides which strain at a gnat and swallow a 
camel." Was it ever known, in any other difficult case in 
Society, that a point of order, and that only a traditional 
one, was so far preferred to sound principles, as utterly to 
preclude all investigation of the causes which led thereto I 

But Slavery is a peculiar institution ; it calls on every- 
thing to support it, except honesty and fair dealing. In all 
the separations that took place, during the difficulties with 
the Hicksites, sound principles were made the governing 
criterion, the rule of decision, without regard to the mode, or 
manner by which those separations were effected. 

How different our case; — sound in doctrine, guilty of no 
breach of discipline ; we were proscribed, driven out, and 
then warned not to separate, for no other cause thau our Anti- 
Slavery principles, and acting with, and giving encourage- 
ment to, the Abolitionists of this country; and then formally 
disowned, for being out of unity with Friends, and for Betting 
up meetings contrary to discipline, and for nol attending 
their religious meetings. After all this, the chief rulers in 
London Yearly Meeting, found out, but not by \n)ol* of ours, 
for these they refused to read, that we had done wrong in 

organizing meetings, on the true principles oi Friends; and 

with high pretensions to diyinc favor, came to the t 

conclusion to advise and entreat us to discontinue all our 

meetings, and return and submit to our opposers, who had 
gono contrary to the well known principles of the Society ^( 



432 Joubhaj [1845 

Friends, on the subj< ry and A q. " He that 

justifieth the wicked, and he odemneth the just, even 

both are an abomination to the Lord." — Prov. xvii, 15. 

I have nut the most distant Idea, that the Spirit of Truth 
will ever lead into partiality, hyi and injustice. i; By 

their fruits ye shall know them." 

According to this rule, the conclusion is forced upon me, 
that our opposcrs have been led by the deceptive spirit of 
iiization, the love of wealth and popularity, instead of 
the unerring spirit of truth. 

When I take a retrospective view, and call to mind the 
whole course of proceedings against us. my mind is filled 
with mourning, and bitter lamentation. "lam the man 
that hath seen affliction by the rod of his wrath. And I 
said my strength and my hope is perished from the Lord : 
Remembering mine affliction, and my misery, the wormwood 
and the gall. My soul hath them still in remembrance, and 
is humbled in me. This I recall to my mind, therefore have 
I hope. It is of the Lord's mercies that we are not con- 
sumed, because his compassions fail not. They are new 
every morning: great is thy faithfulness. The Lord is my 
portion, saith my soul ; therefore will I hope in him. The 
Lord is good unto them that wait for him. to the soul that 
seekethhim." — Lam. iii. 1, 15-25. 

I mourn, because our opposers, through a desire to ;; retain 
place and infiui :h the i / the land? caused 

divisions and offenses, contrary to the doctrine we had 
learned. And because they have given so much conclusive 
evidence, (by the cordial reception they gave Henry Clay, by 
voting for him, and other Pro-Slavery candidates, for office, 
when there were liberty candidates in the field,) that they 
were more intent on securing the honor and praise of men, 
than they were to serve the Lord Jesus Christ, by remember- 
ing those in bonds as bound with them. And because, by 

I words, and fair speeches have deceived the li 

of the simple, making them believe that we are separatists, 
and causing them ro refuse to hear anything from us, con- 
cerning the causes which led to the separation. 

1- there nothing Pro-Slavery in all these proceedings 
. 1 is there not much cause for mourning 
the desolating e; they have had on society at la. 

"For death is come up into our windows, and entered into 
our palaces, ro cut off \ Iren from without, and the 

young men from the streets." — Jer. ix, 21. And I mourn 
because the true mourners in Zion are so few. 



1845] Journal of Charles Osborn. 433 

The beauty of our Zion is greatly marred, it is no longer 
a city compact. Certain men have risen up in the Society 
of Friends, and taught doctrines contrary to those which we 
had learned, and received to hold, as being the true doctrines 
of the Society, and by good words, and smooth speeches, 
they have greatly deceived the hearts of the simple, and 
caused not only divisions and offenses, but, also, great scat- 
terings and separations. " The glory is departed from Israel. 
The crown is fallen from our head ; woe unto us that we have 
sinned." We cannot now, consistently, hold forth the in- 
viting language of Scripture, to the nations and people 
around us, " Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities ; 
thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation." The 
ways of Zion do mourn, because so few come to her solemn 
feasts. 

If I am favored to discern the signs of the times, the Lord 
Almighty hath arisen to plead the cause of the oppressed, 
and the strong arm of the oppressor will be broken ; for who 
shall contend with Omnipotence. 

The crying of the poor, and the sighing of the needy, in 
the United States, has not been surpassed, if ever equaled, 
in any nation. And what nation on the earth so notoriously 
hypocritical ? In splendid mockery, she has widely spread 
her flag of liberty over the heads of her own degraded and 
insulted millions of Slaves! and, while making merchandize 
of " Slaves, and souls of men," she has sent her proud boast 
of freedom to all countries ; insomuch, that the very heathen 
look upon our nation with loathing and contempt. So true 
is that declaration of Scripture, u Righteousness exalteth a 
nation, but sin is a reproach to any people." 

The " clergy," the ministers of religion, and the churches, 
who ought to have stood foremost, in pleading the cause of 
the oppressed, with very few exceptions, are pre-eminently 
guilty of this high-handed wickedness. And now, near the 
middle of the nineteenth century, while the unutterable Bighs 
and groans of our disfranchised, and cruelly oppressed mil- 
lions of Slaves, are ascending Up before the eternal throne, 
they cease not to thank God, in a most solemn tone, that 

they &re flavored to live in a land of civil and nligiovA 

liberty!!! And this tiny have long practiced, and with as 
much seeming assurance, and pompous solemnity, as they 
could have done, had they been quite BUM that the Lord was 

well pleased with the enslavement of the African race. 
"Shall 1 not visit for these things saith the Lord: Shall not 
my soul be avenged on such a nation as this. A wonderful 
:58 



434 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1845 

and horrible thing is committed in the land; the prophets 
prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means; 
and my people love to have it so : and what will ye do in 
the end thereof? "— Jer. v, 29, 30, 31. With the blood of 
poor innocents in their skirts, they have seen false visions of 
peace for us, when there was no peace. 

The pride, covetousness, oppression, cruelties, and immea- 
surable hypocrisy of the professed followers of the Prince of 
Peace, have done more injury to the Christian religion, than 
all the books infidel authors have ever written. Doubtless, 
to this cause, may be attributed the wide spreading and gen- 
eral prevalence of infidelity, and the remarkable boldness of 
its numerous votaries in the present day. I think it must be 
obvious to every sober and reflecting mind, that the covetous- 
ness, which is idolatry, and sanguinary pride, thirsting for 
military glory, so conspicuous in the professors of Christianity, 
have contributed more toward making infidels, and strength- 
ening them in their deplorable error, than anything else. 

And now, even now ! it is a lamentable fact, that the 
churches stand foremost in our guilty nation, in supporting, 
and continuing the horrid systems of War and Slavery, with 
all the heart-rending cruelties and abominations consequent 
thereon, and., with hands full of blood, they proudly claim 
the name of Zion, that they may pass for the city of the 
living God, the church and kingdom of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Prince of Peace : w T hile on her brazen forehead, 
is written in large capitals, her real name, and true character: 
u Mystery Babylon the great, the mother of harlots and 
abominations of the earth" 

O ! what a school for nursing and raising religious bigots, 
tyrants, hypocrites, and unbelievers ; and what a stumbling- 
block in the way of the heathen. 

Alas ! alas ! for thee, O ! thou proud, poor Christendom ! 
with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood — with 
bibles, swords, and whips, thy ambassadors are compassing 
sea and land to make proselytes ! 

Well may we exclaim, in the language of the prophet, 
'* Except the Lord of Hosts had left unto us a very small 
remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should 
have been like unto Gomorrah.' 5 '* Hear ye the word of the 
Lord, ye rulers of Sodom ; give ear unto the law of our God, 
ye people of Gomorrah.'' — Isa. i, 9, 10. "He hath showed 
thee, O ! man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require 
of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk 
humbly with thy God?"— Mic. vi, 8. 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 435 

O ! ye priests, clergy, ministers of religion, and chief 
rulers in the churches ; sectarians, and anti-sectarians, how 
long will ye not wake to a true sense of the awful responsi- 
bility that rests upon you ? for which you must give account 
when inquisition is made for blood. And where, O ! where, 
will the blood of the millions that have been slain in wars, 
of what is called Christendom, fall with the greatest weight, 
but upon the teachers and leaders of the people ? 

O ! ye supercilious clergy, ye downy Doctors of Divinity, I 
would that ye might pause, and seriously consider the posi- 
tion you occupy, before it be eternally too late. You know 
that War and Slavery are deplorable evils, and that they draw 
in their train the sins of Sodom, yet you do not cease to give 
them your support. Wherefore, ye are witnesses unto your- 
selves, that ye have shunned to declare unto the people the 
whole counsel of God. Does not the same woe, with all its 
force, rest against you, that our Lord pronounced against the 
Scribes and Pharisees ? You devour, not only widows' 
houses, but widows themselves, and mate merchandize of 
their fatherless children ! 

To what purpose is the multitude of your religious meet- 
ings, your solemn assemblies, and your sacraments? And 
when you come to appear before the Lord, who hath required 
this at your hands, to tread his courts ? " It is iniquity, even 
the solemn meeting." u Your hands are full of blood/' 
" Wash you, make you clean: put away the evil of your 
doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil : learn to do 
well: seek judgment, relieve the oppressed; judge the 
fatherless ; plead for the widow." — Isa. i, 1G, 17. 

Once more to you, O ! ye rulers in the churches. You 
have Moses and the prophets, you have had precept upon 
precept. The Lord Jesus Christ, Zion'fl King, ana Prince 
of Peace, hath often, by his light and spirit, spoken to your 
hearts, as he did to Peter, on that memorable occasion, in the 
garden of Gethsemane, " Put up again thy sword into his 
place: for all they that take the BWOrd shall perish with the 
sword." — Mat'",, xxvi, 62. lie spoke, and he still continues 

to speak the same words. Yet yon obey not, but continue to 
encourage the taking and using the sword, as though he had 
never spoken. Have ye no fears thai it will be more toler- 
ably for Sodom in the day .of judgment, than for yon 1 Bj 

what sort of logic will you make it appear, that the weapons 

of your warfoTi have not be&ncarnalf but mighty, through 

(iod, to the pulling down of strongholds ; casting down 
imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against 



436 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every 
thought to the obedience of Christ. — II. Cor. iv, 5. 

The good words and fair speeches with which ye have so 
long deceived the nations, and caused divisions and offenses, 
contrary to the doctrine of Christ, will not pass for sound 
logic at that day. 

Do you not read your doom in the Holy Scriptures ? Let 
me ask you, what are your feelings, while you are liberal in 
sending the Bible to the heathen, that are afar off, and in 
putting it into the hands of those among yourselves that 
have not copies thereof? while the poor, bruised and cruelly 
treated millions of Slaves, that have fallen among Thieves, 
share none of this, your gospel liberality. Like the Priest 
and the Levite, you look upon them, and pass by on the 
other side. Are not your fasts, your feasts, your Sabbaths, 
and your offerings, as offensive in the Divine sight, as were 
those of the Jews in the day of Isaiah the prophet? 

Do you not say that the Bible is the rule of faith and 
practice for Christians ? Do you not read in it the fearful 
doom of all the workers of iniquity, except they repent ? 
"Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name cast out devils ? 
and in thy name done many wonderful works ? Then will I 
profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye 
that work iniquity." — Mat. vii, 22, 23. 

Ever since the glorious advent of the Messiah, War has 
been deemed a great and deplorable evil, by all good Chris- 
tians. And but for War, Slavery could have no existence. 

The late celebrated Adam Clark, has left his solemn 
protest against Slavery, and all its supporters and abettors, 
testifying that among Christians, it is a sin of such great 
magnitude, that perdition itself can scarcely furnish for it an 
adequate punishment. Slavery is the daughter of War, and 
more cruel than her heard-hearted parent. 

The deceitful policy of the American Colonization Society, 
and its advocates, deserves to be had in remembrance. As 
Slavery is the daughter of War, so is this institution a legiti- 
mate child of Slavery, that has been sought unto, and 
embraced by many ; because of her great beauty, and mild- 
ness of manners, and because she was brought forth at the 
City of Washington, and carefully nursed by the nobles of 
this great, liberty-loving nation — this land of Sabbaths, 
Bibles, Churches, and Slaves — of chains, whips, handcuffs, 
etc. Her old, haggard, blood-stained mother, dressed her in 
the best, finest and most costly clothing, that her almost 



1849] Jouenal of Charles Osborn. 437 

exhausted wardrobe could possibly furnish, and sent her 
forth, to deceive the people and nations. And as this 
meretricious lady was duly christened, by Henry Clay, and 
other slaveholders, under the long-winged and high-soaring 
Eagle of Washington, she promised great things throughout 
the whole land, which she had neither the will nor the 
ability to perform. She proposed to colonize, with their 
consent, the free people of color on a foreign shore, in a land 
of pagan darkness, that they might enjoy liberty ! She 
pledged herself not to meddle with the question of Slavery, 
to deprive none of their property, to secure the master in the 
possession of his rights, and finally, to abolish Slavery, by 
sending free people to the coast of Africa, where this nation 
would grant unto them that most precious boon of liberty, so 
very dear to the American people! What ideas must all this 
give us of Colonization, as a remedy for Slavery. 

As absurd, ridiculous, and cruel, as was this plan for 
carrying on a system of banishment, under the name of a 
benevolent institution, almost the whole people of the North 
were deceived by the "good words and fair speeches" of its 
advocates; and induced to give their strength, influence, and 
money, to aid in enticing the free people of color to consent 
to leave their own native land, and all the tender ties of 
home, to encounter the perils of a voyage across the boisterous 
and wide-extended ocean, to Africa, for the sake of liberty ! 

These are the terms, on which Colonization soils liberty to 
free men, even in the free States ! 

The slaveholders of the South, like the famous tyrant of 
Egypt, were troubled with fears, lest the people of color 
would become too strong for them ; and, as a matter of 
course, they were highly pleased with this darling daughter 
of the peculiar institution. They embraced her, and fondly 
indulged the flattering hope that she would perform her 
promises, and secure unto them and their children, an 
indisputable right to hold Slaves forever. Which of those 
two plans, that of Pharaoh's, or that of the Sages of Wash- 
ington, was the best calculated safety-valve for Slavery, 
remains yet to be fully tested, as the latter is still in opera- 
tion. It is now nearly thirty-two years since it was first put 
in motion, and sent abroad from the capital of this nation, 
under the name and title of a benevolent institution, which 
was to do much good lor the DOOr, oppressed children o( 
Africa in the United States. This plan was so congenial to 
the pride and feelings of the American people, that it s(H>n 
roused into action all the prejudices against the free people 



438 Jotknal oi CiiAKir.s Obbobv. [1849 

of color, throughout the whole nation. Great things were 
now to be done. The South was to be rid of her greatest 
nuisances and pests, the corrupters of her Slaves. The free 
Korth was to be relieved of all her great dread of amalga- 
mation, and freed from the pest of color. This was the 
dawn of a brighter day, the harbinger of better times for the 
States of this union. 

Xow was Colonization 
The popular dream, 
And favorable scheme, 
Of this Slave-ridden nation. 

churches, legislatures, whigs and democrats, clergy and 
mobocrats, and all the willing-hearted in every place, a 
mighty host, Gog and Magog, agreed, and gave their 
strength, to roll onward the ponderous car of Colonization. 
Wonderful works were now put upon the wheel, in order to 
secure and perpetuate the system of Slavery, that it might 
remain immovable, the "chief corner stone of our free 
republican institutions." This was not the Egyptian plan 
of infanticide, but banishment, hypocritically named and 
called Colonization, a henevolent Society, which was to send 
the gospel to Liberia, where, under the protection of the 
devouring sword, Colonists were to be the dignified instru- 
ments, in the Divine hand, to promulgate the religion of 
Jesus Christ among the dark, and greatly benighted, children 
of Africa. 

The gospel is the most firm, uncompromising opponent of 
Slavery the world ever saw ; and if the people were but as 
intent upon obeying, and carrying out in practice its holy 
precepts, as they are to serve their own bellies, and foster 
their pride, insatiable covetousness, and thirst for wealth, 
power, and military glory; the great whore of Babylon with 
her beloved children, War, Slavery, and Colonization, would 
soon be seen on the broad, public road, that leadeth down- 
ward, to the dark and dismal abodes of perdition, from 
whence they came. The gospel and Slavery are wholly 
distinct from each other, and as irreconcilable as perdition 
and Paradise. 

We often hear it said, that England fastened on this 
country the great evil of Slavery. What a pity that Amer- 
ican people, so much opposed to British influence, should 
ever have suffered that government to entail upon them an 
evil of such enormous size, that they deem it altogether 
impolitic and unsafe ever to part with it. Henry Clay, 



1849 Journal of Charles Osborn. 439 

President of the Colonization Society, in a speech in Con- 
gress against Abolitionists, estimated the value of this evil, 
at twelve hundred millions of dollars. For this cause, the 
founders of the Colonization Society thought it most expe- 
dient to banish, if possible, both the free people of color, and 
the gospel too, to Liberia, or some other place afar off, from 
whence they could never return to torment the slaveholders, 
and endanger the peculiar institution any more. 

This was one of the devil's last shifts, to come in a religious 
garb, to gull the people into the belief that prejudice against 
color was sanctified righteousness; and that to banish all the 
free people of color, would, in the end, prove to be a great 
blessing to the whole nation. Liberty and Slavery would then 
harmonize, like twin brothers; having no line of demark- 
ation between them, but that of color. But here, for once, 
the arch fiend and his noble coadjutors overshot themselves. 
They undertook to do that which Heaven had determined 
never should be done. But the effort must be made ; and 
made it was, with a zeal dark as the smoke of the bottomless 
pit, which so blinded the eyes of the people, that for about 
the space of sixteen years, the poor Slaves seemed almost 
forgotten in their chains. 

The religion and prejudice of the nation, with very little 
exception, cordially united in one grand confederacy against 
the children of Africa. Egyptian darknesa, darkness that 
could be felt, pervaded our land. And, in the exceeding 
darkness of that day, the sympathies for the poor Slave, 
which in previous years had been, by the influence of the 
gospel, awakened in the minds of many Christian philan- 
thropists, were withdrawn and bestowed upon the free 
people of color, to promote their banishment. 

Emancipation was thrown into the cradle of colonization, 
there to be rocked and kept quiet, until the last slaveholder 
should become willing to send his human chattels to the 
colony. 

In the summer of 1832, when I was in England, Elliott 
Chrissen, a member of the Society of Friends, of Philadel- 
phia Fearly Meeting, was there lecturing, and collecting 
money for the use of the Colonization Society. In this 6ns 

instance, the great dread of British inflnenoe, seemed to 
yield for the sake of British gold. 

But all the religion, good words and fair speeches, and all 
the prejudice against color, with all the money o( both 

countries, which could be scraped together for the pnfpOSO, 

have hitherto proved inadequate to the grea1 ends proposed. 



440 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

About this time, "He that frustratetli the tokens of the 
liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men 
backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish," was pleased 
to interpose his light, in order to arrest the mad career of the 
nation, to make negro Slavery perpetual, and invulnerable. 
The slumbering babe of Emancipation arose, and Yvith manly 
purpose and Christian zeal, began to plead the cause of the 
oppressed, with a voice that was soon heard in all the land, 
saying to the people, that they should "loose the bands of 
wickedness, undo the heavy burdens, and let the oppressed 
go free ;" and that they should proceed to break every 
yoke. 

The doctrine of immediate and unconditional emanci- 
pation, caused great excitement, insomuch, that both the 
churches and the states united their strength, and made 
many and great efforts, to silence the very unwelcome cry of 
Abolition ; even the greater part of the chief leaders in the 
Society of Friends, set themselves to oppose the Abolitionists, 
with a strong determination to give them no countenance; 
and yet, said they w T ere as good Abolitionists as anybody. 
They were against the Anti-Slavery enterprise, but not against 
Colonization. 

Owing to this state of things, mob-violence, against the 
Abolitionists, and the free people of color, became the order 
of the day, while Colonizationists were respected, even as the 
slaveholders themselves. But, notwithstanding all the safe- 
guards that could possibly be thrown around the peculiar 
institution, the voice of Abolition became louder, and 
stronger ; and from the signs of the times, we may venture 
to predict, that it will never again be hushed into silence by 
this nation, while Slavery exists. In proportion to the 
increase of Anti-Slavery sentiment, the mighty car of Colo- 
nization flags. And so far as the members of the Society 
of Friends have imbibed colonization sentiments, just so far 
they are Pro-Slavery. It was this Pro-Slavery influence, in 
the chief rulers in Indiana Yearly Meeting, which brought 
about the proscription, and separation of Anti-Slavery 
Friends from what is now called " The Body." 

I think there is a strong probability, that the founders of 
the u American Colonization Society," will be had in remem- 
brance bv generations yet unborn, with about the same kind 
of feelings, which we now have when we read of Pharaoh 
and his taskmasters. 

I am morally certain, that had it not been for colonization, 
the Society of Friends never would have proved so recreant 



1849] Journal of Charles Osbokn. 441 

to their own principles, as to oppose Abolition as they have 
done. 

Rendings^ divisions, arid separations, have taken place in 
other religious societies, on the question of Slavery, and, at 
this time, great political excitement pervades the nation ; all 
indicating that the time is drawing on apace, when "Zion 
shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with 
righteousness." — Isa. i, 27. 

" The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed." 
May the Lord, in his mercy, hasten the coming of that 
day when " liberty shall be proclaimed throughout all the 
land, to all the inhabitants thereof;" when the Lord shall 
have made u vjars to cease unto the ends of the earth." 

blessed promise, O glorious day! Then shall " the 
mountain of the Lord's house be established in the top of 
the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all 
nations shall flow unto it." " Then shall they beat their 
swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning- 
hooks : nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither 
shall they learn w T ar any more." — Isa. ii, 4. " Then shall 
the morning stars sing together, and all the sons of God 
shout for joy." 

u O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light 
of the Lord." u Let us search and try our ways, and turn 
again to the Lord." a Let us lift up our heart with our 
hands, to God in the heavens," for the redemption of Zion ; 
for she hath long been as a u cottage in a vineyard, as a 
lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city." 

Within a few years past, there has been a neat incrca.-e 
of anti-slavery and anti-war sentiment, which lias caused 
divisions and separations in several of the, most pppular 
religious societies, and great commotions in civil govern 
ment; all indicating, to my mind, thai the judgment and 
overthrow of the great whore thai sitteth upon many waters, 
is taking place— that " Babylon, the great, is fallen, is fallen ; 
and is 'become the habitation of devils, and the hold 01 
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird." — Rev. xviii, 2. And that a voirr from heaven has 
been heard, a saying, eoine out ofhqr, niv people, that \ e be. 
not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive HOI 01 her 
plagues, " " For her sins have reached unto luaven, and 

God hath remembered her iniquities.' 3 

1 am now in the seventy-fourth year of niv aey, and haw 
been conscientiously opposed to both War and Slavery, from 

earliest recollection ; believing them, with all the apomina- 
39 



442 Journal of Charles Osbohh. [1849 

tions which follow in their train, to be utterly incompatible 
with the purity of the gospel. And the events which have 
transpired, within a few years past, both in the churches and 
in the States, have had a tendency to contirm me in the sen- 
timent, that the Wars and Slavery, which have so long been 
practiced by the nations professing the Christian religion, 
are the two main pillars on which great Mystery Babylon 
■h. Take these away, and her utter overthrow will then 
be accomplished, as foretold in Revelation. I indulge the 
consoling belief, that the Lord is now turning his hand 
upon Zion, to purely purge away her dross, and take away 
all her sin, to loose her from the bands of her neck, that she 
may arise, and shake herself from the dust of the earth, and 
put on her beautiful garments, and be the name and the 
2)raise of the whole earth. O Lord ! hasten thy work in the 
earth ; loose the bands oi wickedness, open the prison doors, 
break every yoke, and set all the captives free ; that right- 
eousness and' peace may prevail, and cover the earth as 
waters do the sea. 

As the fall of Babylon, the great, has been proclaimed by 
an angel from heaven, whose glory has lightened the earth ; 
and as a voice from heaven has been heard, saying, i; come 
out of her, my people," etc., I regard the separations that 
have taken place in the churches, on the question of Slavery, 
as being the work of the Lord, for the purification and 
redemption of Zion. 

It was through the means and influence of a corrupt 
clergy, that Christendom became changed into Mystery 
Babylon, still retaining the name of Zion, in order to cover 
her abominations and great deformity : without the profes- 
sion of the religion of the Prince of Peace, she would be 
Babylon, without any mystery at all. 

K Wherefore, come out from among them, and be ye 
separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; 
and I will receive you, and will be a father unto you, and 
ve shall be mv sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 
mighty."— II Cor. vi, 17, IS. 

In some of the preceding pages. I have shown in what 
manner Anti-Slavery Friends became separated from the 
great body of the Society. And now it remains with me to 
give some account of the treatment which I received at the 
hands of my friends, because of my abolition principles, and 
opposition to colonization. And although it is to me a very 
unpleasant task to speak of myself and of the treatment 
alluded to, yet, it has seemed to me, that the circumstances 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 443 

by which 1 was surrounded, and the just vindication of the 
u most righteous cause, 53 the cause of suffering humanity, 
demand it of me. 

When I was in the eastern States, on a religious visit, in 
1840, Friends there, (or some of the chief rulers in Society,) 
manifested much opposition to my public testimonies against 
Slavery ; and began making efforts to keep me silent on the 
subject. During this visit, my mind was often deeply im- 
pressed, on account of the worldly grandeur and pompous 
show which was but too conspicuous in many Friends who 
occupied the foremost stations in Society. In my opinion, a 
dignity of this kind, having for its basis a wordly capital, has 
done more real injury, in the Society of Friends, than any 
other one thing. 

Many Friends, especially those of New England, have 
acquired much of their wealth by means of the cotton-trade, 
carried on with the slaveholders of the South. In the enjoy- 
ment of liberty themselves, with the " spoil of the poor in 
their houses ;" clothed in goodly apparel; having their wives 
and their children about them, with not only the necessaries 
of life, but also many of the luxuries ; and " not grieved for 
the afflictions of Joseph " — (their brethren, in bonds, who 
are made merchandize of, even as the beasts of the field ;) it 
is not to be marveled at, that they should be disposed to lord 
it over God's heritage. 

When I returned from this eastern journey, I found that 
most of the chief rulers in our Yearly Meeting had taken a 
very decided stand against the abolitionists in general ; not 
allowing the members to take any part in the Anti-Slavery 
enterprise, lest they should be identified with the abolition- 
ists ; still saying, in answer to the query, Friends are careful 
to bear a testimony against Slavery. 

In my absence, the colonization members had gotten the 
ascendancy over Anti-Slavery Friends; and, from that time, 
they " Thrust with side and with BhoukU i\ and pnahed with 
their horns," all of the flock that favored the w * most right- 
eous cause" of Abolition, until they had completed the work 
of proscription on all that refused to unite with their pro- 
ceedings. 

I soon saw, that if the course Friends had taken 

abolitionists, was persisted in, the weight and influence of 

the Society must, inevitably, be thrown mi the side of the 

oppressor. Remembering the apostolic Injunctions: "Lay 

hands suddenly on no man, neither he partaken of Other 
men's sins: keep thyself pure," -1. Tim, v, 22. " Have DO 



444 Joiknal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
reprove them," I could not unite with Friends in a course 
that would have a tendency to divest the Society of its Anti- 
Slavery character, " strengthen the wicked, and make the 
hearts of the righteous sad." 

Never before, it seems to me, did the mystery of iniquity 
work to so great an extent, in the Society, as it did in this 
case. Most of the leaders were rather more than double- 
minded. 

1st. They would have it believed, that they were bearing 
a faithful testimony against Slavery. 

2d. They would retain place and influence with the rulers 
of the land, (but of this they had so little, before they opposed 
Abolition, that it was scarcely worth saving.) 

3d. They would not drag that righteous cause into the 
dirty arena of politics, for the Lord would abolish Slavery in 
his own time, and thus, as it would seem, conclude he would 
hold them excused for voting the Pro-Slavery ticket, and for 
getting wealth by trading in the fruits of oppression. 

4th. They deemed it a departure from the well-known 
principles of the Society, to do any thing in the Anti-Slavery 
cause, without a divine impulse, and clear opening, in the 
light of truth, leading thereto ; but for their opposition to 
the abolitionists, they had no impulse, no opening, to wait 
for. 

5th. They would not say what plan of emancipation they 
would go for — they would leave that to the Lord. 

By these things, the influence of the Society was placed 
in strong opposition to the Anti-Slavery enterprise, to the 
great gratification of the slaveholders, and Pro-Slavery com- 
munity. 

Now, when I saw that Friends were taking such a decided 
stand against Abolition, I could not for consciencesake, and 
for the sake of the truth as it is in Jesus, unite with them in 
that thing. Then, O then ! I was soon brought to feel what 
it was to be deprived of the unity of my brethren in Society, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake. My name was cast out 
as evil. They said I had been highly favored, but was now 
fallen, and out of the life. And, for more than two years, 
most of the elders and ministers " chased me sore, like a 
bird, without cause," as one hunteth a partridge in the moun- 
tains. In their zeal against the abolitionists, they deemed 
it highly necessary that I should be prostrated, and my influ- 
ence destroyed, that they might succeed the better in clear- 
ing the Society from all the odium of Abolition — and, 



1849] JOUKNAL OF ClIARLES OsBORN. 445 

thereby, "retain [/ace and influence with the rulers of the 
land." 

O ! the inexpressible weight, and deep exercises of mind, 
that were given me to bear in those days. I saw myself 
placed in a position where the only alternative left me, was, 
either to compromise principle, or be completely prostrated 
in Society. I had fondly entertained the belief, that the 
Society of Friends was an Anti-Slavery Society, and that 
Friends could never prove so recreant to their own princi- 
ples, as to go against the Anti-Slavery enterprise. With 
this view of the subject, I had conceived the idea, that it was 
not needful for Friends to join other Anti-Slavery Societies, 
and had advised to that amount. But, alas, alas ! for my 
mistake ; for when I saw Friends taking such a decided 
stand against abolitionists, Anti-Slavery meetings and lec- 
tures, it proved one of the bitterest draughts I ever had to 
drink. The great current of Society was now in full sail 
against me, proclaiming, with a strong voice, " he is fallen." 
I was fed upon both the bread and w r ater of severe affliction. 
I thought of Elijah, when he was fleeing from the fury of 
Jezebel — of Job, in his afflictions. I remembered how 
David was driven out of the house of Saul, etc. "Like a 
crane, or a swallow, so did I chatter ; I did mourn as a dove : 
mine eyes fail with looking upward ; O Lord, I am oppressed : 
undertake for me." — Isa. xxxviii, 14. 

After my adversaries had brought their work of proscrip- 
tion to a close, and destroyed my character and influence in 
Society, so that I could have neither place nor liberty among 
them, they ceased not to upbraid me, by keeping up the 
charges against me, of "fallen," and being under the delu- 
sions of Satan ; and so lifted up — so exalted — that I was 
aiming to be a sect leader. They wondered how 1 could 
venture to preach humility to any body. Two of these 
charges, however, had quite a contrary effect on my poor. 
tried mind, from what was intended. That of being lifted 
up and exalted, 1 knew to be aa wide from my real condition 
as the poles are asunder. And, as for mv hiring any wish 
or desire to become a sect leader, it was the most foreign 
from me. This served as a kind of test el' that spirit and 
revelation by which they had discovered that 1 was fallen, 
and otit of the life, out ol unity, and disqualified ; and it 
afforded me some relief of mind, to have stall conclusive 

proof, that in making these charged and assertions, they were 

not actuated by the right spirit, and that their revelation 

was not from a source that could be depended upon, for it* 



446 Jol KXAL OF GSABUES OsBOKN. [1849 

I could have been really made to believe that I was so fallen, 
where, where, could I have placed any hope of salvation? 
it being impossible to renew such as have so fallen, unto 
repentance, seeing they crucify unto themselves afresh the 
Son of God, and put him to an open shame — a fearful doom 
indeed. But as they were so far mistaken concerning the 
real state of my mind, I had good reason to suppose, at 
least, that the same lying spirit that actuated Ahab's four 
hundred prophets, and persuaded him to go up against Rainoth 
Gilead, had got into the mouths of many of the prophets of 
our time, and persuaded them to go against the u most 
righteous cause" of Abolition, in every way and manner 
that the love of wealth and popularity could dictate, so as to 
retain the name of Friends to themselves. But to be so 
prostrated by the Yearly Meeting, contrary to the plain dis- 
cipline of the Society, still lay heavy upon me, because of 
the consequences it involved. I was now cut off from, and 
deprived of, the unity and sympathy of the Society I had so 
long loved, and the best interests of which I had so Ions: 
labored to promote. When I looked over the Society, I had 
no more place there. I thought of Paul, when all they of 
Asia had turned away from him. My intimate friends had 
not only turned away from me, but they had turned against 
me also, and pronounced me u fallen." I was, indeed, 
brought very low. The weight and exercises of my poor, 
tried mind, by day and by night, were beyond the power of 
language fully to set forth. "The day is too short for my 
distress, and night, even night, in the zenith of her dark 
domain, is sunshine to the color of my fate." My afflictions 
were such, that the following language of holy Job, was 
applicable to my condition: "When I say, my bed shall 
comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint ; then thou 
scarest me with dreams, and terrifiest me through visions." 
—Job vii, 13, 14. 

In my great trials, which often seemed to me almost 
insupportable ; I remembered the sufferings of the dear 
Redeemer, who never offended in any thing. With much 
feeling, I adverted to his agonies and bloody sweat, in the 
garden of Gethsemane — to the cruel indignities he endured, 
as he was taken from the garden, to Golgotha, where, under 
the greatest possible weight of human suffering, amid the 
taunts and cruel mockings of the chief priests, scribes, and 
elders ; praying for his hard-hearted, unrelenting persecu- 
tors ; and crying, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me ! he poured out his pure, sinless soul unto death — even 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 447 

the ignominious death of a malefactor. He bled, and 
groaned, and died ! Golgotha shook, the sun refused the 
sight ! He tasted death for every man ; and did he die for 
me ? and am I fallen ? O ! who can bear the thought ? I 
had stood, an acknowledged Minister, in the Society, about 
thirty -five years ; had traveled extensively, and labored 
much : I had passed through many great trials, and deep 
suffering seasons ; but never before was I so feelingly bap- 
tized into the sufferings of Christ. In old age I was cut off, 
and virtually disowned by the highest tribunal in the 
Society. What had I done ? and how had I fallen ? I had 
not departed from any principle of the Society. I had not 
violated the discipline. But I was an Abolitionist, and 
believed in the doctrine of immediate and unconditional 
emancipation, and stood opposed to Colonization. I had con- 
scientiously declined the use of articles produced by the labor 
of Slaves. I could not, consistently with my Anti-Slavery 
principles vote for slaveholders, or Pro-Slavery candidates, 
for office in government. Neither could I unite with the 
chief rulers of the Yearly Meeting, in proscribing Anti- 
Slavery Friends. I had also been active in some conferences 
of Friends, concerning forming Free-Produce Associations, 
in order that Friends might assist one another in procuring 
the necessaries of life, unstained with the blood of oppres- 
sion^ I w T as fond of Abolition publications. O! the deep 
feelings of mind, and inward wrestlings of that day. 1 
looked all around me, with intense interest. I viewed the 
way and manner of my past life, from my youth up to the 
the present time ; and, though I could see much to humble 
me, and cause me to say, with Job, fck I abhor myself, and 
repent in dust and ashes f yet, I could nowhere iind that 
I had ever done too much, or been too active in the cause of 
the poor, lacerated, bleeding Slaves, but L had not done 
enough. 1 looked all over the Society. I saw it in a very 
unsettled condition ; rendings, divisions, and scatterings, 
were taking place in divers places. u The glory is departed 
from Israel." u The crown is fallen from our head; woe 
unto us that we have sinned. n Yet, there is a remnant that 
prefer Jerusalem's welfare, to their chief joy, A ii J those 
labor, and are heavy laden, and have their dwelling with 
the suffering seed, which is pressed down as a Cart under 

sheaves. 

I stand heavily charged with being under a delusion of 
the devil, lias Satan, by his wiles, achieved niv utter ruin. 



44^ JoriiNA I [1849 

. in my old ling rne in the footsteps of the 

lithfal testimony against 

I I was mned, and left bound; but 

I could say with Paul: *• Fof the hope of Israel, I am 

. 1 with this chain." I believe many Frien mch 

sympathy with me; but my persecutors remained inflexible; 

j and influence with the Fro-Slavery 
rulers of the land. 

Although the Anti-Slavery Friends were proscribed with 
me, yet, I could never learn that any other one was so liber- 
ally accused of being fallen as I was. I was removed from 
the Meeting for Sntferings. My name was placed on the 
Yearly Meeting's minutes as a disqualified person ; that by 
• means, and through this channel, it might be sent 
abroad, preserved upon record, and transmitted down to the 
"\ that I was a transgressor. Meanwhile, I 
X tight the meeting, in the most appropriate language I 
was capable of, to do me the justice to place on the minutes 
the cause of my disqualification ; but this they refused to do. 
If, by revelation, they had discovered that I was fallen, I 
thought they must have seen the cause also ; else, their reve- 
:i must have been short, and, therefore, rendered doubt- 
ful. Truly, I thought the proceedings of that day, sav 
nothing at all of divine revelation : for it would have been 
but an act of simple justice to have placed the cause of my 
disqualification on the minute, that I, and all Friends, might 
know what I had done, and how I had so fallen into the 
snare of the devil. 

No one had ever informed me that they were about to put 
me out of the Meeting for Sufferings, nor had I ever been 
I to reques: to be released from that station, until the 
deed wa- and all left to form their own conclusions 

cting the cause of my great fall. And can it be possi- 
ble, that all these things can be the fruits of a divine revela- 
tion, which has manifested my fall, but not the cause that 

In rafcble situation, what could I do J What 

ought I to have done I I did the only thing I could do 
safe/ mmitted my ca the Judge of quick and 

dead ; who saith, >; I come quickly, and my reward is with 
me, to give every man according as his work shall be." 

v. xxii, 2_ 

O ! Lord of h I of Israel! thou that dwellest be- 

tween the cherubim, seated on the mercy seat ; thou that 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 449 

gatherest the outcasts of Israel; wilt thou be graciously 
pleased to gather, and bring them from every place, whither 
they have been scattered in the dark and cloudy day. 

I come now to speak again of the separation, which tran- 
spired in consequence of the arbitrary and unchristian pro- 
ceedings against me, and all other Anti-Slavery Friends ; 
and which, it seems, has proved great cause of stumbling to 
many honest-hearted Friends, especially those w T ho have 
been deceived by the good words and fair speeches of our 
persecutors : such would not be likely to ask any other proof 
that we were wrong, than to hear that we had separated. 

" Our persecutors are swifter than the eagles of the heaven : 
they pursued us upon the mountains, and laid wait for us in 
the wilderness." — Lam. iv, 19. 

This act of separation was now brought against us, with 
all possible weight, as a crime, and heralded abroad, with 
almost telegraphic speed ; insomuch that very few Friends 
would stop to inquire into the causes that had led to the 
important event. It was sufficient to hear of the separation, 
and that Charles Osborn w r as a principal leader of the new 
sect. Many false accusations and slanderous reports were 
raised against us, and put in circulation, by our adversaries : 
all which, the Lord knoweth, w 7 ere foully cast upon us. in 
order to render us odious in the eyes of Friends and the 
Pro-Slavery community. "How is the gold become dim! 
how is the most fine gold changed !" — Lam. iv, 1. 

Those things which were esteemed great virtues in Wool- 
man, Benezet, Femberton, and Mifflin, when found in us, 
were deemed the wildest fanaticism, the fruits o\' disordered 
brains, produced by the Abolition excitement. 

If Satan has so transformed himself into an angel of light, 
as to deceive us, and prompt us to bear a faithful testimony 
against Slavery, at SO much cost, truly, niethinks, that most 
of the seers of our day, have stood very firm against all sueh 
delusions. AVould it not have been a good thing, if all the 
members of our Society, and all that are called by the name 
of Christ, had fallen into the same snare with us { Sueh a 
great fall would have speedily carried the glad tidings of a 
jubilee to millions of God'B poor, who are bound with the 
ailing chain of Slavery. AVe cannot entertain the idea, 
no. not for a moment, that it would he an offense to the 
infinite Jehovah, to break every yoke, and let the oppn 
go free. 

The consistent Friend cannot consent to compromise prin- 
ciple on any occasion. Truth is truth, though all nun deny 



r> 



450 Journal of Obablks Osqobn. [1849 

it. And if we Buffer faithfully with Christ, we have a well- 
grounded hope, that we shall reign with him : though we 
may be hated of all meo for his Dame's sake. 

Now, when it was fully manifested that we could not yield 
to the requisitions of our pursuers, unless we would sacrifice 
principle; and that we had no more place among them; in 
obedience to the leader of that sect, which, in the days of 
Paul, was everyichere spoken against, we came out from 
under their control, for which we are deemed and called 
separatists : that act, of itself, being considered quite sufficient 
to condemn us in the minds of all Friends, and effectually 
preclude all inquiry into the treatment we had received pre- 
vious to the separation — all which, to my mind, furnishes 
ample proof, that the separation, on our part, was an act of 
obedience to the command of the Lord : " Wherefore, come 
out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord ; 
and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, and 
will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty/' 

And, " Blessed are they that do his commandments, that 
they may have a right to the tree of life, and may enter in 
through the gates into the city. For without are dogs and 
sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, 
and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie." — Rev. xxii, 14, 15. 

But, concerning my great reputed fall, which is so much 
deplored, the great objection still lies against me — can it be 
possible, that so many Friends, ministers and elders, who 
are led by the Spirit, should have been mistaken in this 
matter ? How is it, that so many could see that he was 
fallen, and yet it not be so ? We cannot see through this 
matter. There was Samuel Bettle, Christopher Healy, John 
Pleader, and others, eminent ministers from other Yearly 
Meetings: could they not see clear and right? They cor- 
dially united in the work of proscribing Anti-Slavery Friends, 
and rejecting him as a fallen man, and disqualified. To 
all which, my reply is this : If they had the right spirit, and 
were following its leadings, it is strange to me, that it should 
lead them to violate the discipline, contrary to gospel order. 
J very naturally thought, that the spirit which was leading 
' them, was the same that led them to receive Henry Clay 
with great cordiality, and afterward to vote for him. This 
great champion of colonization, and steadfast opposer of 
xlbolition, had come to see his friends ; and a great sacrifice, 
suited to the occasion, must be made. I w T as a chosen victim 
for the purpose. And this accounts for the spirit and revela- 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 451 

tion by which my great fall was discovered. I fell on the 
altar of Slavery ! ! 

It was at the Yearly Meeting, in 1842, when Henry Clay 
was out on an electioneering tour, that Anti-Slavery Friends 
were sacrificed to the blood-stained idol of colonization. 
While this great man, this noted Slaveholder of Ashland, 
was in the city of Richmond, great enthusiasm prevailed in 
the minds of the ruling part of the meeting, against the Abo- 
litionists, and in favor of colonization. Such a time I had 
never witnessed before ! colonization triumphed over Abo- 
lition, in a large Yearly Meeting of Quakers ! ! Henry was 
informed, that Friends had neither part nor lot with the 
Abolitionists ! ! And he, attended by a military guards in 
a public speech, in strains of admired eloquence, held forth 
against the Abolitionists, to an audience of thousands; and, 
adverting to the Society of Friends, declared that they had 
taken the right stand on the subject of Slavery: and, seeing 
some of them returning from meeting, he pointed to them, 
and held them up as a pattern for the whole world ! We 
stand aghast ! And has the Society of Friends come to this ; 
to " receive honor " from such men ? And if the whole 
world should come up to that pattern, what would they be \ 
Abettors and supporters of Slavery and Colonization. 

This distinguished slaveholder left the city of Richmond, 
accompanied with military parade, and the choicest benedic- 
tions his Quaker friends could bestow upon him, with the 
assurance that they would stand by him in the pending 
election. 

And is it possible, that, for coming out from tins people, 
and for setting up meetings on the principles o[' Friends, we 
are deemed separatists, and rejected by all the Yearly Meet- 
ings in the world ? 

Our adversaries, in their haste to purge the Society from 
the stain of Abolition, overleaped the bounds of moderation 
and the discipline; leaving us no earthly tribunal, to which 
we could appeal lor redress. But, to help on with this work, 
John Meadersaid, that the Yearly Meeting's adviee WOS the 
discipline ! ! And so they made it in our ease. 

What ideas must all these tilings give us, of the testimony 

which the Society of Friends Is bearing against Slavery 1 

When we were bo effectually disowned for taking part 
with the Abolitionists, the testimony of the Society against 

Slavery became most excellent, in the eyes of all the PrO- 
Slavery community. 

Ami, we may safely venture the assertion, never bei 



452 Jotknal of Charlks ()<i;okn, [1843 

did the Society of Friends stand so fair with the u rulers of 
the hind/' " Know ye not, that the friendship of the world 
is enmity with God ? Whosoever, therefore, will be the 
friend of the world, is the enemy of God." — Jas. iv. 4. 

Where, now, is the testimony of Friends against War and 
Slavery ? Have not the great mass of them become accom- 
plices with those who are striving to build up u Zion with 
blood, and Jerusalem with iniquity?" "If any man love 
the world, the love of the Father is not in him." 



GOING BACK TO THE « BODY." 

Anti-Slavery Friends know that they were proscribed, and 
driven out of Indiana Yearly Meeting, by a Pro-Slavery 
influence that predominated in the Society. They also 
know, that the separation, on their part, w T as not of choice, 
but of necessity, that they might occupy a position wherein 
they would be free to carry out the principles of Friends, on 
the great and deeply interesting subject of Slavery ; and that 
they might not be kept in a condition, wherein they could 
not enjoy the benefits of religious Society, unless they would 
consent to compromise principle, and suffer their influence 
to be thrown on the side of the oppressor. And I believe 
that Anti-Slavery Friends acted sincerely, and conscien- 
tiously, in the great matter of separation ; for, when they were 
deprived of their just rights and privileges in Society, they 
w r ere brought very low, and made to cry unto the Lord, for 
deliverance from the situation they were placed in. O! these 
were clays of great trial to our poor, deeply exercised minds ; 
and, through tribulation, we were brought to feel more 
necessity for an humble dependence on the Shepherd of 
Israel, than we had ever before experienced. Language 
would fail fully to set forth the weight, and deep feelings, 
and exercises of mind, wdiich some of us felt in that day. 

After we had come out from under the control of our 
opposing brethren, although our number was small, and we 
were a stripped and peeled people, our meetings were 
favored seasons, being frequently crowned w r ith the over- 
shadowing wing of Israel's never-failing Shepherd. And 
like the children of Israel, when the Lord had brought them 
out of Egyptian bondage, and safely led them through the 
Red Sea, we rejoiced, and sang his praise on the banks of 
deliverance, but some of us soon forgot his works. And 
like that chosen people, when we met with trials and diffi 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 453 

culties, on our way to the promised land, some of our number 
became discouraged, and murmured, and began to look back, 
and call to remembrance the flesh-pots, the bread, the fish, 
the cucumbers, melons, onions and garlicks, which they had 
left when they came out of bondage — and, becoming restless 
in their minds, they longed to return back, rather than 
continue to bear the cross, despise the shame, and encounter 
the trials, proyings and perils, which we may yet meet with 
on our way to the heavenly Canaan. 

Now I would inquire of those who once walked with us, 
but have now left us, and gone back to the body, have you 
acted from purely conscientious principles, and pure, disin- 
terested motives ? Are you fully satisfied in yourselves that 
you did right in separating, and then in going back again i 
Are you quite sure that you have not been influenced by 
sinister motives, in doing what you have done in this matter I 
These are questions of great importance, and it devolves on 
you to answer them so as to satisfy your own consciences, 
and reconcile your course to the standard of truth. And if 
you fail to do this, may you not be justly charged with 
having gone lack? Do we not read in Holy Scripture, that 
"no man having put his hand to the plow, and looking 
back, is fit for the kingdom of God." And again, u If any 
man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him." 

And now, to you, dear Friends, who yet retain your 
integrity, I would say, let not the backsliding of any dampen 
your courage or zeal in the cause of truth, but rather let it 
stimulate you to greater dedication of heart — greater watch- 
fulness in the fear of God, over your spirits, your conduct, 
and over one another. Call to mind that the Saviour of the 
world, the incarnation of holiness, was deserted by many of 
his disciples; they went away — ^went backS 9 and walked 
no more with him. Yea, more than this. Near the time 
of his greatest and most excruciating sufferings, when about 
to consummate the act of purchasing eternal redemption for 
them, by the effusion of his priceless blood, they oil for 

him and lied. O! consider these things, and he n<»t dis- 
heartened in consequence of any having tamed hack, and 
walking no more with you. "The disciple is not above his 
master, nor the servant above his lord." 

You must l)e aware, thai the testimony of truth, tor the 
support of which, we, as a Society, assumed a separate organ- 
ization, requires the continuance of that organisation as 

imperiously as ever. AVe arc surely all too well acquainted 

with the stern necessity we were under, of adopting that 



454 JoubnAl of Ohakuss Osborn. [1S49 

course, to return hack again to that body^ with all those 
proscriptive edicts in full force, which compelled our seces- 
sion; to a body, too, holding in its embrace, so many 
members who have employed their elective franchise for the 
elevation of Slavery and War. to the highest post of honor, 
in voting for a most incorrigible slaveholder and military 
chieftain, with his garments all reeking, as it were, with the 
heart's blood of helpless innocents. It would virtually be an 
admission, that the stand we took in behalf of justice and 
suffering humanity, was, and is, all entirely wrong. It 
would, indeed, be "going back" most fearfully. Dare we 
do it ? Dare we thus sacrifice our testimony on both these 
vital points ? Nay, dear friends, surely our love for the 
honor of truth will forbid it. 

Then let us seek, not an easier way — not the flesh pots of 
Egypt, but to be endued with faith in God, and in those 
eternal and immutable principles of justice which form the 
basis of these important testimonies. 



MISCELLANEOUS OBSERVATIONS AND REFLECTIONS. 

If the members of the Society of Friends had remem- 
bered those in bonds, as bound with them, can we suppose 
that they could have rejected Anti-Slavery Friends as they 
have done ? 

The religion of those who love the praise of men more 
than the praise of God, like a weathercock, will change with 
the wind. 

In the same proportion that the Society of Friends assim- 
ilate to the world, they lose the vitality of true religion. 

That religion which is not worth suffering for, is not worth 
having. 

Religion without humanity, is but mockery and the worst 
of hypocrisy. 

" It is impossible but that offenses will come, but woe unto 
him through whom they come ! It were better for him that 
a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the 
sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones." — 
Luke xvii, L 2. 

Have there been no little ones that believe in Christ, 
offended by the proceedings of Society against Anti-Slavery 
Friends ? Is it possible that the leaders in Society can feel, 
in themselves, that they are clear in this matter ? 

While we earnestly contend for the faith once delivered to 



1849] Journal of Charles Osborn. 455 

the saints, we ought to be very careful not to offend any 
little ones that believe in Christ. 

The way that leadeth unto life eternal, is, indeed, a straight 
and narrow way. 

" If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his. 55 — Eom viii, 9. 

" Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ 
Jesus. 55 — Phil, ii, 5. 

" For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are 
the Sons of God. 55 — Eom. viii, 14. 

"But the manifestation of the Spirit, is given to every 
man to profit withal. 55 — 1 Cor. xii, 7. 

It is a fundamental principle of the Society of Friends, in 
accordance with the above, to believe in being led by the 
Spirit of Christ. " But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 
peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance: against such there is no law. 55 — Gal. v, 22, 23. 

How has the Society manifested these fruits toward Anti- 
Slavery Friends ? 

Great care has been taken by the Society, to keep the 
proceedings against us in the dark, and to keep up the 
charge of separation. As this charge carries with it some- 
thing of a revolting nature, to the minds of Friends, great 
stress has been placed upon it, as the last and only alterna- 
tive to render Anti-Slavery Friends contemptible, and pre- 
vent their members from carrying out the testimony against 
Slavery, by declining to trade in, and use Slave-grown 
produce, and by ceasing to vote for Pro-Slavery candidates. 

When any of their members feel conscientious scruples 
against using Slave-labor produce, and voting lor Pro- 
Slavery candidates, Satan warns them to beware, tor these 
are the doctrines of the separatists. When any feel their 
minds wrought upon and tendered by the touches of Divine 
grace, and turn to look upon Anti-Slavery Friends as 
brethren of the same household of faith with themselves, the 
same unwearied adversary whispers them, but they have 
separated, and u wecau have no correspondence with them." 

Some say, U I am with you, all but the separation ; 1 can't 

go that." 

AVe cannot be heard because we separated. No, verily, 

nor before we separated either. If the chief rulers in the 
Yearly Meeting had been willing t<> hear us, aocordio 

discipline and gospel order, the separation would Burely 

never have taken place. 

" We believe, also, that a proper regard to this testimony, 



456 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

would lead our members to avoid acting as executors or 
administrators to estates where Slaves are bequeathed, or 
being accessory to any step, whereby their bondage may be 
prolonged."— Dis. pp. 62, 63. 

If purchasing and using the produce of slave-labor, and 
voting for slaveholders, are not steps calculated to prolong 
the bondage of the Slaves, then am I in error. 

"He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the witness 
in himself." And I believe that the witness for truth, in 
the minds of Friends, could never sanction the total rejection 
of Anti-Slavery Friends, without ever condescending to hear 
them in their defense. 

" For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved." 
" But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds 
may be made manifest that they are wrought in God." — 
John iii, 20, 21. But the leaders of the "body," have 
steadily and uniformly manifested an unwillingness to inves- 
tigate our case, lest their deeds should be brought to the 
light, and reproved by it. For men love darkness rather than 
light, only because their deeds are evil. Therefore, when 
those who profess to believe in the light, cover their deeds in 
darkness, they shall receive the greater condemnation. " If, 
therefore, the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness." — Mat. vi, 23. 

Our opposers, rather than have their deeds brought to the 
light, choose to rest all on the charge of separation, and a 
claim to revelation, to condemn us, and cover up in the dark, 
all their arbitrary and violent proceedings against us, which 
caused the separation. 

When Friends do evil, and seek to justify themselves by 
laying claim to the leadings of the Spirit, it is " spiritual 
wickedness in high places," and can scarcely fail to cause 
divisions and offenses in the church. 

So many Friends were necessary to this separation, that 
they thought iit to exclude all investigation of the subject, 
lest the blame should attach to themselves, and Anti-Slavery 
Friends be found in the truth. I do not mean to claim 
perfection to ourselves, but in this matter, have we ever 
refused to bring our deeds to the light ? Have we not 
always craved to be tried by the discipline, and the truth of 
the gospel ? 

The course pursued against us has wounded the precious 
life in many Friends, and had a direct tendency to retard 
the good cause of emancipation. 



1849] Jouknal of Charles Osbokn. 457 

The deleterious effects which those proceedings against 
us have had on Society, are truly deplorable. 

Much of the responsibility of the continuance of this sep- 
aration, consequently devolves on London Yearly Meeting, 
because they refused to hear us, and would not inquire into 
the causes which led to it, but sent a committee to beg and 
plead with us to return to the u body." The partial acts of 
that committee, instead of healing the breaches, and pro- 
moting a re-union, confirmed the separation. 

" I have seen in the Kght of the Lord that the day is ap- 
proaching, in which the man that is most wise in worldly 
policy, shall be the greatest fool ; the enemies of righteous- 
ness shall make a terrible rattle, and mightily torment each 
other ; for he that is omnipotent hath arisen to plead the 
cause of the oppressed, and the strong arm of the oppressor 
shall be broken." — Woolman. 

But we have the consoling assurance in the gospel, that 
all will work together for good, to them that love the Lord 
and keep his commandments, and suffer for the sake of 
righteousness. 

" Without me ye can do nothing." " It is not in man 
that w T alketh, (of himself,) to direct his steps " in the high- 
way of holiness, which the Lord Jesus Christ hath cast up, 
and consecrated for us to walk in to everlasting rest and 
peace in the world to come ; therefore, salvation is of the 
Lamb. 

If persecutions and tribulations may be considered as any 
evidence of a gospel ministry, so far, I have a valid claim 
to a part in it. I trust that I have been made partaker of 
the afflictions of the gospel, according to the power of God. 
And as it is through much tribulation, that we must enter 
into the kingdom of God, " Our light affliction, which is but 
for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and 
eternal weight of glory." 11 Cor. iv, 17. 

As soon as our separation was made, the leaden in the 
"body" grew more mild toward their Anti-Slavery mem- 
bers, and relaxed the rigor of their proceedings against 
them, lest they should drive them to us, and so, a general 
separation be made throughout the Society. "Surely the 
wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath 
Shalt thou restrain. " IVal. lxxvi, 10. 

Although all the odium pf the reparation has been oast 
upon us, by means the most unjust, we rejoice to know that 
our testimony against the use of slave labor productions 

ground within the limits of most of the learlj 
40 



458 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

Meetings, and that some are refusing on principle, to vote 
for Pro-Slavery men for rulers in civil government. And 
we hail with satisfaction these evidences of an increasing 
concern to bear a faithful testimony against Slavery. 

These beginnings in the " body," to bear our testimonies, 
have a direct tendency to inspire the animating prospect, 
that they, (at length,) are coming to us in principle, notwith- 
standing the great distance they have placed us from them, 
under the name of separatists. 

When I look over the Society, I see much that is calcu- 
lated to scatter, and but little that hath a tendency to gather. 
In the space of forty years, I have seen a great change in 
the Society. Many Friends, by not attending to the limita- 
tions of truth in their temporal business, have entered 
largely into speculations of various kinds, for the purpose of 
accumulating the wealth of this world, and thereby gain 
respectability in the eyes of the people among whom they 
dwell. And to this cause may be attributed much of the 
departure from the primitive zeal, moderation, and gospel 
simplicity, which so conspicuously distinguished our worthy 
predecessors from the people of the world. In all the im- 
provements of the age, in wealth, and business of various 
kinds, Friends have taken a liberal share. Thus, by mixing 
with the people, for the sake of gain^ they have become 
leavened with the spirit of the world, and by the workings 
thereof, they have been raised above the pure witness for 
truth in their own hearts. And, with the increase of wealth, 
came pride, worldly grandeur, and pompous show; and, as a 
natural consequence, the minds of Friends have become less 
tender, and the power of truth less prevalent in our meetings. 
The ministry has become less powerful, being shaped and 
suited to the spirit of the times ; so that the offense of the 
cross has very much ceased. Friends have been a highly 
favored people, but because of these things, a day of scatter- 
ing has come upon the Society. 

That precious unity which has so long kept the Society 
together in gospel fellowship, hath been ruthlessly sundered, 
the standard of truth lowered, many little ones offended ; 
and because of the aboundings of iniquity, the love of many 
has waxed cold. " But he that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved." Math, xxiv, 13. 

The Mammon of unrighteousness has so blinded and 
hardened a great portion of Society, that they have not been 
sufficiently " Grieved for the afflictions of Joseph." 

Banking, manufacturing, slave-grown cotton, merchan- 



184:9] Journal of Charles Osborn. 459 

dizing, land speculations, oppressing the poor, fine houses, 
rich furniture, fine carriages, and costly apparel, are, at 
best, but sorry proofs of an humble, self-denying life, in 
the professed followers of him who had not where to lay 
his head — wore a garment without a seam, and sat upon the 
ground. 

" The Lord's portion is his people, Jacob is the lot of his 
inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the 
waste howling wilderness ; he led him about, he instructed 
him, he kept him as the apple of his eye. As an eagle 
stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth 
abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings ; 
so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange 
god with him." "He made him to ride on the high places 
of the earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields." 
"But Jeshurun waxed fat and kicked, and lightly esteemed 
the rock of his salvation." Moses' song. 

Our Israel, like Jeshurun, has waxed fat and kicked, 
and made breaches in the Society, which we may venture 
to predict, will never be healed, without a sincere and 
hearty recurrence to first principles, on the part of the 
members. 

The followers of the Lamb are not to take God's jewels, 
to deck and adorn cursed self, and play the harlot therewith. 
Mount Zion, the city of the living God, and the heavenly 
Jerusalem, to which the saints of old had come, are not to 
be built up with blood, and enriched by the gain of oppres- 
sion. Friends must cease to covet the golden wedges, and 
Babylonish garments, ere they can be inhabitants of Zion, 
and fellow-citizens with the saints in light. 

The time is hastening on, when we must all stand before 
the judgment scat of Christ. And in that <lav it will be 
made manifest who are the guilty separatists, ami the aspiring 
sect leaders ; and who have sacrificed both plain gospel prin- 
ciples, and gospel order, for the sake of place and injlucnce 
with the rulers of the land. 

I thank God through Jesus Christ, our Lord, that he lias 
been mercifully pleased to enable me to endure a great fight 
of afflictions ; accounting me worthy to Buffer tor the sake 01 
his blessed truth. 

Alleluia, salvation, glory, and honor unto the Lord our 
God, who sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, (for 
ever and ever, Amen. 



460 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1849 

The foregoing Testimony of Charles Osborn, was read, 
approved, and directed to be published, by the Meeting for 
Sufferings, of Anti-Slavery Friends, held at Newport, Wayne 
county, Indiana, Fifth month 26th, 1849. 

BENJAMIN STANTON, Clerk. 



[The following address was written some time in 1850, 
and was published in pamphlet form. It shows, though in 
a weak state of body, that he was firm, ardent, and zealous 
in the cause of the oppressed, and earnestly engaged for the 
support of a faithful and consistent testimony against 
Slavery.] 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Address to all who profess to desire the Abolition of Slavery, wherever 
located, and particularly to the members of the Society of Friends, 
on the subject of abstinence from the use of articles produced by the 
labor of Slaves. 

" Thou, therefore, which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest 
a man should not steal, dost thou steal? " — Rom. ii, 21. 

It is a maxim generally received, that the receiver is as 
bad as the thief. 

" He who gives the motive, makes his brother's sin his own." 

That slave labor is the gain of oppression, is a fact that 
needs no proof, because everybody knows it. 

Slaveholders and consumers of slave labor, form the 
grand confederation of man-stealers, doubtless the worst, 
and yet most honored, company of thieves that ever walked 
among men. With strong denunciations on our lips against 
slaveholders, as the vilest of sinners, for withholding from 
our fellow-men their just, natural, and God-given rights, 
we still go on paying them for wickedness, by purposing 
the fruits of the labor of their Slaves, thus giving them 
the strongest and principal motive which could induce 
them to continue in their wickedness. May we nol 
claim, what a way is this to bring sinners to repentance ! b • 
clear ourselves from the sin of Slavery, and to adv:iiuv 
the kingdom of the dear Son of God upon the earth I How- 
can we help being convicted, and convinced, that we are the 
very people that are in the practice of stealing, while we 
are preaching that a man should not steal, ami denouncing 
man-stealers as the very worst of thieves, Wei] may the 
slaveholders retort upon the abolitionists that do not 
abstain from the use of slave labor, and say to them, We 
do not see the consistency of your oonrse; you denounce 
us as thieves and robbers, of the very worst grade, and yel 
you cease not to buy and use the fruits of such robbery, 
and by so doings you consent, and contribute your part 

(461) 



462 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1850 

toward paying us for all such villainies ; and besides, we 
find it difficult to so underrate your intellect and under- 
standing, as to bring ourselves to believe, that you do not 
know, that the receiver of stolen goods is as bad as the 
thief that steals them: — hence, we naturally draw the 
conclusion, that you had better cast the beams out of 
your own eyes, before you undertake to pull the motes out 
of ours, for those who teach others ought also to teach 
themselves, and carry out in practice, that which they preach 
to others. 

The gospel enjoins it upon us, to have no fellowship 
with the works of darkness, to keep ourselves unspotted 
from the world, and not to be partakes of other men's 
sins, and that we should live soberly, righteously, and 
godly, in this present world, that we may obtain a crown 
of glory in the world to come, that fadeth not away. 
Abolitionists have agreed that Slavery is a heinous sin, 
that it outrages all the rights of man, and violates the 
plain commandments of God. How, then, let me ask 
you, in the name of Christianity, justice, and humanity, 
can you continue in the use of slave labor, knowing, at 
the same time, that by so doing, you are supporting a 
system that has no parallel in wickedness ! Shall we not 
conclude that such abolitionists are preparing themselves 
to be beaten with many stripes in a coming day ? Has 
not the day made it manifest, that if there were no con- 
sumers of the products of the labor of Slaves, there could be 
no Slavery ? 

I would ask the members of the Society of Friends, on 
whom has the mantle of Woolman fallen ? We have ap- 
proved, and even admired, his course on the subject of 
Slavery, for more than half a century ; but, with few ex- 
ceptions, we have halted and stumbled on the most essen- 
tial part of his christian testimony, that of abstinence 
from the gain of oppression. Is it not astonishing that 
we should ever have become so deeply involved in a prac- 
tice that is utterly at variance with the purity of our 
holy profession ? I freely confess, that, to me, it is a very 
humiliating consideration, that we have been so long 
professing to bear a faithful testimony against Slavery, 
and all the while putting into the hands of the slaveholder 
the very motive that induces him to hold fast his human 
prey. Let all follow the example of Woolman in this mat- 
ter, and we shall soon see, to our satisfaction, how it will tell 
on the subject of Slavery ; at any rate, we would clear our- 



1850] Journal of Charles Osborn. 463 

selves from the just charge of stealing, while we preach 

THAT A MAN SHOULD NOT STEAL. 

Come, my dear friends, let us wake up to this matter. 
What can it avail to speak well of Woolman's example, while 
we will not even begin to follow it, in abstaining from the 
unrighteous gain of the most cruel oppression. In our 
long slumber, we have, by our dreams, persuaded ourselves 
that we could bear a faithful testimony against Slavery, while 
in practice we utterly repudiate the doctrine of abstinence 
from the gain of that wicked system, and with necessity, the 
tyrant's plea, and with arguments drawn from the use of 
money, rags, and paper, we have tried hard to excuse our- 
selves for not doing as Woolman did. Have not many of 
us, argued ourselves into the belief, that it is impossible to 
keep entirely clear from the use of articles produced by the 
labor of slaves, and thence, have drawn the conclusion, that 
every attempt to abstain is altogether futile ! Were there no 
money, rags, nor paper in use, in the days of Woolman? and, 
if there were, why was not his course of abstinence fanatical 
and futile ? Surely we cannot plead ignorance on this sub- 
ject, for we have approved Woolman's works — they are in 
our libraries, and in our families, among our standard books. 
What then has transpired ? what mighty event has taken 
place, that has convinced us that it was right, and the reli- 
gious duty of Woolman to abstain from the use of slave labor, 
but quite the reverse in us — so far from being our religious 
duty, that it has been deemed, and denounced by some 
Friends, as the wildest fanaticism, a delusion of Satan, calcu- 
lated to disturb the harmony of society. But what has 
brought about this great change, in regard to our religious 
duty in this matter ? Is it not high time that we should un- 
derstand ourselves on this deeply interesting subject, lest, in 
our practice, we be found condemning ourselves in that 
thing which we allow ? For my own part, I freely con- 
fess, that I am not able to see how the huge masses of slave- 
grown articles, which have been thrown into our market, 
since the days of Woolman, could so sanctify them to our 
use, seeing, that we ourselves have been so liberal in furnish- 
ing the means by which they have been brought to our 
doors. 

We have thought of Woolman, and his noble, self-denying 
example; we paused — he was rather singular in BOme 
things — it might do for him! no doubt, he BSW it to be his 
duty to abstain from the use of such things as were produced 
by the labor of Slaves. He was a man that had a lender 



464 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1850 

spirit — he felt much for the poor Slaves, who were forced to 
drudge and toil for their masters, without wages ; but, at the 
same time, he was remarkably mild, and careful not to hurt, 
or wound, the feelings of those who did not see with him in 
this matter; he enforced his doctrine by a consistent ex- 
ample ; and Friends have generally approved it, and recom- 
mended it to all their members. In short, there are but few 
Friends, of standing and influence in the Society, that have 
not approved of Woolman's course of abstinence from the 
use of articles produced by the labor of Slaves. But, in 
coming to the practice, ah ! here lies the rub. How have 
we resorted to feigned arguments, to excuse ourselves for not 
carrying out this vital part of a faithful testimony against 
Slavery ! Saying, as with a united voice, I have not seen it 
to be my duty to abstain, but if any feel conscientious scru- 
ples, in regard to abstaining, let them attend to their scruples, 
they have the right to do so ; and then proceed with a train 
of arguments, to prove that it is utterly impossible to carry 
out the testimony, so as to clear ourselves from the use of 
slave labor, and then triumphantly draw the conclusion, that 
while we use any money, paper made of cotton rags, or while 
the least particle of gold-dust is in our possession, we are 
equally guilty with those who never attempted to abstain ! 
Here I must pause, and seriously consider, before I proceed 
farther. We have a right to begin to build, but we can never 
be able to finish ! Right to attend to our conscientious scru- 
ples, and begin to build ; right to not begin to build ; right to 
abstain — right to not abstain— but not right to have Slaves. 
And why is it not right to have them ? Who can tell me ? I 
must confess that I do not remember ever to have met with so 
many rights^ with but one not right, relative to any other sub- 
ject. How shall I proceed ? What course shall I take ? If 
I continue to abstain, what can I expect or hope for, seeing I 
have undertaken an impossibility? If I cease to abstain, I do 
violence to my own convictions of right, and contribute to 
the support of Slavery, and, of course, by giving the motive, 
make myself a partner with the slaveholder in his sin. ^ 

Now, there must have been some cause operating in the 
Society, since the days of our much esteemed Woolman, that 
has brought about this state of things, in regard to abstinence 
from the use of articles that are produced by the labor of 
Slaves. And shall we not try to search out that cause ? 
Since the separation in Indiana Yearly Meeting, in 1843, 
many Friends have been aroused to a serious consideration 
of this subject, and the question is now fairly before the 



1851] Journal of Charles Osborn. 465 

Society, and it surely devolves on us to decide it. A crisis has 
arrived, in which one of two things must be done ; we must 
either satisfactorily repudiate the doctrine of abstinence, or 
we must engage in it, and honestly do all in our power to 
carry it out in practice. O ! how humbling is our situation ! 
We have long professed to bear a faithful testimony against 
Slavery. We have justly deemed the holding of our fellow- 
men in Slavery a great sin, a crime of such magnitude, that 
we have made it a test of membership, to either hold them, 
or hire them of their masters, to assist us in our business. 
And, stopping here, we soon became as good customers to 
the slaveholders as any other people. Our ministers, our 
elders, and concerned Friends, have gone into trade and busi- 
ness, without making any distinction between slave and free 
labor. Thus, my dear friends, we, ourselves, have been the 
very instruments, (by our example and means,) who have 
brought slave-labor into general use throughout the Society. 
Had we, who have occupied the foremost stations in Society, 
been faithful to our convictions of right, since the days of 
Woolman, our situation would have been far different from 
what it now is. Oh ! if we had been, for the last seventy- 
five years, as steadily engaged in devising ways and means, 
to keep our hands clear from the gain of oppression, as we 
have been to accumulate the wealth of this world, in order to 
gratify the cravings of our own carnal appetites and desires, 
all the obstacles in our way, in carrying out the principle of 
abstinence, would, long since, have been removed. But do I 
hear some one object, saying, we cannot do without money ? 
It is not money that is in our way, but the love of money, 
that is the " root of all evil." Money, like other parts of 
creation, was made for man's use, but how we may use it for 
vile purposes, and be innocent, I see not. But for tho love 
of money, we might, at this day, have been a beacon to the 
nations, not only on the subject of Slavery, but, also, on all 
other species of oppression. But what are wo now ? our 
language is greatly confused. Our watchmen sec not eye to 
eye, they do not lift up their voices together. We arc con- 
fused. Most of our merchants and manufacturers are great 
men of tho earth. By an impure commercial intercourse 
with slaveholders, our hands, our garments, and the furniture 
of our houses, are defiled with the blood of our brethren ; 
and we are still saying from year to year, that we are careful 
to bear a testimony against Slavery ! But we proceed yet 
farther — denouncing abolition, favoring colonization, and 
using our right of suffrage for the elevation of slaveholders, 
II 



4G6 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1851 

and military chieftains, to the highest post of honor ! — our 
sanctuary is defiled with the gain and blood of oppression, 
and we are in distress, with much perplexity. 

Alas ! we would be rich, and have fallen into many fool- 
ish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and 
perdition. We have loved money, and coveted after it — 
erred from the faith, and pierced ourselves with many sor- 
rows. We have gone counter to the convictions of truth, we 
have followed the multitude to do evil; and, instead of keep- 
ing ourselves pure, we have become partaker's of other men's 
sins. 

We have made our testimony against Slavery, both profit- 
able and agreeable to the slaveholder! and are we not 
ashamed ? For my own part, I freely confess I am ; and that 
unto us belongeth confusion of face, as at this day. We 
have sinned, our ministers and elders, and our people, and 
have greatly polluted our high and holy profession with 
blood ! Since the organization of Anti-Slavery Friends' So- 
ciety, a number of abler pens than mine can pretend to be, 
have been employed on this deeply interesting subject, for 
the purpose of inducing Friends to engage in honest and 
united effort to wash from our holy profession this foul pol- 
lution ! We have had " line upon line, precept upon 
precept," warning upon warning ; and, after all, it is a 
deplorable fact, that many of us still continue to make light 
of the subject; merchandizing, trading in Slave products, 
amassing wealth with much apparent ease and unconcern, 
and saying, " What shall we do ? " For an answer to this 
question, I offer the following quotation from the Bible, 
11 Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a solemn 
assembly, gather the people, sanctify the congregation, 
assemble the elders, gather the children, and those that suck 
the breast ; let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and 
the bride out of her closet ; let the priests, the ministers of 
the Lord, weep between the porch and the altar, and let them 
say, Spare thy people O Lord ! and give not thine heritage to 
reproach, that heathen should rule over them ; wherefore, 
should they say among the people, where is their God ? " 

" Unto the Lord our God belongeth mercies and forgive- 
nesses," and if this first, most necessary step, be taken in 
faith and sincere repentance, way will then open for us, to go 
forward in abstaining from slave-products, until we shall 
have cleared ourselves from all participation in the sin of 
slaveholding, but it will be by way of the cross , for " no 

CROSS, NO CROWN." 



1845] Journal of Charles Osborn. 467 

The Free-Produce Associations will soon receive liberal sup- 
port, and our testimony against Slavery will be consistent 
with our holy religion, which enjoins on everyone that nameth 
the name of Christ, to depart from iniquity. Then may 
Eriends consistently claim Woolman, and talk of his self-de- 
nying course, in abstaining from the gain of oppression. We 
will no longer omit to teach ourselves while we teach others — 
no longer be guilty of stealing, while we preach that a man 

SHOULD NOT STEAL. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

A short Diary — commemorates Divine goodness, makes sundry remarks 
and observations respecting the Churches, &c. — alludes to the peaceful 
state of his mind — his final close. 

Tenth month 29th, 1850 — As it hath pleased divine good- 
ness to continue me in this state of existence until the present 
time, and as He has seen fit that I should pass through some 
singular trials, and proving dispensations, I feel constrained 
to commemorate, his unmerited goodness to me, a poor 
creature. 

"When all thy mercies, ! my God ! my rising soul surveys, 
I feel that I am lost in wonder, love, and praise/ ' 

Fourth-day, 30th — "By grace ye are saved, through faith, 
and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. No flesh 
shall glory in his presence, for salvation is of the Lamb." 
Thou, Lord! hast led me about, and instructed me: Thou 
hast laid me low in sickness, and brought me nigh unto the 
grave, and then raised me up again. In all the trials, dan- 
gers and perils, on land, and on the seas, thy everlasting 
arm has been underneath, and in thy great mercy thou hast 
preserved my life unto this day. And now, O! my soul! 
dwell low before him, where I can with safety render unto 
him the tribute of joyous trembling, watchfulness, love, obe- 
dience, gratitude, and praise. 

Fifth day, 31st — Favored with peace of mind, I attended 
our meeting, where I sat in the enjoyment of a peaceful 
silence. 

Third-day, Eleventh month 12th — I have been favored 
with peace of mind, since I wrote what is above, though not 
without exercise in watchfulness, and inward fervent prayers 
to the Lord of life and glory, for my own preservation, and 
that he would be graciously pleased to arise, and come with 
healing in his wings, and revive his work of truth and right- 
eousness in the earth ; and that the hurt, of the daughter of 
my people might be healed. 
(468) 



1850] Journal of Charles Osborn. 469 

Fourth-day, 13th — "For the time will come, when they 
will not endure sound doctrine ; but after their own lusts, 
shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears ; 
and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall 
be turned unto fables." — II. Tim. iv, 3, 4. When I take a 
view of the conduct of the churches, and church members, 
on the subject of Slavery, I think, verily that time is now 
come. Even a great portion of the peaceable Society of 
Friends, have turned away their ears from the truth, and 
turned unto the weak and beggarly elements of compromise 
and expediency ! which can be no better than fables of the 
worst kind. 

Fifth-day, 14th — In the attendance of our little meeting, 
to-day, and for a few weeks past, I have been favored to sit in 
peaceful silence, with thankfulness of heart to him who said, 
44 Where two or three are gathered together in my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." There is a painful silence, 
in which death and darkness pervade the mind ; and there is 
a peaceful, pleasant silence, wherein the Lord is worshiped 
in spirit and in truth, and the soul edified in love, with a 
lively hope of a happy futurity — eternal life in the world to 
come. O! may I never forget, or neglect, to thank and 
praise the Lord, for favoring me with this kind of silence. 

Fourth-day, Twelfth month 4th — " Righteousness exalteth 
a nation, but sin is a reproach to any people ! " The late acts 
of Congress, in favor of Slavery, cannot fail to bring great ad- 
ditional infamy and reproach upon the people of our whole 
nation. How humiliating the thought, that the high stand- 
ard of American liberty is fallen prostrate before the demon 
of Slavery ! Liberty of conscience is taken away ; the rights 
of heaven invaded, and important Christian duties made 
crimes, to be severely punished by the judges ! If Satan's 
seat is not now in the City of Washington, who can tell 
where it is ? Will not retribution for this high-handed wick- 
edness fall with the greatest weight upon the Pro-Slavery 
44 clergy," and " northern doughfaces," in that awful, ap- 
proaching day, when inquisition will be made for blood ? 

Third -day, 10th — In reflecting upon the wicked laws lately 
passed by Congress, for the extension of Slavery, and for the 
recovery of fugitives, I apprehend, that if they are enforced, 
they will have a tendency to draw the line of distinction be- 
tween Anti-Slavery Friends, and Pro-Slavery Quakers. The 
Christians in our country, may now truly say, we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against principalities and powers: 



470 Journal of Chakles Osborn. [1850 

against the rulers of the darkness of this world : and against 
spiritual wickedness in high places. 

Fourth-day, 11th — Have calm, clear, and pleasant sun- 
shine, with a peaceful mind, impressed with these words: 
"Fret not thyself because of evil doers, neither be thou 
envious at the wicked." 

I praise the Lord for all his goodness and gracious dealings 
with me, from the beginning of my existence unto this day. 
O Lord ! keep me low and humble ; and daily clothe me with 
watchfulness as with a garment, and give me to feel that I 
am resigned to thy holy will, that all the praise may be given 
unto thee, that no flesh, nor fleshly part in me 3 may ever 
attempt to glory in thy presence. 

Fifth-day, 12th — "Awake, O ! north wind ; and come thou 
south ; blow upon my garden, that the spices thereof may 
flow out." O Lord ! may it please thee to hasten the coming 
of that day, when thy militant church shall come up out of 
the wilderness, leaning on her beloved, fair as the moon, clear 
as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners. In the 
day of thy power, thy people shall be a willing people. 

Seventh-day, 14th — Through the mercy of the dear Re- 
deemer, I am still favored with inward peace. " Glory to 
God in the highest, on earth peace, good will to men." This 
is the language of the spirit that confesseth Jesus Christ 
come in the flesh; and, doubtless, is the Spirit of Christ, and 
if any man have not this spirit, he is none of his. Obedi- 
ence to the teachings of this Holy Spirit, would soon cause 
the nations to beat their swords into plowshares, and their 
spears into pruning-hooks ; so that they would learn war no 
more ; then Slavery would cease forever. O Lord ! hasten 
the day, when peace and righteousness shall cover the earth, 
as waters do the seas : 

" Though storms without arise, 
Emblems of those within, 
On Christ my soul relies, 
The sacrifice for sin." 

" What cannot resignation do ? 
It wonders can perform ; 
That powerful charm, * Thy will be done/ 
Can lay the loudest storm." 

First-day, 15th — It has been a day of much deep inward 
exercise of mind, in silence in meeting, without condemna- 
tion ; no way opened, with sufficient clearness, for the 
expression of words. 



1850] Journal of Charles Osborn. 471 

Second-day, 16th— "Thy kingdom come : Thy will be done 
as in heaven, so in earth." " The kingdom of God is not 
meat and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy 
Ghost." This is the kingdom we pray for. Mark the word 
righteousness ; for without righteousness there can be no 
peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. How can Friends expect 
to have favored meetings, peace and joy in the Holy Ghost, 
while they are in the practice of voting for military chieftains, 
slaveholders, and Pro-Slavery men, and use the products of 
the poor, degraded, down-trodden, lash-driven slaves ? Are 
these the works of righteousness ? are they not, rather, the 
unfruitful works of darkness, which the saints have no fel- 
lowship with ? Do not these works support the system of 
Slavery, "the sum of all villainies!" Why do Protestants 
abhor the church of Rome, and conscientiously refuse to 
worship at her polluted altars, but because of her great abom- 
inations ? And was there ever a greater abomination found 
within the reach of her satanic grasp, than chattel slavery f 
and should not we, now, feel the same conscientiousness 
against worshiping at the altars of those churches that toler- 
ate or support slavery f 

Third -day, 17th — Deeply prostrated before the Lord, with 
feelings of self-abasedness, love, fear, and ardent prayer, that 
my robe may be washed and made white in the blood of the 
Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world. O ! 
thou God of my life ! be mercifully pleased to make me 
thine, wholly thine, that I may rest and praise thee eternally 
in the boundless ocean of thy redeeming love. Of a truth, 
OLord! this is a day of treading down, and of blasphemy. 
The altars that have been set up in our land to thy name, tin- 
men to worship at, are greatly polluted with blood, and the 
gain of oppression. The children are come to the birth, and 
there is not strength to bring forth. And now, O Lord God 
Almighty ! wilt thou be pleased to look down from heaven, 
the habitation of thy holiness, and behold our situation. 
Make bare the arm of thy power, and work for the deliver- 
ance and salvation of thy people: break the Strong arm 
of Slavery, and set the victims of that most cruel system free. 
Gather thy people, that they may no more forever be partakers 
at blood-stained altars, bearing the name of thy beloved 
the Lord Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace, A men, 

Second-day, 23d— Though I am nol withonl trials, and 
poverty of spirit, yet as 1 am favored to keep in the patienoe, 
and not feel condemnation, 1 have cause for rqoioing: for 



t 



472 Journal of Charles Osborn. [1850 

the cup of unmixed felicity is not a draught for mortals, if 
it were, where would be the reserve for futurity ? 

''Although the fig tree shall not blossom, neither shall 
fruit be in the vines: the labor of the olive shall fail, and 
the fields shall yield no meat ; the flock shall be cut off from 
the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls : yet I will 
rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation." 
O Lord ! enable me to pray without ceasing, and in every- 
thing to give thanks : to rejoice evermore, and praise thee 
while I have my breath, and forever after death. 

Third-day, 24th — I am somewhat unwell to-day, but being 
favored to have my mind staid upon God, I have peace. 

" My life, if thou preserv'st my life, 
Thy sacrifice snail be ; 
And death, if death must be my doom, 
Shall join my soul to thee." 

Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is staid 
on thee, because he trusteth in thee." O, ye philosophers 
of the present day ! ye Fowlerites ! ye exalters of nature and 
science ! have you, with all your philosophy and mesmeric 
dreams, discovered a more exalted way ? 



The End. 



